2000 PDF

UDK:
902/904(058) ISSN 0352-1

39(497.6)(058) ISSN 1 1
54/59(058) 0350-0012
WISSENSCHAFTLICHE MITTEILUNGEN
DES
BOSNISCH -HER GOWINISCHEN ND MUSEUMS
VOLKSKUNDE NATURWISSENSCHAFT
HEFT A B HEFTC
BAND BAND IV BAND VII
SARAJEVO 2000
Die Herausgabe der Zeitsc hrift "Wissenschaftliche Mitteilungen des bosnisch-herze
gowinischen Landesmuseums" wurde durch die finan zielJe Untersti.iJ:zung folgend e r
Institutionen ermoglicht: Open Society Fund Bosnia-Hercegov ina (Soros Fondation),
Ministerium fur Bildung, Wissenschaft, Kultur und Sport der Fod eration Bosnien
Herzegowina , Regierung der Foderation Bosnien-Herzeg owina und Landesmuseum
Bosnien-Herzegow inas.
Herausgegeben yom bosnisch-herzegowinischen Landesmuseum, Sarajevo,

Zmaja od Bosne Nr. 3, Bosnien-Herzego wina
Redaktions ko llegium:
Archaologie: Mag. Lidija FekeZa, Chefredakteur, Mag . Mirza Hasan Ceman ,

Margita Gavrilovic
Volkskunde: Prof. Dr. Denana Buturovic, Chefredakteur, Svetlana Bajic, Astrida Bugarski
Naturwissensc haften: Dr. Svjetos lav Obratil, Chefredakteur, Sabaheta Abadzic,

IEsma Kresol
Chefredakteur: Prof. Dr. Denana Buturovic

INHALTSVERZEICHNISS
Denana BUTUROVIC
Introduction ............................. .......... ... ........... ........... ... ............ ... .... ....................... .. 5
Denana BUTUROVIC
The National Museum of Bosnia and Herzegovina
- Its Emergence and its Fall in the Overall Destruction
of Bosnia and Herzegovina (From April 1992 to the End of 1995) . ... ....... .. ... ... .. ....... 7
ARCHAOLOGIE
Veljko PASKVALIN
Contribution to the Study Of The IlIyrian - Pannonian Tribe of Daesitiates and
its Territory in the Region of Central Bosnia in Pre-Roman and Roman Times ...... 63
Veljko PASKV ALIN
Cultural and Historical Survey of the Sepulc hral Monuments From the Roman
Times in the Territory of Bosnia and Herzegovina ... .. ............................ .. ............. 83
Enver IMAMOVIC
The Results of the Trial Excavations at Podastinje,
Visnjica and Gromiljak Near Kiseljak .. .. .......... .. ............... ... ... ...................... ...... 107
Robert WHALLON, Lidija FEKEZA
Quantitative Analy sis of the Forms of Sepulchral Ceramics
of the Early Middle Ages in the Territory of Bosnia-Herzegovina .......... .. ........ ... 133
Kemal BAKARSIC
Citations of the New Series of Glasnik Zemaljskog Muzeja
(Archaeology) 1946-1986 ....................... .. ........................... ... .... .. .. .. .. .. .. ...... .. .... ... 149
VOLKSKUNDE
Denana BUTUROVIC
Albert Bates Lord (1912-1991) et I'heritage de la tradition orale Bosniaque .. ...... 171
/Vlajko PALAVESTRA!
Les deplacements miraculeux de sanctuaires dans la tradition orale
de la Bosnie-Herzegovine .. .................................................................. .. ..... 197
Astrida BUGARSKI
Les recents changements dans Ie mode d'habitat de la population rurale
de la Bosnie-Herzegovine ....... ... ......................... ... ........ ............. ... .... ..................... 209
Mersida BAKOVLJEV
La vie economique a Sarajevo pendant l'annee de guerre 1992
(avec un accent parliculier sur les activites economiques traditionnelles) ..... ........ 229
NATURWISSENSCHAFT
Sabaheta ABADZIC
Dispersal of the Species Scabiosa silenifolia Waldst. & Kit. in the Dinarides .. .... . 247
Sulejman REDZIC, Radomir LAKUSIC,
Dragana MURATSPAHIC, Senka BARUDANOVIC
Phytocoenoses of Sub-Alpine and Alpine Belt of Mt. Crvanj in Herzegovina ...... 255
tyitomir STEFANOVICI
Phytoceonosis of Beech and Butcher's Broom of North Bosnia ............... ............. 277
Cedomil SILIe
List of Botanical Species (Pteridophyta and Spermatophyta)
for the Red Book of Bosnia and Heu.cgovina .................... .. ....... .... .... ................. .. 287
lRizo SIJARlCI
Fauna Rhopalocera (Lepidoptera) of Ml. Vran (Herzegovina) ........................ .. .... 325
lRizo SIJARlCI
Faunistic Study Of Rhopalocera (Lepidoptera) Of Bosnian Hills ................. ... ...... 343
Svjetoslav OBRATIL
Initial Research of the Ornithofauna of the Hutovo Blato After the Construction
of the Reservoir for the CapUina Hydro-Electric Power Plant .......... .. ................... 355
IN MEMORIAM
Lidija FEKEZA
In Memoriam, Alojz Benac (1914-1992) ................................. ........ .. .... .... ..... .. ..... 379
Zdravko MARIC
In Memoriam, Borivoj Covic (1927-1995) ......................................................... 385
Margita GA VRILOVIC
In Memoriam, Krunoslava Topolovac (1930 - 1992) .... ........ ... .................... ........ 391
Denana BUTUROVIC
In Memoriam , Vlajko Palavestra (1927-1993) ............ ...... ........ ... .. ............ ............ 393
Fabijan TRUBELJA, Svjetoslav OBRATIL
In Memoriam, Teofil Sliskovic (1926-1991) .. .... ..... ..... ............ ....... ............ .. ...... 40)
Svjetoslav OBRATIL
In Memoriam, Rizo Sijaric (1937-1993) .................................... ............................ 411
Denana BUTUROVIC
INTRODUCTION
The idea about this issue of\V'issenschaftliche Mitteilungen des Bosnlsch-Herzegowi

nischen Landesmuseums (\V'MBHL) emerged during our efforts to prepare for publication
the joint war volume of the National Museum Herald (Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja
Bosne i Hercegovine - GZM) in the periodfrom the first thoughts ofit preparation until the
final realisation - from August 1992 to the end of October 1996. 1 In the last war months be
fore the publication of the joint GZM Volume, the joint Editorial Board for the WMBHL
Volume was set up. It was decided that the basis for the new Volume should be found in the Her
ald's war volume and in its works.
Writing and editing of works that are presented here in their translations into Engllih, French
and German, respectivelY, took place under unbelievablY difficult conditions of living and working
during the first waryear in the National Museum in Sarajevo. It was the period when a danger
for one S own life was imminent for any employee who kept coming to work in the National Mu
seum, during their work in the buildings and during their return from work to home. It was also
theyear full of incredible surpnses - a real shock for almost all of us. The surprise was often fol
lowed by a question: is this what happens to us a realiry, rW twenry of us, or the average offifteen
that came to the Museum every day, to this temple ofmillennia aid civilisation and cultures, whose
existence has been verified and affirmed here for more than a century; do we reallY share the des
tiny ofthe bygone civillsations, whose remnants we are merelY keeping in the Museum?
In companion to the joint GZM war issue, the content-matter of this nelv joint WMBHL
Volume presents this Introduction instead of a short Foreword by Dr. Cedomil Sili!; a much
rather text The National Museum of Bosnia and Herzegovina - Its Emergence and
Fall in the Overall Des truction of Bosnia and Herzegovina (From April 1992 to
the End of 1995) instead of the ear/ier text The National Museum of Bosnia and Her
zegovina in the war 1992-1993 by Dr. Rizo S fjan'f, with the new illustrations. The new,
third text has been publlshed here: In memoriam to the Academician Bon'voj Covi! with a
Bibliography. Dr. Zdravko Man'f, who also compiled the accompanying Bibliography, wrote the
text. As it can be seen from their contents, these texts have not been wn"tten dun'ng the first war
I Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja Bosne i Hercegovine u Sarajevu (The National Museum Herald of
Bosnia and Herzegovina in Sarajevo). New Series:
ArheoJogija (Archaeology) (A) - Volume 47; Etnologija (Ethnology) (E). Volume 47; Pri
rodne nauke (Natural Sciences) (PN) - Volume 31, Sarajevo 1996. IAlthough the papers for
this Herald's Volume had been submitted in the beginning of 1993, the Editorial Board
accepted them on its meeting on May 14, 1993. The texts were submitted for printing be
fore the end of August 1993. However, due to the lack of electricity and ,the necessary printing
material, the conditions for the final computer text processing were met only in the beginning
of 1995/.
6 DENANA BUTUROV IC
year. FinallY, the ne)/J order of archaeological texts has been presented here in companion to the
Herald's war imfe. These texts, In Memoriam, no matter to lvhich edition thry belong, are
collected as a whole at the end ofthis edition.
The choice offoreign languages into which the texts have been translated had been conditioned
partD! by the authors and their wishes, and, partlY, by our possibilities to find excellent translators
in the given moment.
The preparations for publication of the LVMBHL Volume lasted rather long, from November
1997 till the moment the texts were submittedfor publication.
UDK 355.01 : 069.013 (497.6 Sarajevo) "1992/1995"
Denana BUTURovrc
THE NATIONAL MUSEUM OF BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA
- ITS EMERGENCE AND ITS FALL IN THE OVERALL
DESTRUCTION OF BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA
(FROM APRIL 1992 TO THE END OF 1995)
Il'v'TRODUCTORY REMARKS
All that the state of Bosnia and Herzegovina had been exposed to with the aggression
having been committed both from the inside and outside by the extreme forces of the
Serbian Democratic Party (SDS) of Bosnia and Herzegovina, and a part of the Yugoslav
People ' s Army (JNA), heavily supported by the respective regimes of Serbia and Mon
tenegro, affected the institution that has testified about several millennia long existence
of Bosnia and Herzegovina and its unique and strong cultural imprints.
One can divide the entire period of attacks against the Museum into two stages. The
both stages can be characterised the best by the term destruction.
These stages are as follows:
a) From April 1992 to December 1995 - the period when the Museum was the target
of enemy and when it was hit many times from the heavy and light weaponry ;
b) The period which encompasses the time after the signing of the Dayton Peace
Accords: the years 1996, 1997, and even 1998 - when the conditions were met in
order to begin with the National Museum's reconstruction and its buildings and
collections, and a protection and healing of its exhibits. Since this task was ac
complished only in a partial manner, particularly in 1996, and later on more and
more slowly, although under the careful eye of a concerned museologist, having
left the Museum in the situation of uncertainty against its final destiny when its
most delicate collections and exhibits, such as textile, herbarium, and insects,
were concerned.
Having written this text, I changed its concept two times. In the end I gave up de
finitively to write about the period after the signing of the Dayton Peace Accords, ex
cept for the most general remarks where I pointed out on its problems, the course of its
rehabilitation, and the general trends of its development. There were several reasons for
such an approach. The other important reason can be also seen in the textual limitation
of this work . Besides, there is a danger of becoming more subjective, since this was the
period when I assumed the managing position over the Institution as its Director. And
the most important, third reason: the Muse um's revival was, at the same time, its most
important crossroads.
8 DENANA BUTUROYIC
The need for the new text on the Museum in the war and related to the war is multi
ple one. The first text - having been written by Dr. Rizo SUaric, and published under the
title »The National Museum of Bosnia and Herzegovina in the war 199211993« in the
war joint issue of the Herald of National Museum of Bosnia and Herzegovina - needs to be
supplemented tOdayI As it has been mentioned by the asterisk on the first page of Sijaric's
paper, the review relates »to the first current year of the war«. The review was very
close to the events themselves in the Museum . so it comes as no surprise that the author
could not see objectively the entire situation in the Museum. It can be also understood
that, as a natural scientist. he was closest and with the most infonnation about what has hap
pened in the Natural Sciences Department. whereas the other pieces of infonnation were
missing about the situation in other departments. particularly in the Ethnology Department.
The new text would encompass the period mentioned above. One could follow. from
a greater distance nowadays, the events in the Museum and the war destruction. Missing
segments in the overall review of the war destructions in the Museum could be checked
and supplemented. I should try to follow them. as much as possible, also through the
kept records. In this manner. I should try to make the first war year picture as complete
as possible. The time distance and more possibilities to check the data a.l lows this author
of the new review to evaluate at what times this institution has been helped. how much
assistance has been given and who has helped it. And. finally. the position and the status
of this institution. having been seen in such a manner. can serve - not only to the author
of this paper. but also to those who would like to see its improvement and advancement;
and who happen to be of the same opinion that the Museum must survi ve the current
crises - as a material for further analyses. and for finding solutions in which direction
this institution ought to go in the future. The question, perhaps. remains open now
should we go the same direction as before?
Within such a text. one should explain what it had been destroyed and devastated in
the National Museum.
mE CHARACTERISTIC FEATURES OF THE ESTABUSHMENT

Ai\]D DEVELOPMENT OF mE NATIONAL MUSEUM
The National Museum of Bosnia and Herzegovina was established on February 1. 1888.
almost forty years after the first idea about the need to set up a Bosnian Museum had
been publicly announced by the Bosnian Franciscan Ivan Frano lukic. in 1850. The Mu
seum ' s establishment had been preceded by other positive ideas that supported a foun
dation of a museum institution. One of them was the one having been expressed by the
famous Austrian politician and historian Alexander von Hel fert, who had suggested
"that a higher scientific institution was to be established in Sarajevo, which would have,
at the same time. the function of a national museum. learned society and a higher edu
cation institution".2 Beginning with the first years of the Austro-Hungarian occupation,
the interest for Bosnia and Herzegovina increased. especially among the Austrian aca
demics and scientists. Archaeology and natural sciences came into the focus of attention
I GZM Bosne i Hercegovine (The Herald of the National Museum of Bosnia and Herzegovina!
Arheologija (Archaeology) (A). Vol. 47; Etnologija (Ethnology) (E). Vol. 47; Prirodne nauke
(Natural Sciences) (PN), Vol. 31, Sarajevo 1996. - The author of this paper, Dr. Rizo Sijaric
was killed while working as the National Museum Director. on December 6. 1993. by direct
shrapnel hit. With due respect to all the missing things of that paper. it is important to note that
its author had feli the need and obligation as a Director to leave in the scientific publication of
the National Museum his own view about the first war year in the National Museum.
2 Alexander von Helfert. Bosniches. Vienna. 1879. p. 287.
THE NATIONAL MUSEUM OF BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA ... 9
of the world famous archaeologists and natural scientists. The interest for ethnology and
cultural anthropology was considerably smaller among the experts interested in the
field . It is also true that the interest for ethnology and cultural anthropology was not
differentiated enough among the leading public figures from Bosnia in comparison til
the other, similar disciplines. This period corresponded to the time of the most intensl \ ('
pulling out of the Bosnian-Herzegovinian cultural monuments out of the country. The
removal of the Bosnian heritage and treasure made the idea about the Museum estab
lishment attractive again . Dr. Julije Makanec, from Zagreb, a physician by trade, and a
member of the City Council in Sarajevo, announced to the general public "on behalf of
several persons of different status and trade" that the preparations had been made for the
establishment of the Museum Society, which WOUld, in turn , become the founder of the
Museum in Sarajevo. Everything that followed influenced the Bosnian Provincial Gov
ernment to set up the Museum as an independent institution . Thus, the Museum was
founded on February I st, 1888 . In the first period, the collections were located in six
rooms on the second floor in the Pension Fund building on the Church Square in Sarajevo
(today it is called the Fra Grgo Martie Square). The Museum collections spread into
other rooms and on other floors later on. It was finally thought that the entire space was
too small and it did not suit the purpose. Under the project of the Civil Engineering Senior
Adviser Mr. Karlo Pariik, the construction of the present National Museum buildings
began in 1908. The Museum consisted of four pavilions. The museum material was
transferred into them in 1913 . (Photo No. I) The museum buildings themselves can be
seen as the important cultural monuments today. They were built in the historical style
the style of the Italian Renaissance. After the pavilions had been finished , the new archaeo
logical, ethnological and natural science collections were exhibited. The National Museum
was from its beginning the complex institution. Its buildings were constructed accordingly.
They were based after the disciplines that were studied there, and the results of which
were presented in the museological manner. The three buildings housed the Department
for Archaeology, Department for Ethnology and the Department for Natural Sciences.
The Library with the administrative and other services was located in the fourth pavilion.
Photo No. I - The National Museum in 1913 - old phOiograph

10 DENANA BUTUROVIC
In the first stage of its existence and development, which ought to have been directly
connected to the period of Austro-Hungarian occupation, the Museum was in its full
bloom. It achieved considerable results in the field of scientific research, in gathering
the material, in creating museum collections and in protection of cultural heritage. In
accordance to the courses of scientific movements in Europe, the utmost attention was
paid to archaeology and natural sciences. The most intensive and systematic research
was carried out in a rchaeology . One should single out among them those related to the
pre-hi storic archaeology. This period has been known as the period of research di scov
eries, both in the area of scientific research, and in the museological activities. This in
stitution was in the focus of cultural life until the outbreak of World War 1. A great
number of experts of foreign origin gave their contribution to the successful develop
ment of the National Museum (such as Otmar Reiser, Victor Apfelbeck, Kosta Hor
mann, Franjo Fiala , Vaclav Radimsky, Friedrich Katzer, and Karlo Maly). Among the
persons mentioned, one should single out a Croat Ciro Truhelka, as an extremely im
portant pioneer, an expert who has had enormous contributions for setting in motion the
scientific research not only within the Department for Archaeological Research, but also
in the Department for Ethnography . Truhelka was the first curator of the National Mu
seum. As a matter of fact , he came to Sarajevo in 1886 as the Secretary to the just es
tablished Museum Society. Once the National Museum had been founded , he took
charge as its first curator over its archaeological, ethnological and numismatic collec
tions , and, at times, even over the natural sciences collection.
Due to the fact of occupation , it was only normal that the Provincial Government of
Bosnia and Herzegovina became interested for the study and research of natural sci
ences in the country. It was characteristic for the Government to engage the European
scientists and experts for the work in the fields of geology, botany, etc.
Already in 1889, the Museum initiated issuing of its regular annual publication
Glasnlk Z ema!Jjkog muWa Bosne l H megovine ([he H erald of National Museum of Bosma
and H er:(egovina). The first volume of the H erald was published in 1889 . The National
Museum's publishing activity, above all its H erald, remained continuous until the period
of aggression against Bosnia and Herzegovina, from 1992 to 1995. The Museum had
initi ated the Viennese edition of W issenschaJtliche M itteilungen aus Bosnien und der Her1:.e
gOIVina (from 1893 to 1916), and , later on, WissenschaJtliche M itteilungen des BosniHh-H er
zegolVinischen Landesmuseums: Heft (Volume) A (Archdologie - Archaeology) (from 1971
to 1979), Heft B (Volkskunde - Ethnology) (from 1971 to 1980), Heft C (Naturwissen
schaft - Natural Sciences) (from 1971 to 1976), and a number of other , special editions.
In this period, the Museum took part on a number of exhibition s in the larger urban
centres of Austro-Hungarian Empire (in Vienna, Budapest, Zagreb and Timisoara), and,
notably, on the World Exhibitions in Brussels, in 1897, and in Paris , in 1900. Two
equally important scientific gatherings had been organised in Sarajevo: the Congress of
Archaeologists and Anthropologists, in 1894, and the Congress of Ornithologists, in
1899. When the Museum pavilions in the residential Sarajevo area of Marindvor had
been built, the rather favourable conditions were set up for the modern presentation of
cultural, historical and natural heritage, as well as for the wider educational activities .
At that time and for many years afterwards, until a few decades ago, these facilities
were the only buildings that had been solely constructed for the museum work on the
whole territory of former Yugoslavia .
The period between the World Wars could be seen as the period of stagnation in the
National Museum development. It was the period best characterised by the individual
contributions of a few enthusiasts . Important eve nts seldom took place in the period,
such as the opening of gallery and the collection for the early Middle Ages in 1937 . The
World War II period followed between 1941 and 1945. It was considered to be the
THE NATlONAL MUSEUM OF BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVJNA .. II
hardest in the National Museum's history. Nevertheless, the fact was that all the sys
temic and exhibiting collections remained intact, both from the war storms and from the
unwanted visitors. 3
In 1943 , the most valuable exhibits were packed and placed into the vault of the Na
tional Bank. The largest amount of other movable exhibits was kept in the basement.
One should mention the contribution of the current Director Dr. Jozo Petrovic, who led
the Institution successfully in the difficult period when Sarajevo was the town within
the "Quisling" Independent State of Croatia. However minimal, the fieldwork was
somehow conducted (at Travnik, Mostar, Bugojno , Konjic, and Siroki Brijeg). The Mu
seum was even open to visitors until the second half of 1943, when it was closed due to
the frequent bombarding.
When we can try to compare this period with the period after the aggression against
Bosnia and Herzegovina in 1992, and in the course of aggression until 1995 - we realise
that, in fact, one cannot make comparisons. A lot of time should pass in order to ascer
tain many things, and this text can only hope to predict them.
The picture of enormous destruction that is the topic of this review can be best illus
trated by the fact that both in the times of World War I and the World War II , the Herald of
National Museum, its primary publication, was issued regularly (Year XXVII1914 - 3
Volumes, double issue 1-2, Numbers 3 and 4; XXVIII1915 - 2 Volumes: double issue I
and 2, and 3 and 4; XXVIIV1916 - 2 Volumes, double issues 1 and 2, 3 and 4 ; XXIX!
11917 - I Volume; LIII/l941, LIV11942, LV 11943 - three years in the course of World
War II). When, during World War II, the Allies bombarded Sarajevo several times, as
the capital of Bosnia and Herzegovina which had been annexed to the Independent State
of Croatia, the National Museum suffered smaller damages on the parts of its fa<;:ade.
Therefore, from the whirlpools of the two World Wars that lasted four years each, such
as the most recent and latest one, the National Museum emerged as a victor. It left the
testimony about its work under the most difficult times in its documents and annals. The
end of World War II for Sarajevo took place on April 6, 1945. The Museum had 23 empl
oyees. It entered into the new stage of its development. After no more than half a year,
the Museum was restored in all its depots, exhibition halls, and preparations workshops to
the pre-war conditions, and all the exhibits were placed back to their original positions.
With its new policy towards the cultural and historical heritage, both the new ("Sec
ond") Yugoslavia and its constituent part the Republic of Bosnia and Herzegovina in
fluenced a considerable breakthrough of the wheel of history that set in motion the edu
cation, science and culture. The initial financial assistance was rather modest. Never
theless, the institution gained its strength having employed more staff. In this way the
National Museum's traditional course of acti vi ties became richer. In 1947, the National
Museum had the total of 35 employees. Only seven of them were experts in the museum
) One should mention a remark by Vejsi l Curcie, who was the acting Director of the Croatian
State Museum /the name applied to the National Mu seum during World War Ill. Mr. CUf(~ie
explained how he began to work on moving away the Museum collections and on the protec
tion of the Museum furniture "which remains today, as well as the collections themselves, of
priceless value". Curtie writes further more: "All the windows on collections, glass roofs on
some pavilions, boats and tumuli in the pre-historical mosaic Roman collection, then the
monuments in the Museum Botanical Garden, all that was covered with the armour made of 5
centimetres thick wooden boards. Only the direct shell hits could damage such armoured ob
jects, whereas neither the largest air pressure from explosions (for instance the explosion from
the Mt. Hum nearby), nor the heavy shrapnels (shrapnels that weighed a few kilograms have
been found in the Museum yard) could cause any damages" - Vejsil Curtie: from the transcript
of giving over the exhibits that had been hidden in 1943, given in May 1945, from the National
Museum Records.
12 DENANA BUTUROVIC
field and worked as curators . The only other two exceptions were the Director and the
Secretary. In 1957, there were 48 employees in the National Museum. Twenty of them
were experts in museum studies; the others were associates and curators. In 1963, there
were 76 employees in the Museum. 37 of them were curators or experts in museology .
The National Museum's concept of development as an extremely important scientific
and cultural and educational institution has been accepted. A due attention has been paid
to the synchronised advancement of scientific and museum work. Considerable funds
have been secured. The scientific projects that had been carried out from the Sixties to
the Eighties, having been conducted by the rather well qualified scientists and experts,
led to some new archaeological discoveries. Some of them, which had been related to
the Middle Ages, had an exceptional importance for Bosnia and Herzegovina as a nation
state. The other projects that had dealt with the pre-historic period did not lag behind
them. The number of projects in the period, about 30 of them, as well as the names in
volved in them as the key persons, speaks about the Bosnian-Herzegovinian archae
ology as a strong branch of science. As far as the research in the field of ethnology was
concerned in this period, the experts have been directed to explore the special areas of
ethnological and cultural and anthropological disciplines. It was the time when the
teamwork on ethnological and folkloristic studies of the peoples of Bosnia and Herze
govina began. The aim was to ascertain the ethnic past and ethnic development of these
peoples . The Department of Ethnology saw these studies and research as its own long
term task. Their results contributed to a considerable success of the Sarajevo Ethnologi
cal School in the former Yugoslavia. Apart from the teamwork, many individual topics
were carried out. They were very important for the better insights of various ethnologi
cal problems. The Department of Natural Sciences decided that its primary task was to
become a centre of research for a determination, classification, description and diffusion
of plants, animals, fossils, rocks and minerals. In the period between the Sixties and
Eighties, there was a breakthrough in this Department in the fieldwork, research, and
scientific and museological work. The conditions were met in the whole Museum for
the preparation of modern exhibitions that have resulted from great achievements in the
fieldwork, research, and scientific and museological work. A number of exhibitions
opened in the period. They included the permanent exhibitions, as well as the mobile,
movable exhibitions. (Photo No.2).
One can single out among the permanent exhibitions:
"The World of geological past of Bosnia and Herzegovina" in the Department for
Natural Sciences (1971), "The Life and Culture of Rural Population in Bosnia and Her
zegovina" - the Department for Ethnology (1974), "Bosnia and Herzegovina in the
Middle Ages" in the Department for Archaeology (1978), and "Ungulates and Hoofed
Animals in the World" in the Department for Natural Sciences.
There were two prominent mobile exhibitions that went all over the world: "The Art
of Stecaks !Medieval Tombstones/, in the period between 1965 to 1975, and "Embroi
dery and Jewellery in Bosnia and Herzegovina", in the period between 1973 and 1987.
All the Museum pavilions were rehabilitated in the period between 1975 and 1980.
The rehabilitation included the fitting of central heating and the considerable adapta
tions of working space, particularly the space for depots, exhibitions and workshops.
The more recent equipment was purchased for the Museum. All this meant the initiative
for the new breakthroughs in all the National Museum's Departments. The period of the
Eighties was mostly spent in the preparations for the National Museum's centenary in
1988. The Museum experts became also involved in a number of programs that had
been supported by the so-called Public Domain Goals Programs (in 1985). Some of
these programs in archaeology, ethnology, ethnomusicology and folklore and natural
sciences began in 1986.
THE NATIONAL MUSEUM OF BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA .. 13
Photo No.2 - Th e Natiol1aL Museum in 1988
The knowledge that had been achieved in the course of work was summed up in the
results that were presented in the form of exhibitions, fieJdwork and research, fieldwork
and scientific evaluation papers and special synthetic studies. The number of exhibitions
opened for public, such as "Bosnia and Herzegovina in Antiquity" and "Bosnia and
Herzegovina in Pre-historic period" in the Department for Archaeology, and "The For
ests of Bosnia and Herzegovina" and "The Exotic Collection" in the Department for
Natural Sciences. Only the first books from the bubbling publishing activities were is
sued. One should mention the imposing encyclopaedic "Archaeological Lexicon of
Bosnia and Herzegovina" in seven volumes of large format (1988) and the "Memorial
Book Upon the Centenary of Work of the National Museum of Bosnia and Herzegovina
1888 - 1988", to which the number of collaborators gave their contributions. The Na
tional Museum centenary was marked by the Special issue of the H erald and by scien
tific gatherings, the proceedings of which were consequently published . Two scientific
projects from the programs aforementioned were also published: Histonjska usmena
predanja (Historical Oral Narratives) by Vlajko Palavestra (1991) , and Bosanskomusliman
ska usmena epika (The Bosnian Muslim Oral Epics) by Denana Buturovic. The latter study
was taken out from the burnt building of the "Oslobodenje" Publishing House in the
period between September and December I992 . A considerable amount of material that
had been collected for the large project "Popular Instruments and Instrumental Playing in
the A1.usi"ti tradition of Bosnia and H erzegovina" (by the responsible researcher Dunja
Rihtman-Sotric, who now lives in Israel ) was burned down in the author's apartment in
the Sarajevo suburban area of Dobrinja, because the apartment was on the first front line
between the defenders and the Serbian attackers in the course of the aggression in 1992.
Immediately before the aggression, towards the end of 1991, or at the very beginning of
1992, a book under the title Pod kod Bugojna (Pod near Bugojno) , a Settlement of the
Bronze and Iron Age in Central Bosnia, Volume I, by Borivoj Covic was issued. It was
published as a special Museum issue in two languages as the result from a series of re
14 DENANA BUTUROVIC
search that had been conducted in the period between 1959 and 1983 , for a quarter of
century.
Mature museum and scientific experts can see the example of Pod, and one of its parts,
as just one out of many projects that had been carried out for decades. It is not known
what happened to it, as well as what happened to the second or third parts of the Pod
We should perhaps find out what happened to the other project of our former fellow
colleagues, who had left Sarajevo somewhat earlier, before the war, or during the war.
In the course of 1996 and 1997, and afterwards until today, a few of our fellow
colleagues, in particular archaeologists, had got in touch with us and offered their com
pleted studies, that were based on their research that had been conducted while they
were employed in the National Museum. They would like to see their studies published
in The Herald of National Museum of Bosnia and H erzegovina (Dr. Bosko Marijan, Dr.
Brunislav Marijanovic).
It is true that Bosnia and Herzegovina, together with the sc ientific and academic
programmes from the so-called Public Goals, that had encompassed the research in ar
chaeology, folklore , ethnomusicology and natural sciences , for the first time, enabled
the National Museum to make plans for the more systemic resolving of the issues con
cerning the renewal and education of scientists and experts in the respective fields and
disciplines. The National Museum, together with the Academy of Arts and Sciences of
Bosnia and Herzegovina, initiated the establishment of Chairs for Archaeology, Ethnol
ogy and History of Arts as the new departments within the University of Sarajevo. In
the time span of 110 years, the National Museum had been carefully cherished, and it
developed towards a profile that remained the same with some minor variants for almost
one hundred years . One could affirm that a certain balance existed in the preference of
its basic activities. Throughout the entire history of its existence, the National Museum
had a slight inclination towards archaeology at the expense of history , particularly of the
Ottoman period. The balance that the Museum maintained successfully in the hundred
year's period was, at the same time, the balance between its two basic lines of activities ,
scientific and museological. The Museum celebrated its great centenary in 1988, and
having faced the difficulties in 1991 , came to 1992. Since the war in 1992 had resulted
from the long-planned aggression as one of the contemporary political moves. that led
towards a di vision of the South Slavic territories and the new "order" in Southeastern
Europe, the National Museum experienced the financial sunset in 1991.
mE NATIONAL MUSEUM IMMEDIATELY BEFORE mE WAR
The National Museum entered in 1991 with the plans that corresponded to the scientific
and academic research that had grown out of the so-called Public Goals and other freely
programmed projects that had been conducted for a while. In February 1991 , the Na
tional Museum requested from the Public Fund for Culture of Bosnia and Herzegovina
the adequate financial means for publishing the first volume of the monograph afore
mentioned and entitled as "Pod near Bugojno" (Volume I, A Bronze and Iron Age Settle
ment tn Centra! BOJJ1ia). One should mention the Museum's involvement in the exhibi
tion "The Helvetian Gold ", which was opened in Zurich, Switzerland, on February IS,
1991 , on the occasion of 700 years of Switzerland. Upon our request , the National
Museum's archaeological material trom Osanjici near Stolac was kept in Switzerland
until 1998".
It was received and returned into the National Museum on January 20, 1998 (The Report on the
receipt and transport of this material - by Mirza Hasan (eman, MA, under No. 03.03 . 1998, in
the Museum records).
THE NATIONAL MUSEUM OF BOSNIA AND HERZEGOYrNA .. 15
In March 1991, the financial situation of the National Museum was discussed within
the institution. It was hoped that the Museum would find its rightful place as a scientific
institution within the proposed stipulations of the new Law on Museums. These stipula
tions should have been adjusted to the Law on Scientific Activities. The Museum's re
search and scientific functions were supposed to be kept, it was duly emphasised in the
correspondence with the appropriate Ministry. The new clarifications could become the
basis for the suitable chapters in the Museum ' s Statutes. It was stressed out that the
three respective departments within the National Museum served as particular Institutes
in the Republic of Bosnia and Herzegovina. These departments had a relatively good
structure of employees (the total of 44 persons with University degrees, out of which
nine with Ph .D. and eight with MA degrees). The development of archaeology and eth
nology continued to be preferred within the Museum as an Institution. It was thought
that this was more rational than to set up the brand new institutions, because of the
overall economic situation in the country. It was also pointed out that all three volumes
of the H erald (the archaeological, ethnological and natural sciences) functioned as inde
pendent periodicals. They were well presented both at home and abroad (388 Yugoslav
and 646 international exchanges). In such a way, they ensured publication and dissemi
nation of the research results, and, at the same time, they provided a number of periodi
cals for the National Museum's Library.4
The lack of financial resources was more and more felt towards the mid-year. Funds
were sought in order to repair the roofs and Museum facilities . Towards the end of
1991, the Museum management discussed the worsening of National Museum's finan
cial situation. It was noticed that the Museum was losing its staff either because some
people had retired, some died (the Museum lost eight renowned employees in just a few
last years because they had passed away) , and three other scientists notified the man
agement that they were about to leave. In the course of 1991 , the works had been com
pleted and the devices against fire and theft were installed. s The decision-makers
thought that these alarm devices "could improve considerably the protection of the ex
tremely valuable Museum exhibits". The funds for these instruments and their installa
tion were provided by the Public Fund for Culture of Bosnia and Herzegovina. The time
proved that the Museum experts, who had advocated a purchase of protection cases
(containers), and not these devices , were right in terms of priority. The alarm devices
were not used . During the war, they were out of use after the electricity was cut off. 6
In 1991, the National Museum was altogether ready neither to adapt itsel f to nor to
prepare itself to begin working iri the eventual war situation. One can see it from the
letter No. 01-23/20 sent by the Museum on October 21, 1991 to the Ministry of Educa
tion, Science, Culture and Sports. The letter stated that the Museum had spent "about
National Museum Records No . 01 -23/91, dated March 25, 1991

This was mentioned in the Museum report for 1991. However, according to the opinion and
knowledge of the former janitor, who has retired in the meantime, Mr. Mustafa lamakosmano
vic, the works on the alarm system had not been finished. All the correspondence and commu
nication with the contractor from Teslic were in hands of the Director Mr. Almaz Dautbegovic
and his Assistant Mr. Blagoje Milovic. Mr. lamakosmanovic as a janitor and the technical per
son in the Institution was never trained to use the system. He does not know if the Project has
ever been confirmed as completed. In any case, the devices installed did not provide fire sig
nals, the entrance into a depot, the access to the exhibition cases, as well as the access into the
majority of offices. The instruments issued signals about moving through the Museum corri
dors, so the access through the ground floor windows was unrestricted to any versatile burglar.
6 The people on duty in the Reception Desk of the Archaeology pavilion, before the electricity
was permanently cut off, received the signal twice that the unwanted visitors had broke by
force into the Head Oftice building and the Ethnology pavilion.
16 £>ENAi'JA BUTUROVIC
ten days" for its preparations to work under the eventual war conditions 7 This was the
answer that the Museum Director sent to the Ministry of Education, Science, Culture
and Sports after the meeting that had taken place somewhat earlier in the same Ministry
with the most responsible representati ves of the institutions in the areas of culture and
science. A question was posed during this meeting about the work under the eventual
war conditions, as well as the issue of securing financial means to support such a work .
The war raged at the time in the neighbouring Republic of Croatia. Since none of the
institutions had received the funds for such purposes, the further development of events
proved that those who could have secured the funds, were not ready to do so, and that
those who could have taken care how to use such funds if they received any of them, did
not know how to use them, with possible minor exceptions. Many directors, who had
managed the Republic institutions in the areas of culture and science, would realise only
later on why the funds had not been available for the purchase of containers, and the other
equipment for the protection and transport of the most valuable artefacts and items,
documents etc. to the safer places. It is known that more or less all the departments asked
in 199 I the Department for Joint Services to have the aluminium containers purchased.
We would just like to quote the request placed by the Department for Natural Sciences
(dated October 17, 1991) - the request for the purchase of 10 pieces of aluminium con
tainers K-830/0 I type to place 915 selected exhibits (mineral fossils, plants and animal
exhibits, and 33 inventory books, 2 studies, the records of types, etc.).
All the National Museum Departments requested their inventory books to be micro
filmed . Nevertheless , according to my own estimate, 1991 was not the most favourable
year for securing considerable financial funds. The financial resources must have been
insisted upon already in 1990, and, consequently, redirected towards purchasing of
containers, microfilms, etc.
It is evident that has been the task of the Director. It should be said that there have
been others who had had more intuition and courage to feel and admit to themselves
what was going on, so they procured the appropriate packing material and evacuated the
treasure in their custody .8 One can only think about the lack of readiness in the National
1 Most likely, it refers to the activities in 1991 , and the ones that would follow at the beginning
of 1992. Dr. Rizo Sijaric summarises it, in the letter aforementioned, like this : "It is true that,
immediatel y before the war, in 1991 and at the beginning of 1992, a certain attention was paid
to the protection of Museum material under the war conditions. Consultations and talks were
held on the need to take the museum material outside the Museum, on selecting the important
documents and exhibits, on preparing the material for packing, and the choice of special alu
minium-made cases - containers for storing the selected material (moisture resistant , dust resis
tant, etc.) . The appropriate storage rooms in the basements were chosen, cleaned and painted .
The experts were authorised to select and put the most important museum materi al into
these rooms.
At the beginning of April (1992) , the selected material was placed into two special
cases/racks. (Pp. 28-29 of the work alread y cited above ).
R Towards the end of 1991, the directors of institutions in the area of culture requested the funds
from the then current Minster of Culture Mr. Nihad Hasic to procure the appropriate packing
materials (containers) for documents, exhibits and other museum and documentary material.
Since he, as well as all the other directors, had not been given an y kind of answer by the Min
ister, Mr. Sejdalija Mustafic found his own solution. Mr. Sejdalija Mustafic used the money
that had been earned by the Republic Institute for the Protection of Cultural, Historical and
Natural Heritage for the exhibition "The !Pictures off Stecaks of Bosnia and Herzegovina". The
exhibition took place in Paris, France, on October 15, 1991. The Republic Institute for the
Protection of Cultural, Historical and Natural Heritage took the decision about the purchase of
containers in January 1992. Mr. Sejdalija Mustafic and his team were rather efficient. In Feb
ruary 1992, the expert trom the Republic Institute, Mr. Ferhat Mulabegovic, went personally to
Museum and its key people, and even its experts, to lead the Museum under such ex
traordinary circumstances. It can be seen in the attempt to promote the idea on exhibition
"From the National Museum's Collections" outside the regular schedule of events in the
very year of Bosnia and Nowadays, none of those who
remained in the National Museum can remember who had been the of this
idea. The idea was to present the National Museum's overall and the most
treasure, its rarities, in one
70 containers there. It is to recall how these

containers came into in two lorries, at the time when the roads in Bosnia and
were covered with transports that, more or less openly, transported weapons with
which the aggression Bosnia and was supposed to be executed. It is char
acteristic that in January! 992 the Director of this Institute forbade all the In this In
stitution to use holidays, free or any other types of absence. All the employees worked on
a classification and of archives and documents, and other library plans,
photograph library and other materiaJs into the metal containers, Once all the material had been
it was transported in the lorries of the Public Licensed "RAD" into the Na
tional Museum's basement depots. Mr. Mustafit followed the events, In August J 992, once the
National and University Library was burned down, he re-allocated the entire material in the
lorries of the Ministry of Interior and the Army of Bosnia and Herzegovina into the Vault of
the National Bank of Bosnia and The materia! remained there until the end of the
war. What else was in the course of April 1992 in the Republic Institute for the
Protection of Cultural, Historical and Natural Apart from its own material, it
kept the Ministry of Culture about instructing the departments and institutions what and
how to work, how to mark the monuments, etc. In addition, the Republic Institute kept
information into the world about the course of events, and what could be expected,
kultumog Bosne i (State of the Cultural Treasure of Bosma and
Biblioteka Arabeska, Kongresa bosanskomuslimanskih intelektualaca, 1995.
From the Discussion by Mrs. Mevlida Cf. Stanje kuIturnog Bosne i Herce
p. 19. Mrs. Dzenana Golos, who was appointed the Director of the of In
stitute for Protection of Cultural, Historical and Natural on 4, 1992, points out
that her Institution had also warned about the dangers of war and aggression, At the beginnmg
of the war they already worked on the creation of information system. They marked all the
monuments with the international Nevertheless, from what has been of
fered written documents, it is obvious that there was no necessary co-ordination between the
and Institutes for the Protection of Cultural, Historical and Natural re
spectively. the discussion Dzenana Golo~, in the publication quoted, pp. 34·35). The
same source offers the information by Mr. Matko Kovacevic. He tells us that the experts in the
State Archive of Bosnia and having already seen the experience in Croatia, sent
circular letters in 1991 and ] 992 to 8,000 addresses throughout the of and the
and everywhere else said "that nasty await us, and that we should try to
protect, dislocate etc.", They procured the containers in February
1992. In this way they managed to save the film archives in the same under the fire,
where the Oriental Institute had been located (the publication, pp. 36-38,). The State
Archive's depot in the which housed the State received a direct hit. It
shows the dift1cullles that occurred in the preparation for this war. The actual of the
aggression had been ten years earlier, not only from the outside but also from the in
side, Never1heless, it was necessary to secure the space before the war in order to avoid what
happened in the depot aforementioned the rats the records saved.
From the beginning of 1993, we in the National Museum faced a dilemma whether or not to
accept or to refuse the space offered for the evacuation and placement of artefacts in the UNIS
basement. Upon the request by our Director, Dr. Rizo Dunja Rihtman and
myself inspected the space, but we refused them eventually, because the space was too small, It
also had rats, and the chance for our people to be in the contact with the space itself and the
exhibits was rather limited.
18 DENANA BUTUROVIC
It is difficult not to attribute the idea about this exhibition with the political naivete,
to say the least. On December 18, 1991, the Museum's Director, Mr. Alma z Dautbego
vic, met with all the Heads of Departments and collections. During the meeting, it was
concluded that the exhibition would be opened on May 18, 1992, on the National Mu
seum's day. The project was to be prepared in a month 's time. The space proposed was
to be inspected together and finally chosen. The premises of the Collegium Artisticum
Gallery were selected as the exhibition place. The Museum experts received its ground
plan in order to begin the preparations.
The Plan of Activities for 1992 was prepared at that time. It was sent to the Minister
of Culture with the accompanying letter of the Museum's Director. The letter was full
of Director's concerns. It is characteristic of this Plan that it contained anything which
could indicate the preparation of staff and museum material for the work under war
9
conditions
THE NATIONAL MUSEUM IN THE PERIOD BETlVEEN
APRIL 1992 TO THE END OF 1995
The month of April 1992, nice and sunny, was the last month in the National Museum
when the employees could have been stopped from taking holidays and days on leave . It
was the time when the nice weather could have been used to prepare the necessary
packing material, or its replacement, for the museum exhibits. The Museum basements
could have been prepared to store the exhibits, as well as the sandbags, metal containers
for the woodwork in the Department for Ethnology. The adequate shields for the sLOne
monuments that could not be moved could have been made. The specially designed
wooden skeletons for the medieval tombstones in the Botanical garden could have been
prepared. Once they were in place, the sandbags could be put on them in appropriate
intervals. The food and fuel for the people on duty in the Museum could have been pro
cured, etc. It was the very last month when it was possible to convene the most promi
nent Museum experts, who could work out the plan for the alternative and timely
evacuation. The aggression against the monuments in Dubrovnik in Croatia, was the
ultimate signal for warning.
Could this be achieved in the National Museum?
The last thing mentioned, the plan for the alternative and timely evacuation, implied
the evaluation of the political situation. It requested the clear stand against the attackers,
the attackers against Sarajevo, Bosnia and Herzegovina, and the National Museum.
The ethnic composition of the employees in the Museum before the aggression
showed the staff where the Serbs were in full majority.l0 Although they were the people
Y I would like to quote the Director's text as characteristic in full: "In relation to the great uncer
tainties with which we enter into the new 1992; and, among other things, in view of the fi
nancing the areas in which we happen to work (culture and science), the plan should be under
stood and accepted as a strict orientation what we intend to do in the coming year. It relates to
all the segments within the National Mu seum of Bosnia and Herzegovina. One can expect that
we shall know with the necessary certainty in due time with what kind of funding our institu
tion can dispose of, so we can be in a position to assess more realistically what will be our pri
orities in 1992."
\0 According to the pay list, in January 1992 there were 29 Bosniaks, 16 Croats, and 48 Serbs in
the Museum out of 95 employees. In the category of people with the University degree , there
were 12 Bosniaks (two of them with Ph.D. and other two with MA degrees); II Croats with the
University degrees (out of them, three with Ph.D . and three with MA degrees); whereas there
were 21 Serbs with the University degrees (out of them , three Ph.D. holders and one with MA) .
THE NATIONAL MUSEUM OF BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA. 19
of different political views, the majority of them did not show fear from the imminent
danger, either by the extremist wing of the Serbian Democratic party (SDS), and , espe
cially, from the members of the Yugoslav People's Army, the executor of the aggres
sion against Bosnia and Herzegovina after the country became internationally recog
nised as the independent Republic. It is possible that some of the employees were sym
pathetic to the ideas promoted by the Serbian Democratic Party. While I write this, I am
unaware if some of the Bosniaks or Croats, employed in the Museum, belonged to any
particular political organisations. The Basic Organisation of National Museum's League
of Communists ceased to exist long time before the war. Under such conditions, there
were no attempts to reach the highly professional conclusions about the common approach
towards the institution and its treasure. One can even speak about the di vision along the
ethnic lines among the experts, and, very likely , among other employees . From the out
11
set of 1992, the employees continued to leave the Museum without any contro1.
Such an employment policy before the war was characteristic for the areas of humanities and
culture, with the exception of the Oriental Institute, where the majority of employees were
Bosniaks. The number of staff in the Museum Services was as follows: 38 people in the Joint
Services, including the Library; 21 persons in the Department for Archaeology; 18 ones in the
Department for Natural Sciences; and 17 employees in the Department for Ethnology.
II In March 1992, Mirko Babic from the Department for Archaeology went on holidays. He never
returned to the Museum. Nebojsa Bjelovitic took the leave of absence to USA. A number of the
Museum employees spent these months in the reserve corps. - The pay list for April 1992 indi
cates that 68 persons out of 93 employees took their salaries personally, five people authorised
the others to collect their pays, whereas 20 persons never claimed their salaries. They are as
follows: Mirko Babic, NebojSa Bjelovitic, Neboj~a Ludajic, Momir Cerovic, Mira Cerovic,
Milica Kosoric, BoSko Marijan, Ivan Fogl, Mirza Hasan Ceman - all from the Department of
Archaeology; Irena Fileki , Miroslav Niskanovic, Dragica Panic, Siobodanka Markovic i Sadko
Had zi hasanovic - from the Department for Ethnology; Ranko Pandurevic, Jana Draganovic
from the Department for Natural Sciences; Vesna Anu~ic , Jasmin Kahrica, Strahinja Vaskovic,
Ziatana Petrovic, Stanojka Vukovie - from the Joint Services. Dragica Perc collected the salary
for Mara Tabakovic, Slavisa Peric for Radivoje Savie, Azra Hilcisin for Ranka Krco , and Petra
Raden for Milica Petkovie. Out of all of them, only Mirza Hasan Ceman is in the Museum to
day. This shows that more than 25% of employees left the Museum in the course of April and
at the beginning of May 1992. As I have already said, a decrease of employees present in the
Museum had started in the previous two months (holidays, days off, paid or unpaid leaves of
absence) and it would continue in the months to come. One can mention the opposite exam
ples. Svetlana Bajic, the senior curator, who was on leave in order to complete her doctoral dis
sertation, cancelled her leave of absence. She was worried about her collections. She came to
the Museum on April 6, and continued to come until April 30 when the aggressor sealed down
Dobrinja, her residential suburb.
If we take the pay list as the proper indicator in the Museum's fluctuation, then the list
shows that the employees left their work in large numbers throughout May 1992. There were
62 persons on the pay list. 10 of them did not collect their salaries. The months of May and
June were the periods when the smallest number of employees came to the Museum buildings.
The li st of persons on the compulsory work obligation - 49 of them - included some prominent
Museum experts, even those in senior positions (Dr. Vlajko Palavestra, and Dr. Veljko
Paskvalin who remained in Sarajevo all the time, whereas Dr. Borivoj Covie was in Bihac, as
well as some others).
The number of 19 people who were laid off, we included those who had used paid or un
paid leaves of absence, which did not expire, the ladies who had small children , and those who
could not come to work, because of the "City's fragmentation" (Dobrinja suburb). Director Mr.
Almaz Dautbegovie included until August 1992 on these lists, either the compulsory work ob
ligations or those who were laid off, even the persons that had been known to reside in the sec
tions of the City under the effective Serbian Democratic Party control - such as Blagoje
20 ElENANA BUTUROVIC
The necessary discipline was lacking to prevent the employees of this Institution,
particularly its experts, from fleeing "into safety". Deputy section heads, department
heads and the other experts vanished without uttering goodbye. 12 The Institution leader
ship did not follow the legal decree, dated April 9, 1992, on the making the work obli
gation compulsory. Such an obligation came from the Decree on the Pronouncement of
the Immediate War Danger.13 It can be seen in April and May that the topmost Museum
leaders lacked a clear determination to define a decision on the manner for protecting
the museum treasure from the attackers, either in the Museum buildings, or outside the
Museum by having searched for more suitable places. Perhaps the reason Wa.') in the
situation that not everybody could "recognise" the attackers in the first months of ag
gression, in April and May 1992. The same persons did not know how long the defence
could hold on, so they opted not to define the attacker, or to speak about the "confronta
tion lines". One can relate such circumstances in the Museum with the action about
which we have the written trace by one of its participants, Prof. Dr. Enver Imamovic, at
the time a Professor at the Faculty of Philosophy in Sarajevo. The action was meant to
take the Museum archaeological values , rarities, among them the Sarajevo Haggadah,
out of the National Museum and put them into the safer place. It took place on Sunday,
June 6, 1992. It is interesting to note that the action took place without consultations
with the then current National Museum's Director, Mr. Almaz Dautbegovic. Mr. Hamo
KarkeJja, in charge of preparation works in the National Museum's Department for Ar
chaeology, took part in the action. The group was received in the Museum by Esad Vesko
vic and Borivoje Zuza. According to the report submitted by Prof. Imamovic, one could
not see who was the instigator of this activity, but it can be discerned that it had been
prepared after the consultations with the responsible persons in the City Hall in charge
of culture. After the consultations, the help was requested and granted from the Centre
for Security Services (CSB) Sarajevo. This assistance guaranteed the action's success.
The first sentence in Prof. Dr. ImamoviC's report can be understood as the most interesting
one. It points out that the immediate reason for the action was the evaluation about the
National Museum's critical lack of readiness to operate under the war conditions .
Milovic (listed under the compulsory work obligation), Rajko P~tar (partly compulsory work
obligation, and partly laid off), Slavi~a Peric, and others. Blagoje Milovic was deleted from the
compulsory work obligation only in August 1992. When Dr. Vlajko Palavestra and Dr. Veljko
Paskvalin retired in September 1992, the compulsory work obligation list included 36 persons,
and 22 ones on the laid off list. The number of persons remained the same in October on the
compulsory work list in October 1992, whereas the following names were deleted from the laid
off list: Slavi~a Perie, Rajko P~tar, Mico Kulina, lovanka To~ie, Stana Divcic, Stanojka
Vukovic, Amela Kuc, etc. The laid off list had only 8 persons. In November 1992, Nevenka
Burica is mentioned again on the laid off list (Svetlana Bajic picks up her salary). In December
\992, Ljudmila Kovacevic went to the Czech Republic, and , therefore was deleted from the
compulsory work list, whereas Nevenka Burica was omitted from the laid off list. Dr. Svje
toslav Obratil, the head of department for Natural Sciences "before the war and throughout the
war" points out: "Not a single employee requested permission to leave the City from e as the
head of Department". !From the National Museum's Archives, 668/4, September 30, 1996/.
12 Only in the later war months, the second director, Dr. Rizo Sijarie, issued a decree on October
22, 1992, to prevent taking out the research documentation or the material that still needed to
be dealt with. He did it for the sake of "Protection of material that must be secured within the
Museum or the appropriate place".
13 The first acts on the compulsory work obligations, within the war distribution of duties in the
National Museum, were issued after the Main Board - the National Museum Crisis Headquar
ters had been set up (lune 23 , 1992) , but the Municipal Secretariat for People's Defence issued
the first statement about the compulsory work obligation on lune 30, 1992.
That sentence reads as follows:

"In view to the fact that the National Museum entered into the war without any
proper preparations, and that even the most basic measures for the protection of treasure
it had held in its depots were not undertaken, the situation occurred that the same treas
ure was absolutely not protected either from bombing, fire or destruction, or from the
theft and devastation by the individuals and groups that went into the Museum without
control, and took over the Museum buildings.,,14
It is indispensable to mention here that the first organised hiding of the Haggadah in
the Museum, which took place on April 29, 1992. The Museum's Director Almaz Daut
begovic and his Deputies Blagoje Milovic and Dr. Svjetoslav Obratil deposited the
Haggadah into a separate safe box. It was taken into the basement. It was not endan
gered there either by water or moisture there, until it was deposited again into the new
place .
In my opinion, Prof. Dr. Enver lmamovic undertook the action exactly at the mo
ment when the Haggadah was really in danger.
The situation Prof. Dr. Imamovic speaks about in his report can be connected to the
inaccessibility, or rather, to the absence of any documentation about the Security Serv
ice in the Museum before April 9, 1992. To say that the National Museum was not pre
pared to operate under the war conditions can be best seen by the state of its Security
Guard Service in April and May. In April 1992, the Security Service and the Museum
guards operated as if in the peaceful circumstances. All the movements in the City, the
unrest, barriers on the streets that pointed out particularly to the extremists, did not in
fluence any measures to re-organise this service. Even the stay of the "White Eagles"
(the extremist paramilitary organisation from Serbia) in the Museum did not ring the
bell about the need to reorganise the Security Guard Service. The circumstances of the
"White Eagles" breaking into the Museum have never been clarified to the people in the
Museum, or the general public in Bosnia and Herzegovina. It all happened in the rather
critical period for the security of this institution, before April 4, 1992. There were no
written traces, Museum documents or reports about the events on that day, and the night
that had preceded it. IS All we have now are the memories about the testimony by the
guard on duty that day, Mr. Rade Savic. A handler from the Department of Archae
ology, Marica Todorovic, at the time also served as a guard, who came to the duty in the
Museum the next day, remembers vividly a meeting with fifteen young men in combat
uniforms. A few of them wore the stockings over their faces in order to mask them
selves. According to the documentation available, the Security Guard Service's activi
ties can be followed, unfortunately, only from April 9 to July 13, 1992. 16 The Security
14 This report did not have a proper protocol number in the National Museum's Records.
The report stated that the treasure saved "was mostly consisting of golden and silver things
that belonged to the pre-historical period, the age of antiquity and the Middle Ages". - "The
things saved were mostly rings, bracelets, necklaces, earrings, fibulae, numismatic specimens
from different epochs, moul.ds for manufacturing of jewellery from the ancient, Hellenistic times,
etc. These were unique things of priceless cultural and artistic value. In addition to these arte
facts, a unique manuscript was also saved - a masterpiece of illuminating art from 14'h century.
The action also managed to protect the remnants of the Bosnian Kings and Queens, etc."
IS Director Almaz Dautbegovic had been infonned by phone from the person on duty, and he,
consequently passed by phone the infonnation received . The Director never asked for the
written report about the events that took place in the Museum.
16 A Duty book was kept as a journal of inordinate duty hours. This book, or, in fact, the note
book on duty that covered the period between April 9 to July 13, 1992. was "lost". It was dis
covered on September 30. 1996. when Dr. Svjetoslav Obratil had found it in the office desk of
the late Dr. Rizo Sijaric. Dr. Sijaric was the National Museum Director from October I, 1992
22 DENANA BUTUROVIC
Guard Service underwent a few stages in this period . The first stage lasted from April 9
to May 2, 1992. This stage is characterised by the dissolution of previous, peaceful time
17
security guard service. The so-called "mass duty service" was established. The "Head
Office", or rather, the actual Museum Director Almaz Dautbegovic and his Deputy Bla
goje Milovic took the decision on the new organisation without the proper system and
without the consent of the Museum's Council. The new system ordered almost all the
employees, with the exception of a few senior scientific advisors, to become involved
with watchman duties from time to time. The list of persons on duty in the morning af
ternoon and night hours was made in advance. About forty employees took part in these
activities. 18 A large number of employees who had taken party in these services sud
denly left Sarajevo towards the end of April 1992. Most of them were men. 19
May 2, 1992 marks the end of this stage in the duty shifts in the National Museum.
It is indicative by the behaviour of many persons on duty. The person supposed to be in
the night shift on May 2 was the gardener Rajko Pastar. He always came on time to his
shift in the previous period. That night he did not appear on his duty. From that day he
left the National Museum. He went to the attackers' side. He was followed by: Borde
Cucilo, Jasmin Kahrica, Nenad Tadic and Rade Savic. Strahinja Vaskovic, who was in
charge of the heating system, had already lived on the territory under the SDS control.
He remained there for good. Miroslav Ni~kanovic, ethnologist, and Slavisa Peric, ar
chaeologist, also on the list of persons on duty, left the National Museum. Miroslav
Niskanovic suddenly flew in the military plane with his family to Belgrade. He did not
report to work since April 1, 1992. Slavisa Peric, who used to live in Visoko, came sev
eral times to the Museum in April. He spent some time afterwards in Banja Luka and
then in Belgrade. 2o
May 2, 1992 was known as the beginning of a fierce attack against Sarajevo. These
attacks did not lose their intensity in the three and a half years long period. (Photo No.3).
Such a situation "found" a group of people in the Museum on that day,21 and the male
part of the group remained in the Museum for an indefinite period of time. From the
male persons present in the building, an ad ho<, Security Guards Service was set up. This
service was not confirmed by any legal document for a long time, and, consequently,
their real duties were not specified. From May 2 to May 9, 1992, this highly important
until he was murdered in the Sarajevo Didikovac Street. on December 6, 1993 . The notebook
was damaged, some sheets were torn from it, which can be seen at the beginning or the end
(four pages are missing).
17 The night watchmen in this period were Radivoje Savic and Borde Cul::ilo; the daylight
watchmen were Nenad Tadic, Jasmin Kahrica and HamdUa Basic.
IS The biggest number of duty hours in this period (April 9 - May 2, 1992) was carried out by
Rajko [gnjatovic (seven times), Borivoje Zuza (seven times), Srdan Perunil::ic (five times),
Rajko Pa~tar (three times) and Esad Veskovic (three times). None of them was from the regular
National Museum's Security Guard Service.
19 This "emptying" of the Museum was reflected not only in daily but also in the night shifts.
Two persons were on duty several times, although the night shifts, as a rule, should have con
sisted of three persons. Borivoje Zuza and Rajko [gnjatovic were listed as the persons on duty
in the night shift on April 9, 1992, Rade Savic and Rajko Ignjatovic on April 13, 1992, Rajko
Pastar and Borivoje Zuza on April 14, 1992, Rajko Ignjatovic and Miodrag Radovanovic on
April 21 , 1992. Several times there was only one person on the night duty : Rajko Ignjatovic on
19 and 20 April 1992. and Borivoje Zuza on April 26, 1992.
20 A large number of the Museum employees, particularly of Serb ethnic background, left Sara
jevo a few days before.
21 On that critical day the following people were in the Museum : Srdan Perunil::ic, Borivoje Zuza,
Hanifa Dzidic and Olga Lalevic. Olga Lalevic remained in the Museum the following day.
Hanifa Dzidic remained to help voluntarily to the team on duty until May 18, 1992.
THE NATIONAL MUSEUM OF BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA. 23
duty in the Museum was carried out by Srdan Perunicic and Borivoje Zuza, taxidermists
in the Natural Sciences Department. According to the oral order by the Director Daut
begovic, Esad Veskovic, a conservator in the Archaeology Department joined the group
from May 10. They continued to remain permanently within the Museum premises until
mid-April 1993. This Security Guard Service carried out the duties of protecting the
Museum exhibits. From the middle of April 1993, the Headquarters for Protection of
Cultural Goods assumed the complete security service in the Museum. This Security
Service remained in the Museum until the end of hostilities.
Photo No.3 - The National Museum in 1992 - Photo by M. Radovanovic
The level of readiness to work under the war conditions has been determined by the
Museum strategic location, its strategic position where it has been located. The National
Museum buildings are located next to the most important state institutions, the Govern
ment and Parliament buildings. When the aggression began, the Museum became an
important strategic point both for the attackers and the defenders. The main entrance,
the entrance for the staff and the visitors is on the north side, from the former Vojvode
Putnika Street No.7 (nowadays this street is called Zmaja od Bosne No.3). The main
entrance passes through the building, which housed the Archaeology Department. This
side of the Museum Complex, the whole north side of the "Archaeology" Building, had
been , from the beginning of the aggression, under the fierce fire from the main barracks
by the Yugoslav People's Army, across the entrance into the Museum, and by sniper
shots from the Military Hospital, and, occasionally, from the high rise buildings on the
other side of the street. The Museum staff, that mostly entered the Museum from that
side, was often the target from the Military Hospital and Marshall Tito barracks until
these buildings were emptied by the JNA forces. A number of snipers fired their shots
from the left bank of the Miljacka River, which had been held by the Serbs who sup
ported their nationalist leader Dr. Karadzic. The other entrance is from Franjo Racki
24 E>ENANA BUTUROVIC
Street. It is the street that separated the Faculty of Philosophy from the National Mu
seum. This entrance passes through the Botanical garden that overlooks the southern
side of the Museum. It was only 50 meters away from the front lines . There was a latent
danger from diversions from this side. It was clear to all of us who took care of the Mu
seum that the defence had to follow closely all the indications about the terrorist groups,
not only from the enemy but also from the individuals and paramilitary groups that re
belled against the newly recognised Bosnian State. Around May 5, 1992 the Territorial
Defence of Bosnia and Herzegovina and its forces came into the Museum and the area
around it. These units organised the protection of this strategically important territory.
In this way they prevented the breakthroughs of the enemy troops. Later on, these units
have been transformed into the Amy of the Republic of Bosnia and Herzegovina and the
Ministry of Interior. These units remained in the area in larger or smaller numbers, de
pending on the situation. From November 1992 to April 1993, the aforementioned
Headquarters for the Protection of Cultural Goods gave a considerable protection to the
National Museum. The members of this Headquarters' units helped in dislocating the
Library coIlections and in fitting of plastic sheets on about 300 windows. The Head
quarters assumed the responsibility for the actual physical protection of the Museum in
mid-April 1993. One can suppose that there has been Territorial Defence members
without proper control, as well as among the members of the Police Force. The same is
applicable to the people who had belonged to the Headquarters for the Protection of
Cultural Goods. Later on, the Museum Director Dr. Rizo Sijari6 decided to ask the
Headquarters' guards to leave the premises of the National Museum.
There were no military units in the Museum buildings until March 1993. These
troops carried out their duties outside the Museum pavilions in accordance to the mili
tary strategy. However, in March 1993, some units of Croatian Defence Council (HVO)
were partly placed in the Natural Sciences Department, whereas the members of the
Special Police Force were stationed in the Head Office building. There were some thefts
and breaking into the Museum at the time. Fortunately, only some technical equipment
that can be bought again was stolen.
The Croatian Defence Council fortified rather visibly the main entrance from the
Vojvode Putnika Street. These fortifications left the impression that the buildings had
been transformed into a military compound. In this way, the UNESCO flag at the Mu
seum entrance left its original meaning. When the Special Police Force members began
to enter into the Library collections in the Head Office buildings, there was a serious
row between the Director Rizo Sijaric and the responsible person in the Ministry of De
fence and the Supreme Command . The improvement of overaU situation in the Museum
took place after this incident.
As it has been already pointed elsewhere, at the beginning of the aggression the Mu
seum leadership became dispersed. Those who had been supposed to lead the institution
in its days of hardship were: the Director Almaz Dautbegovic, who performed his duty
during the first six months of the war. He became ill, and after the hospital treatment in
Sarajevo, he retired on October I, 1992. He left the country afterwards to continue his
recovery . The Museum Council fell apart, since the majority of its members had left
both the Museum and Sarajevo. The Assistant Director, Blagoje Milovi6, remained in
his apartment in the residential area of Grbavica (a part of Sarajevo that was in the
hands of Karadzi6's military and police units throughout the war. He came to the Mu
seum for the last time on May 22, 1992). (He came to visit the Museum occasionally in
1997 and 1998). The Head of the Archaeology Department, Mr. Tihomir Glavas, MA,
was conducting a fieldwork in Herzegovina when the war broke off. His replacement
for 20 days in March and April 1992 was Mr. Mirza Hasan Ceman, MA. Afterwards
neither one of them came to the Museum . Mr. Mirza Hasan Ceman left for Croatia,
whereas Mr. Glava§ remained permanently in Herzegovina (Mr. Ceman came back to
Sarajevo in 1996).
The Head of the Natural Sciences Department, Dr. Svjetoslav Obratil, the most de
voted Head in the war times and one of the most conscientious persons in the Museum,
retained the speed of his skiing times. He was lucky enough to apply his skill while
riding on a daily basis a bicycle to and from the Museum. The Head of the Ethnology
Department, Mrs. Astrida Bugarski, the Museum Adviser (she had been appointed to
the duty on March I, 1992), tried very hard, despite her weak health, a sudden loss of
weight and a considerable distance from her place of living to the Museum, to come
more often to the Museum and co-ordinate the protection work. When she resigned
from her position , she was replaced by Ms . Mersida Bakovljev (from April I, 1993),
who had not been ready to do this duty , since she had begun to work only a few months
before the war (since January 15, 1992). Dr. Denana Buturovic assumed this position on
March 4, 1994, upon the insistence of the new Director Prof. Dr. Enver Imamovic.
When Dr. Buturovic took a sick leave, she was replaced by Mrs. Svetlana Bajic, Senior
Curator (on December 5, 1994). Mrs . Bajic was appointed the Head on December 26,
1994 , and she continued to perform her duty after signing of the Dayton Peace Accords.
Sometimes in the fall of 1992 Ms. Lidija Fekeza, MA, had been appointed the Head for
the Archaeology Department. She was replaced later on by Ms. Margita Gavrilovic,
Senior Curator (on December 15, 1995). The issue of leadership became even more
prominent with the death of the second war Director, Dr. Rizo Sijaric. He was killed on
December 6, 1993 by shrapnel from the shell that had been fired from the Serbian posi
tion while he was trying to secure plastic sheets for the damaged Museum roof. The
Government of the Republic of Bosnia and Herzegovina appointed Prof. Dr. Enver
lmamovic as his replacement on Januray 7, 1994. When Prof. Imamovic resigned from
this position, he was replaced by Dr. Denana Buturovic (on July 5,1996).
The first six months of the National Museum history under the war conditions gave
a direction to this Institution not only during the war situation, but also much longer
after the war ended.
According to the Decree by the Presidency of Bosnia and Herzegovina on the Proc
lamation of War in the Republic (on June 20, 1992 22 ), the Director Dautbegovic took a
decision to set up a temporary Board of Directors - the Crisis Headquarters of the National
Museum of Bosnia and Herzegovina on June 23 , 1992. The members of the Board of
Directors - the Crisis Headquarters were: Mr. Almaz Dautbegovic, Dr. Svjetoslav
Obratil, Mrs. Lidija Fekeza, MA, Mr. Esad Veskovic, Mr. Srdan Peruni~ic, Mrs. Astrida
Bugarski, Dr. Vlajko Palavestra, Mrs. Hanifa Dzidic and Mr. Kemal Bakar§ic, MA .23
22 'The Official Gazette of the Republic of Bosnia and Herzegovina", No . 7, pp. 234-235.
23 Only Dr. Vlajko Palavestra did not appear at any meeting of the Board of Directors. His ab
sence was duly recorded. - According to the existing archives in the National Museum the de
cisions about the assignment to work and the working duties had been made by the Director
Almaz Dautbegovic and his own judgement: Kemal BakarSic, MA /June 26, 1992/, Srdan
Perunicic, Lidija Fekeza, MA, Hanifa Dzidic, Astrida Bugarski /June 29, 1992/, and all but
Kemal BakarSic were the members of the Board of Directors - The National Museum Crisis
Headquarters. Except for the assignment issued for Srdan Perunicic, all the other decisions in
the National Museum records, do not have the proper stamp on them.
In addition to those assignments, five more assignments had been issued : for Milica
Petkovic, a cleaning person, Margita Gavrilovic Ipedagogue in the Archaeology Department!,
Rukija Bjelak IOffice Clerk!, Ljudmila Kovacevic and Zdenko Kovacevic ITaxidermists in the
Natural Sciences Department!, and they all had the date July 24, 1992. All 10 assignment de
crees were internal, the Museum decrees. A remark by Esad Veskovic, a witness of all the Mu
seum events at the time, the person who spent the whole war in the Museum, can be taken as a
26 DENANA BUTUROVrC
characteristic one: " I. as the participant of these times, who happened to stay in the Museum
almost permanently, and was, among other things, the Vice Chairperson of the Board of Di
rectors - the Crisis Headquarters Ifrom June 26, 19921 am not altogether aware how many as
signment decrees had been issued, and why some of them had been verified with the stamp,
whereas the others had no stamp on them IMr. Veskovic referred to the official Museum stamp
for the documents with the Museum memo/".
The first Decrees on the compulsory working obligations by the Municipal Secretariat for
People's Defence dated June 30, 1992, upon the request submitted by the National Museum
Director, were issued to four Museum men employees: Esad Veskovic, Borivoje Zuza, Srdan
Peruni~ie, and Mustafa Jamakosmanovic. Yet another two persons received the assignment de
crees although they have never been employed by the National Museum, but they used to be
the tenants in the National Museum. They were Damir Jamakosmanovie, the son of the janitor
Mustafa Jamakosmanovic, and Meho Mulie, the husband of the daughter of our deceased em
ployee, who also used to be the tenant in the Museum. According to the statement by Mr. Esad
Veskovic, the first one helped for a fortnight to his father Mustafa Jamakosmanovie in the
evacuation of museum exhibits, museum furniture and equipment to the safer places during the
first shelling of the national Museum. The second one also helped in carrying the things, but,
occasionally, he would give his own vehicle to the Institution, and brought the necessary pro
tection and other material to the Museum throughout the war years. Esad Veskovic points out
Meho Mulic and his correct attitude towards the Museum property and his readiness to help the
persons on duty whenever he had gasoline in his car. He would always assist the team on duty,
particularly when he would go and bring the food, such as bread, which, in the first war year,
could be obtained only in the City Bakery. The persons on duty in the Museum always remem
bered Meho Mulic and his readiness to share the last cigarette with them. Naturally, the people
on duty reciprocated. Veskovic, Zuza and Peruni~ic were permanent Museum Guards at the
time, and they also acted an ad hoc evacuation team, since they moved the most endangered
museum exhibits. Apart from his janitor duties , Mustafa Jamakosmanovie was responsible to
be their replacement if anyone of them was unable to attend his guard duty.
These six work assignments expired after a month long period . The decree about the war
assignment within the compulsory working assignment was issued to Hamdija Basic from the
Municipal Secretariat for People's Defence - Stari Grad Municipality (July 23, 1992) . The
same decrees by the Municipal Secretariat for People's Defence - Novo Sarajevo Municipality,
were issued on September 9, 1992 to: Miodrag Radovanovie, Dr. Svjetoslav Obratil and Kemal
Bakar~i(\ MA. Kemal Bakar~ic became engaged in the Ministry of Defence from November
1992. The Municipal Secretariat for People's Defence - Novo Grad Municipality issued the
same decrees later on to Zdenko Kova~evic and Jusuf Gadzo. The first working assignment to
men in 1993 was issued to the new Director of the National Museum Dr. Rizo Sijarie. The first
working assignments for women were issued by the Municipal Secretariats for People ' s De
fence on July 6, 1993 to the following persons: Rukija Bjelak, Sabaheta AbadZic, Hamida
Karaman, Marica Todorovic, Rasema Salaka, Svetlana Bajie /Novi Grad Municipality/. Dr.
Dzenana Buturovic was issued her working assignment somewhat later /Centar Municipality,
July 29, 1993/ . A month later, or to be precise, on August 31,1993, the Municipal Secretariat
for People ' s Defence - Novo Sarajevo Municipality issued the same decrees to Jasminka SiSic,
lIizabeta Cvijetic, and Petra Raden.
The final working assignments in 1993 were issued to: Lidija Fekeza. MA, Olga Lalevic,
Astrida Bugarski, Smilja Ljubi~ie, Hanifa Dzidi6, Zilka Kujundzic, Mersida Bakov!jev, Dunja
Rihtman-Sotrie, MA Esma Kreso, Margita Gavrilovic and Dr. Cedomil Silie on September 6,
1993 by the Municipal Secretariat for People's Defence - Centar Municipality.
One can conclude that both the internal and official working assignment decrees came
rather later to the National Museum in comparison to the legal obligations. Onl y 10 employees,
all of them men, had the compulsory working obligations as their war duty in 1992, as had
been proclaimed by the relevant Municipal Secretariat for People' s Defence. However, all
these decrees were issued for a shon period of time, and they did not cover the whole 1992. ln
1993,21 employees in the Museum received the compulsory working obligations as their war
The Crisis Headquarters' basic tasks were: 1. The organisation of work of the Institution
under the war co~ditions, 2. The organisation of the Museum buildings, the protection
and dislocation to the safer places of the most valuable exhibits, publications, docu
duties. Only two of them were men, whereas 19 others were women. So, the point is on the
work assignments which had been issued by the Muncipal Secretariats for People's Defence (in
the corresponding municipality).
When the compulsory working obligations which had been issued in 1992 expired. a few
employees, mostly men, could not obtain the appropriate consent by the relevant Municipal Secr
etariat for People's Defence. Four colleagues of ours joined the ranks of defenders of Sarajevo:
Hamo Karkelja - mobilised on November 10, 1992. He returned to the Museum after he
was demobilised on May 2. 1996.
Borivoje Zuza - he was the member of the special unit that protected cultural and historical
monuments in Sarajevo from August I. 1992 to February 28. 1994. He was mobilised in the
Army of the Republic of Bosnia and Herzegovina on July 19. 1994 where he remained until
November 24 , 1995. He came back to the Museum in January 1996.
Zdenko Kovacevic - He was mobilised into the Croatian Defence Council in December
1992. He came back to the Museum on March I. 1996.
Srdan Perunicic - He was mobilised on December 9, 1993. He was demobilised on March
2, 1995. He came back to the Museum on March I, 1996.
In the course of 1994 the war duty as the compulsory working assignments were issued to
the following persons in the National Museum: Lejla Sulejmanovic /Office Clerk!, Aisa Softic,
MA Icurator in the Ethnology Department!. Merdina Tekac and Enisa Causevic Iwho came back
from the layoff status! had their compulsory working obligations in 1995, as well as Fadi! Cano,
Mirsada Muskic, BA Law, and Subhija Hamzic, as the newly employed ones in the Museum.
During the aggression, in addition to Dunja Rihtman-Sotric, MA, and Hanifa Dzidic, Zilka
Kujundzic-Vejzagic also left the National Museum in 1992. Since October 1992 Zilka Ku
jundzi6 used the paid leave of absence outside Sarajevo land Bosnia and Herzegovina! for the
four months period in order to complete her Ph.D. dissertation. From March I, 1993 Zilka
Kujundzic used the unpaid leave of absence. Since Zilka Kujundzic did not report back to her
duties after the legal period expired, she was fired on February 28, 1993. Zilka Kujundzic came
back to Sarajevo and the National Museum on May 18, 1998.
One should include the payroll lists as the supplementary documents for the verification of
real presence of the employees in the National Museum, who happened to be its real saviours
and where every day should have counted towards the verification process. The payroll list for
June 1992 was at the same time the typed list of people on compulsory working obligation . We
had 49 persons on compulsory working obligations, whereas 19 persons were laid off. It means
that the layoff status had already been introduced as early as June 1992 in the National Mu
seum. These numbers could not be taken as real and accurate, as much as the people on the
compulsory working obligations according to the payroll lists throughout 1992 could not be
taken as real evidence. These lists can be considered only as auxiliary means. The real data can
be seen in the payroll book, which kept records about the employees who personally collected
their salaries in the Museum. This payroll book shows which people were really on the com
pulsory working obligations. It could be verified by the first document that dealt with the Or
ganisation of work and assignments from July 1992. However, this document has never been
found in the Museum records. The Board of Directors - the Crisis Headquarters concluded on
July 6, 1992 that 45 persons had been under compulsory working obligations, 17 employees were
laid off with the minimal wages, and 5 persons were listed under the heading "about to retire".
Only on June 2, 1992, during the meeting of the Board of Directors - the Crisis Headquar
ters, the issue was raised about the employees' obligations towards the National Museum. The
issue of salaries was also raised. It was suggested that the employees who were outside Sara
jevo should lose their jobs with the right to file complaints about such decisions later on. 24
persons were suggested to be fired. Appropriate written decisions should have followed such a
decision. The women with small children up to seven years of age were exempted. They kept
the layoff status with the minimal wages.
28 DENANA BUTUROV[C
mentation and the records, 3. To reach the decisions important for the Museum func
tioning under the war conditions. The Chairperson of the Board of Directors - the Crisis
Headquarters was the Director Mr. Almaz Dautbegovic, and his Deputies with the full
authority both in reaching and in implementing the decisions for the work of the Insti
tution were a conservator Mr. Esad Veskovic and the Head of the Natural Sciences De
partment Dr. Svjetoslav Obratil. 24 In the period between the mid-1992 until 1994 there
were larger problems when the more permanent distribution of duties was concerned,
and in accordance with the real needs to assign work to the Museum staff under the war
conditions. It had a direct consequence on the issue of resolving the compulsory work
obligations by the Municipal Secretariats for Defence, especially because of the men fit
for a military service. On October 12, 1992 the new Board of Directors was set up under
the legal stipulations by the Decree of the Government of the Republic of Bosnia and
Herzegovina. The Chairperson of the new Board had to be someone outside the Museum.
Mrs . Azra Begic, MA, from the National Arts Gallery of Bosnia and Herzegovina was
appointed the new Chairperson. Next to the Chairperson, there were four (V " '~rnembers:
Prof. Dr. Radomir Lakusic, Prof. Dr. Enver Imamovic, Mr. AleksandaI ~inkovic, B. Sc.
Eng. The members of the Board of Directors from the Museum were: r. Cedomil Silic,
Scientific Adviser, Mrs. Astrida Bugarski, Museum Adviser, Zilka Kl Jndzic, Curator.
During the first meeting of the new Board of Directors it was mcluded that Dr.
Rizo Sijaric, who had already been short-listed for the function, bee ne the Acting Di
rector of the National Museum. His Assistant Director became Dr. :vjetoslav ObratiL
When Dr. Rizo Sijaric became the National Museum Director, I als accepted the offer
to become the member of the Board of Directors.
May and June of 1992 were rather important months in the war fe of the National
Museum. These were the two months when the most devoted Muse n staff, those who
have never abandon it to the end of the war, managed with utmost fficulties to reach
the Museum, which had been under the multiple attacks of the agg >sor. In these two
months the Museum was without its staff for fourteen days, excer those on duty, or
those who kept coming to the Museum on their own and who chos this place as their
home throughout the war. These were mostly the people whose far lies left Sarajevo,
or who were single. Whatever the reasons for their stay in the Mm 1m, they played a
decisive role in having saved and kept the Museum treasure and the iluseum buildings
even they joined the group on their own (Mrs. Lidija FekeZa, M) from August 26,
1992 to June 1993 - with the oral consent by the Director Dr. Ri2 Sijaric), or when
there was a need to remove some artefacts or other items (Dr. Rizo S lric, a few days in
the second half of 1992).
The presence of the Museum lodgers, Mr. Mustafa Jamakosm. ovic and his wife
Vasilija-Vaska Jamakosmanovic, and, for a while, their son Damir, well as the Mulic
family, Meho and Mira, with two small children, in the Natural S ~nces Department
building, also had positive effects on keeping the Museum. Accordil to the Duty Book
Log where they inscribed their names, but not always those who h 'pened to come to
the Museum,25 nobody, except themselves, came to the Museum, th Director included,
24 The documents from the Museum Archives No. 01-124/1 dated June 3C .992, and 01-1/23-[
dated June 30, 1992. During the 4lh meeting of the Board of Directors - tl Crisis Headquarters
on July 2, 1992, the Board of Directors was told that many mistakes had :en made during the
process of appointment and establishment of the Board of Directors - tl Crisis Headquarters
due to the lack of knowledge about the legal stipulations that did not al N the Director to be
the full member of the Board of Directors ("Official Gazette" No . 6, date lune 15, 1992)
25 I was surprised to note that neither Hanifa D:tidic nor Borivoje Zufu, wh lad been in the team
on duty in May 1992 and kept a small diary, did not make a note about n visit to the Museum
in the second half of May, and in the first half of June 1992, when I brc ~ht them my humble
in May 1992 on those days: from 16-21 May, from 23-26 May, and from 28-31 May;
whereas in June, 1992, none came to the Museum from June 1-5, from June 7-9, from
June 12-14, and on 17,21 and 26 June respectively . The Director Mr. Almaz Dautbegovic
and his Deputy Dr. Svjetoslav Obratil came most often to the Museum in this period
(twelve times). According to the entry by the persons on duty made on May 27 , 1992
(entry made by Mr. Esad Veskovic), th~ City Hall asked to establish a contact with the
Director Dautbegovic, since they were unaware on the conditions in the National Museum?6
WIm WEA PONS AGAINST mE MUSEUM
The direct attacks against the Museum began in the first day of May 1992. The team on
duty kept a small diary, and one can find in it one of the first observations about the
direct hits against this edifice of culture and arts. Mrs. Hanifa Dzidi6 wrote under the
item 3 on May 4, 1992 the following. "Once again shots were fired from the direction of
the Marshall Tito barracks on the main Museum entrance door, which can be seen ." This
means that there have been more shots before these ones in the previous days. On May
5, the persons on duty inspected all the buildings but the Ethnology Department. This
building was inaccessible due to the strong and frequent shots from the Vrbanja Bridge
nearby . Both doors on the Head Office building were open, as well as the door of an
"office". The strong shell shrapnels broke the windows and demolished the curtains.
Everything was in good order on the first floor. It can be assumed that this was the first
visit by the Territorial Defence through the main entrance door. The janitor removed the
glass remnants later on and re-established the telephone extensions in the building. The
Natural Sciences Department building could show the first bullets on its door. The bul
lets came through the window of the so-called Small Hall and through the glass door.
Three holes made by bullets could be seen to the right on the wall in the collection "The
Living World of Bosnia and Herzegovina". The canvass on the ceiling was torn apart.
The majority of windows had their glass broken. The intact collection "Minerals, rocks,
ores and meteorites" must have appeared surrealistic. A bullet broke the drawing on the
wall in the Invertebrata collection on the floor. A part of the Botanical garden within the
building complex was still without any damages. Except for the door, the Archaeology
Department building, which is also the main entrance into the Museum, was still not the
target of the fierce attacks. 27 There was a characteristic entry for that day, May 5, 1992:
contribution in food. Both Srdan Perunici6 and Borivoje Zuza remembered my visits. Upon my
request they made an additional statement about the visits on January 28, 1997.
26 According ton the aforementioned data, Mr. Dautbegovi6 came to the Museum two times in
May 1992 (on May 13 and IS, respectively), and dr. ObratiJ once (on May 15). Dunja Rihtman
-Sotri6, MA, came once to the Museum on May 15, Blagoje Milovi6 and Mersida Bakovljev on
May 22, and Hamdija B~i6 and Rukija Bjelak on May 27. Olga Lalevi6 was in the Museum on
May 2 and 3, 1992. She carne five times to the Museum in the course of June 1992. Zelenko
Kovacevi6 was six times in the Museum in June, whereas Kemal Bakar~i6, Hanifa Dzidi6 and
Lidija Fekeza were five times in the Museum in June 1992. I did not include the employees
who had come to the Museum five times, including the author of this text, except for those who
visited the Museum in May 1992.
27 Hanifa Dzidi6 kept a small diary as one of the persons on permanent duty in all three shifts in
the period between May 2 to May 18, 1992. She left the Museum in order to join her family
abroad. Hanifa Dzidi6 managed to leave Sarajevo on June 15, 1994. She requested a one-year
leave of absence in order to spend a year in the Natural Science Museum of Houston, Texas,
USA, and again to meet her family. Once the requested period expired (on June 15, 1995),
Mrs. Dzidi6 requested again the unpaid leave of absence until December 3 I, 1995, but after the
second period expired, Mrs. Dzidi6 did not come back to the Museum.
30 DENANA BUTUROVIC
"Since nobody else could reach the Museum, the same team on duty will continue to
function": Borivoje Zuza, Srdan Peruni ~ ic and Hanifa Dzidic - the morning, afternoon
and night shifts. The situation remained the same until May 10, when Esad Veskovic
joined them. The presence of the team on duty in these first days meant an important
help to the Territorial Defence. The people there were happy to know that the National
Museum had its people on duty throughout the month of May , and the month after. The
Head Office building was of particular importance, as well as the Natural Sciences De
partment building, because of the proximity of the enemy lines. Our team often pleaded
with the Territorial Defence to announce their arrival , and wanted to secure the tele
phone line for the Museum. The frequent visitors from the Territorial Defence to the
Head Office building could attract some unwanted people to the Museum . Both the
Territorial Defence and the Ministry of Police warned our team about thi s possibility. That
is why our three persons team, together with the janitor Mustafa Jamakosmanovic, began
to dislocate any items that could become the object of their attention. The audio and video
equipment was removed from that building, from the AV room of the Ethnology Depart
ment, into Mustafa Jamakosmanovic's workshop in the Archaeology Department building.
Some valuable arts items have been dislocated from the Director' s office into the
Deputy Director's office (a large stylish mirror, and a painting, most likely the portrait
of Marshall Tito by Safet Zec, a copy of mosaic and a small stylish table, a large Aus
trian vase with the coat of arms of all the Austro-Hungarian lands, a small vase, brass
ornaments, etc.) The Head Office building and the Natural Sciences Department were
targets during that night. The next morning, on May 8, 1992, the new damages were
discovered on the floor in the Head Office building, in the Library. There were no new
damages in the Natural Sciences Department. The team on duty found that all the doors
were open and all the lights were on. It is very likely that this was the signal for the en
emy that this attractive line for sabotage was not accessible. The Territorial Defence did
not enter into the Ethnology Department building, since this line for the enemy sabotage
units had been covered from other points. Nevertheless, our team moved put three ex
tremely valuable paintings from the corridor. They added a special touch to the overall
impression of the interior of this edifice, which had been built as the Bosnian house
from inside . From May 9. 1992 until the retreat of JNA units from the Marshall Tito
barracks (June 5,1992), the team on duty in the National Museum had an additional respon
sibility and efforts in executing their job. The regular control from the Ministry of Interior
warned them about the possible members of defence who happened to be out of control.
The Territorial Defence demanded to increase the number of their members on the Mu
seum outskirts, since it had been expected that the enemy saboteurs from Grbavica could
attempt a breakthrough towards the Marshall Tito barracks from their military compound.
Our Botanical garden began to die on May 10. A shell fired from the Marshall Tito
barracks fell near the Natural Sciences Department building. The well-known Pan~ic
spruce was broken down (the younger tree); an Aucubajaponica was damaged, as well as
a few tags . The windows on the right side of the Natural Sciences Department were
broken down. The team on duty followed the situation in the accessible depots (of the
Natural Sciences Department and, partly, the Archaeology Department). Our people on
duty also found the drawers of office tables broken into. It made their responsibility
even more difficult, since this was the time when they had no written authorisation for
their duty. On May 13, bullets damaged the windows in the Ornithology depot and in
the collection "The Living World of ~f;/"'ater and Slvamp Habitats". The next day, on May
14, the Museum was the target from very early hours, from 2:30 AM . The fire lasted the
Borivo.ie Zuza continued to write entries in the Diary since May 19. 1992. The last entry
was made on Jul y 13 , 1992. Esad Veskovic also made a few entries in the diary.
whole day, so our team on duty was unable to leave the Archaeology Department
building. Four shells hit directly the Archaeology building around 9 AM . It was the
building where our people on duty usually stayed throughout their shifts. The bullet hit
the window in the collection "Bosnia and Herzegovina in the Middle Agef'. The wall was
damaged, but, fortunately, the exhibits stayed out of reach. The Museum was also shot
from the Marshall Tito barracks in the afternoon. The windows on the ground floors in
the Archaeology Department and in the Main Reception Desk were shattered, so the
team on duty had to retreat from them to other place. The team on duty was able to as
sess the damages only the next day. Their evaluation was that all the previous damages
appeared as "trifles" in comparison to the shelling and firing on that day.
It was the day when the Museum lost the majority of its windows . The remaining
glass in windows meant enormous danger both for the people and for the exhibit cases.
The exhibit case was damaged in the hall with eagles in the Natural Sciences Depart
ment. A removal of glass was a considerable and constant effort for our team. It would
follow them throughout the war period. The attack left a lot of damages in the Botanical
garden. 28 Since there were heavy fighting going on during May 16 around the Museum,
the shots fired from the Tito barracks towards the Museum were incessant. The Mu
seum was also in great danger from fire. The team on duty split into two groups.
Borivoje Zuza and Esad Veskovic went into the Joint Services building, the so called
Head Office , where the Library was located , in order to be near the books in case offire.
Srdan Perunitic and Hanifa Dzidic remained in the building near the main entrance - in
the Archaeology Department building. The Natural Sciences Department was shelled
from the Woodrow Wilson's Promenade, from the line directly exposed to the at
tacker. 29 The number of damages grew up rapidly. The exhibit cases in the Birds collec
tion were damaged. There were new damages in the collection that housed a skeleton of
a whale. New damages were found in the small exhibition hall. On May 18, our team on
duty was particularly concerned. An extremely large number of shells was sent to the
Museum (most likely because of the defence lines), and in particular near the Head Of
fice building. It was the day when the air danger was called in Sarajevo. The Botanical
garden was more and more damaged. One of the Garden's beauties , a Japanese cherry
tree, lost its treetop, after the explosion of an infantry mine that could have been sent
either from the enemy lines on the Vraca Hill , or from the Marshall Tito barracks . Dur
ing this stage of the Museum's destruction it was easier to make the list of existing win
dows , than those that had been broken down 3o When Mrs. Hanifa Dzidic left home, the
team on duty was reduced to three persons only31 The team on duty still took care about
28 Our team on duty faced many difficulties. In the middle of shelling, together with the report on
damages , there was an entry: "We are rather hungry. We don't have any bread. We have been
eating dry bread for a few days now that Zelenko had been collecting once for fishing purpose"
Ithe dry bread was kept in the Natural Sciences Department workshop by Zdenko Kovacevic
remark by f)enana ButuroviC!. Since Hanifa D zidic was a botanist, they could use well the edi
blepJants from the Botanical garden.
29 The situation in the Museum as well as in the whole City of Sarajevo was rather tense and full
of expectations. The team on duty wrote in their diary: "The situations is quite tense, because
" they" ought to leave the barracks. Single shots were fired early in the morning from the bar
racks . God may only know what happens in there!"
30 Borivoje Zuza continued to keep the diary. He wrote that on this rather difficult day the Terri
torial Defence from Marindvor brought a lot of food supplies to our team on duty.
31 A theft of drill from Borivoje Zuza's vertebrate taxidermist workshop, where he had worked,
was reported on that day. The room was inspected together with the janitor Mustafa Jamakos
manovic. The trace of real theft was observed. Our men tried to clarify this thing with the peo
ple from the Territorial Defence, but the special team for "observation" was in the room on th at
night, so it was highly likely that someone among them stole the drill.
32 DENANA BUTUROVIC
the greenhouse behind the Natural Sciences Department building. The Museum Diary
recorded that on May 22 the new shells fell in the immediate vicinity of the Museum.
They broke the remaining glass on windows. On May 26, the team on duty noted that
22-mm shell fell directly on a medieval tombstone Istecakl ("on its upper flat surface").
The shrapnel damages could be seen on the other tombstones in the vicinity, as well as
on the fa~ade of the Ethnology building. During the night on May 28, between 22 PM to
2 AM the next day, the whole City of Sarajevo was under severe shelling attack . The
Museum buildings resisted a number of shells . Borivoje ZuZa wrote in the Diary: "The
large destruction shells fell around the Museum and onto the Museum itself." One or
two fell in the central part of the "Archaeology" building. (Photo No.4) One entered
into the working space on the pre-history collection floor, right above the full archaeo
logical depot. It was 120-mm shell, which, fortunately, hit a reinforced beam. A 155
mm shell reached the Botanical garden. It uprooted one side of the metal construction
near the ancient stone throne.
Pharo No.4 - The damaged roof on Ihe Archaeology building - Photo by M. Radovanovic
The first photos of the wounded National Museum were made on Sunday , May 3 J,
1992. A photographer Alija Aksamija came into the Museum accompanied by a police
man, who was on guard near the Vrbanja Bridge. Having described that day , Borivoje
ZuZa wrote down his impression: - as if taking of pictures meant even the harder Mu
seum's destruction. The shots fired from the Lenin Street at Grbavica hit the Natural
Sciences Department building from the Miljacka River side. The hit was made on the
support wall over the collection "Ungulates and Hoofed Animals". The inside of the col
lection remained undamaged, except for the glass over the whale skeleton. 32 The first de
struction in June damaged the central heating facilities in the Head Office and the Library.
• It is the tombstone from Vladevina near Rogatica.

32 Our team on duty tried very hard to have a telephone line. After the pipe burst out between the
Faculty of Philosophy and the National Museum, our people had only a small intlux of water in
the Archaeology depot.
Water leaked into the basement, and it endangered the library holdings . The janitor,
Mustafa Jamakosmanovic, together with the team on duty, shut the main valves in the
basement. On June 5, the JNA finally left the Tito barracks. After a quiet day, there
were severe explosions throughout the night that finished the remaining window glass.
The exhibit case was broken down on that night. It was the case that belonged to the
pre-historical collection. The famous boat from Donja Dolina, about 2,500 years old,
was kept in that case. The gable tip over the Museum entrance was also hit. June 6 was
the day when the archaeological gold and the "Haggadah" were dislocated to a safer
place. (Photo No.5). It was the right move in the right time , indeed. Several days
Photo No. 5 - A page from the S ara;evo H aggadah
withfighting fo:'owed. They brought new damages to the Museum. The Museum was
left without waler and electricity. It was on June 9, 1992. Dr. Svjetoslav Obratil joined
the team on d,~ty on June 10. They all tried to protect the broken exhibit cases of all
collections wjeh plastic covers and adhesive tapes. It was also the day when several
shells feU iii front of the Museum. They ruined completely the fayade in the part of the
Archaeology building where the archaeological workshop was. The new shells contin
34 f)ENAl'JA BUTUROVIC
ued to destroy the Botanical garden and its tarmac walks. The new damages broke off
the telephone extensions among the Museum pavilions. The roof was also damaged
over the central Museum exhibition collection of the Middle Ages. The Director Almaz
Dautbegovic came into the Museum on June 15 with the Damages Assessment Com
mittee. In relation to the severity of attacks, it was noted that the exhibition collections
and depots had suffered minimal damages (the Botanical garden was excluded from
such an assessment) The team on duty was given orders to continue with the removal of
exhibits to the safer places. The exhibits from the exhibition " Bosnia and Herzegovina
in [he Middle Ages" were transferred on that day. The exhibits from the exhibit case
No. 33 , 39, 40 and 41 were dislocated to the archaeological depot No.3. On June 16 ,
1992 the Director made the report together with Dr. Svjetoslav Obratil on the state of
collections, as well as the whole Museum complex. The decision was also reached on
the same day to keep moving the exhibits into safer places. However, neither these two
experts, nor anybody else could approach the Museum due to the attack on the Territo
rial Defence positions around the Museum and near the Vrbanja Bridge. In this way, the
team on duty had to continue on their own to remove the exhibits from the cases into the
depots and safer places. The exhibits from six more cases that had belonged to the exhi
bition "Bosnia and Herzegovina in the Middle Ages" were evacuated to the more pro
tected office space. Since not all the keys of certain safer rooms and depots were avail
able, the team had to stop with the evacuation on June 18. However, Mr. Zdenko Ko
vacevic, a taxidermist for minerals, came into the Museum on June 18, so the team re
oriented its activities to the Natural Sciences Department and focused its attention to
removing semi-precious stones. The team continued to remove and protect the exhibits
the next day. Mustafa Jamakosmanovic, together with Damir Jamakosmanovic, pro
tected the boat from Donja Dolina in the "Pre-History" Section. They placed big panel
boards over the top of exhibit case. The team on duty began to move the exhibits from
the cases on the "pre-History" Section floor. They managed to take away the contents of
three cases when the new shelling in the afternoon prevented them from further work.
Yet another enemy, rather powerful and strong, turned against the Museum on the
same day, June 18, 1992. The weather, and in particular, the rain having brought a
moisture and enormous dangers to the Museum exhibits, began to pour on that day. It
was a heavy rain. The roof that had already been hit many times began to leak. A lot of
water began to reach the exhibition halls, notably the Archaeology Department and the
Natural Sciences Department (the exhibition halls where the Middle Ages had been
presented, on the floor and in the entrance hall on the ground floor in the "Archaeology"
building, as well as into the hall where the swamp birds had been exhibited, and into the
floor hall in the Natural Sciences Department building). (Photo No.6).
The team on duty removed a computer from the Library and the typewriters into the
Joint Services building. The struggle with water continued the next day. The archae
ology-exhibited material from the "Middle Ages" exhibition cases continued to be
evacuated. The material from five cases was put into safety. The same thing would con
tinue for the next few days. The visits of Zdenko Kovacevic and Svjetoslav Obrati I were
used in order to remove minerals and meteorites from the cases. Next to Almaz Daut
begovic and Svjetoslav Obratil, who had already been coming to the Museum and its
respective Departments several times, also Dr. Cedomil Silic on June, 23 went into
the Botanical garden whereas Mr. Kemal Bakarsic, MA, inspected the Library. The
team on deputy continued with shifting the exhibits from the upper floors. The same did
Kemal Bakarsic with valuable books in the Library. On June 24 , the enemy [lfed towards
the Museum from the machine gun. One bullet damaged a platform in the medieval col
lection in the "Archaeology" building. On the same day, the team on duty began to remove
the archaeological documentation. Svjetoslav Obratil and Zdenko Kovacevic continued
to move the minerals, and Mustafa Jamakosmanovic persevered in protecting the boat.
THE NATIONAL MUSEUM OF BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA. .. 35
Photo No.6 - Damages in {he Invertebrata exhibition collection in {he

Na{ural Sciences Depar{men{ - Photo by M. Radovanovic
It was on June 25 when a large group of people from the Museum managed to come
into the Museum (Olga Lalevic, KemaJ Bakarsic, Zdenko Kovatevic, Lidija Fekeza,
Photo No.7 - Damages on Ihe paillied ceiling in Ihe exhibilion

co l/eClion of Ihe Archaeology Deparlmenl - Pho to by M. Radov anovic
Svjetoslav Obratil , Smilja Ljubitic, and the Director Almaz Dautbegovic). Together
with the team on duty it was agreed to open the safe box by force and to take the neces
36 DENANA BUTUROY1C
sary seal. Borivoje ZuZa wrote down that all the things from the safe box were brought
to the safe place. Mrs. Lidija Fekeza, MA, joined the team in moving the archaeology
exhibits onto the safer places. Esad Veskovic continued to do the same in the afternoon.
Svjetoslav Obratil and Zdenko Kovacevic proceeded to move the minerals. They also
succeeded in removing the most expensive equipment on the safer places (microscopes,
spectrophotometer, and other things). (Photo No.7).
Apart from the care about the exhibits, with a rare assistance in receiving the piece
of advice from the Department Heads and the Director, the team on duty had to fight the
water all the time. After a heavy downpour of rain, there was a flood. From the Archae
ology hall 25 large buckets of water were taken out. On June 25, the temporary accredita
tion cards were issued for all the Museum staff. All the people in the Museum, who
happened to come more frequentl y to the Museum, gradually re ceived these identifi ca
tion docume nts. The next day salaries were provided for all employees who had stayed in
Sarajevo. The day after, June 28, brought new shells and new damages to the Museum.
In just about one hour, from 9 AM to 10 AM , more then twenty shells fell around the
Museum or on it. They all came from the Vraca and Trebevic Hill. A hard shelling took
place on that morning. The targets were the Museum and the neighbouring residential
blocks. Our person on duty, Borivoje Zuza, wrote down that the shells had been fallin g
over the roofs of the Natura l Sciences Department and the Ethnology Department. They
als o hit the Botanical gard e n. The reinforced gl ass roof o ver the Mine ral s collecti o n was
broken down . One she ll fell on the roof over the room where taxidermists for insects
usuall y worked. The Ethnology Department roof received man y s hells , which increased
the danger o f leak ing and the damages for its wood-carved things. (Photo No. 8) This
time the Botanical garden wi thin the pavilions and the medieval tombstones did no t
suffer fro m considerable damages. The da nger from shelling from the e nemy side was
Photo No.8 - Damages all the pail1led ceiling ilt the exhibitioll col/eclioll Urban Culttlre" ,
- Photo by A Hodovic
TIlE NATIONAL MUSEUM OF BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA ... 37
so great, that the damages in the Botanical garden next to the Miljacka River and the
facades from that side could not be assessed.
From June 29 1992 on, the Museum staff came to work more frequently. The small
diary kept by our permanent team on duty was beginning to lose its original purpose. It
finally came to the end. However, the team on duty helped the experts and other Mu
seum staff from the Ethnology Department to take the exhibits away.
The Museum was finally connected to the electricity on July 2, 1992. The work in
the buildings became somewhat easier, since the depots could be reached in a normal
way now. Our permanent team on duty helped in carrying the books from the offices
into the library. Mrs. Olga Lalevi6 and Mr. Kemal Bakarsi6, MA, were giving the lead
in this activity. The shells that fell on July 7 brought the new damages to the Botanical
garden and the "Ethnology" building. Due to the sniper fire and enormous risks on July
9, only the people who used to live closest to the Museum managed to reach it. The
team on duty had still to help in the evacuation. The archaeological exhibits were being
removed from their collection cases. The protection of cases was being accomplished in
the Natural Sciences Department. The exhibits were being taken away in larger numbers
from the Ethnology Department towards the ground floor. Mr. Vlatko Filipovi6 with a
TV crew came into the Museum on July II, 1992. They took a few shots of the dam
aged slecaks. On July 13, the American TV crew from CBS came to the Museum. This
was the last entry from an interesting yet mostly spontaneous diary that had been kept
by the Museum war team on duty.
The institution that had been seriously shattered by the aggression and the destruc
tion of the overall system began to operate in the more normal and intensive manner
from mid-June 1992, or, as a mater of fact, from early July 1992. The Museum staff
began to file their monthly reports, as it had been the practice before. This period corre
sponded with the newly established book that kept record on the people on duty (June
29,1992).
The first systematic distribution of work and other responsibilities in the National
Museum had been made and applied from the mid-July 1992. Actually, this document
defined the organisation of work in the National Museum under the war conditions. We
could not locate it in the Museum records. Nevertheless, the stipulations from this
document were in effect throughout 1992 and until mid-1993?3 The new organisation of
work was adopted at that time. The document that had preceded the first draft on the
organisation under the war conditions was the List of people on the compulsory work
obligation in the National Museum - the payroll for the month of June 1992. The list
showed 49 persons on the compulsory work obligations whereas 19 persons were in a
layoff status. The same situation was present in JUly. The payroll list for August 1992
showed 38 people on the compulsory work obligations and 22 persons were laid off.
The Director Mr. Almaz Dautbegovi6 retired in October 1992. Mrs Svetlana Baj i6 filled
in his space on the list. The number of really laid off persons was now 8. In November
1992 there were 34 persons on the payroll list, and 12 persons were laid off. At the end
of the first war year, in December 1992, there were 31 persons on the compulsory work
obligation list, whereas 11 persons were in layoff status.
33 In my opinion, one cannot find the very first document on the war organisation, because it
reflected the real visits of the National Museum employees to the Institution. This document
encompassed all the people who had working assignments, and not those who appeared in a
formal way on these lists. It is highly likely that someone removed this document away. In the
Ethnology Department Archives we found a part of this document entitled as "A Temporary
redistribution of assignment for the experts engaged on the protection of material in the Eth
nology D-::partment". The document had a date of July 12, 1992. Six experts assumed other
temporary duties together with their regular duties (Svetlana Bajic, Mersida Bakovljev, Astrida
Bugarski, Dr. Denana Buturovic, Radmila Fabijanic, and Dunja Rihtman-Sotric, MA).
The following persons were on the compulsory work obligation list:
1. Dr. Denana Buturovi6 Ethnologist

2. Dr. Cedomil Sili6 Biologist
3. Dr. Svjetoslav Obratil Biologist
4. Dr. Rizo Sijari6 Biologist
5.
6.
Lidija Fekeza, MA
Dunja Rihtman-Sotri6, MA
Archaeologist
Ethnomusicologist
.
7. Esma Kreso Biologist
8. Hanifa Dzidi6 Biologist
9. Sabaheta Abadzi6 Biologist
10. Margita Gavrilovi6 Archaeologist
11. Astrida Bugarski Ethnologist
12. Mersida Bakovljev Ethnologist
13. SvetJana Baj i6 Ethnologist
14. Kemal Bakarsic, MA Librarian
15. Smilja Ljubi~i6 Librarian
16. Andrea Dautovi6 Librarian
17. Olga Lalevi6 Librarian
18. Esad Veskovi6 Conservator -Res torer
19. Jasminka Sisi6 Taxidermist
20. Borivoje Zuza Taxidermist
21. Zdenko Kova~evi6 Taxidermist
22. Srdan Peruni~i6 Taxidermist
23. Rukija Bjelak Office Clerk
24. Jusuf Gadzo Cashier
25 . Hamida Karaman Stationery Clerk
26. Mustafa Jamakosmanovi6 Janitor
27 . Hamdija Basi6 Guard
28 . Miodrag Radovanovi6 Photographer
29 . Rasema Salaka Cleaning person
30. Marica Todorovic Cleaning person
31. Petra Raden Cleaning person
Among the persons from this list, 19 of them had University degree , 9 persons fin
ished secondary, whereas 3 persons finished primary education.
The National Museum had been pronounced an institution of the importance for the
defence of the Republic by the Decree of the Government of the Republic of Bosnia and
Herzegovina 34 in the first year of the aggression and the war in 1992. In January 1993,
the Government reissued the Decree and pronounced the Museum an institution of spe
cial importance. 35
The Regional Secretariat of People's Defence gave its consent on the National Mu
seum Organisation of Work under the War Circumstances in the middle of 1993 3 6
• Dunja Rihtman-Sotri6 MA requested in written to be relieved from her duties on December 3 I,

1993 , in order to go to Israel and join her family that had already been there .
34 Strictly confidential No.1 05/92 dated October 24 , 1992.
35 The Government of the Republic of Bosnia and Herzegovina No. 02-61-64 from January 25,
1993 .
36 No . 15-04.263/93 from June 3, 1993. - The Museum was given consent to its annual pro
gramme of work for 1993 from the Ministry of Education, Science, Culture and Sports (No.
02-62-35 from January 20, 1993)
This text, as it would be shown in its final words, does nor encompass the scientific
activities during the war, as well as other activities that has not been closely related to
the saving of the Museum throughout the war. However, I would like to point out the
event 'The Days of the National Museum", which took place in the spring of 1994, in
the midst of attacks against Sarajevo. This event was the expression of the National Mu
seum staff's desire to resist the hardships of war and the destruction. It had been wished
- and we succeeded in it, despite all the dangers - to draw a considerable number of
people eager to help the National Museum and who attended beautiful small thematic
exhibitions and the lectures by the most competent museum experts in the National Mu
seum, who spoke about the Museum's treasures, collections and exhibitions. The Eth
nology Department experts, curators, taxidermists and the others, managed to exhibit in
a single day the luxurious and beautiful artefacts from our collections. The exhibition
took place in the Archaeology entrance hall. Once the exhibition was over, all the items
were brought back to their war depots . This event was supplemented by the lectures
from ethnology and archaeology in the accessible places in the City Centre. The event
also included a Round table "The Issues in Geology of Bosnia and Herzegovina in light
of fundamental research , exploitation, education of experts and the state 0 the Geologi
cal Collection in the National Museum" .
The photo exhibition prepared by Cedomil Sili6 "Sufferings of the National Mu
seum in the War 1992-1994" was also part of this event.
The National Theatre gave its contribution to this event having performed a classic
music concert entitled "To the Wounded National Museum".
In these days, the Founding Assembly of "The Society of Friends of the National
Museum " was also held.
II
THE MUSEUM PAVJUONS AND THEIR DAMAGES
1. Tbe (~4rthaeoiog)l" Pavilion
The "Arc haeology " Pavilion had been severely damaged during the aggression
against Bosnia and Herzegovina and the defensive war. Tens of various calibre shells,
as well as a large number of shots from light weapons, hit this building. All the roofs
were damaged, all the glass and metal sheet parts, windows and facades . The glass parts
of windows were utterly destroyed . As the consequence from direct hits , the interior
space was damaged , including the exhibition cases, and the office furniture. The level of
damages on the roof and the total destruction of all glass surfaces, including the glass
roofs, added to the accelerated ruin of the whole building. For a considerable period of
time one could not speak about the influx of moisture into the building, but, rather,
about the uninhibited flow of water into the building. (Photo No.9)
Such a situation would influence the whole building. All the construction segments
in this building (including the interior walls, mortared surfaces, painted surfaces, office
furniture, metal cases and racks, the overall inventory) began to deteriorate rapidly .
Having seen it from distance and after a partial rehabilitation of roof, replacement of
glass roofs, and the new glass in the windows, together with the Implementation reha
bilitation project that has been completed in the meantime, we can say that the eastern
wing of the Archaeology Pavilion suffered more than the western wing, especially when
one bear in mind that some surfaces in this part of the "Archaeology" building (the pre
40 DENANA BUTUROVIC
Photo No.9 - Damaged glass roof in the Archaeology building

- Photo by M. Radovanovic
history Exhibition halls), the total ceiling surfaces and some walls had been at times
painted in a rather valuable Classicist manner. (Photo No. 10)
Photo No. 10- Damages of painted ceiling on the gal/ery in the Pre-History exhibition of the
Archaeology Department- Photo by M. Radovanovic
The working space for conservation in this building has also been quite damaged, as
well as a photo laboratory.
Long and unfavourable weather conditions and the long fierce attacks against Sara
jevo and our buildings influenced the level of destruction and this pavilion. The entire
infrastructure in the building (water supply, electrical installations, telephone lines and
the central heating) were out of order throughout the war. The same destructive conse
quences are characteristic of other three buildings.
2. The ''Ethnolo!!) Pavilion

J)
Although much smaller than the "Archaeology" building, the "Ethnology" pavilion
also suffered serious damages since the first attacks against Sarajevo.
Photo No. 11 - Damages in the Coloured Room in the exhibition collection Urban Culttlre... of
the Ethnology Department - Photo by A. Hodovic
The roofs and facades were the first to receive the blows, in particular the south side
that overlooked directly the attackers and the Miljacka River. At the beginning of the war
all the glass in windows was completely destroyed. Metal sheets on roof and gutters were
so damaged that the entire facades and interior parts suffered a great deal. The consequences
are quite visible on the wooden interior parts in the exhibition space on the floor (the original
rooms of the Bosnian style with wood-carved parts) . (Photo No. 11 , Photo No. 12)
3. The "N atural Sciences" Pavilion
Because of its location where this building had been situated, and it was on the front
line during the war, as well as its military and strategic importance, this pavilion had the
biggest level of damages from the very outset of aggression. The metal sheet roof sur
face suffered the most, as well as the wooden roof segments. The glass roofs were
42 DENANA BUTUROVIC
completely devastated. Facades also suffered from damages, notably on the south side.
Decorative plastic elements (relief and figures) were considerably damaged . Their level
of damages on this building surpassed those on the "Archaeology" building. All the glass
Photo No. 12 - Pro!ec!ion of !he exhibi!ion space in the Ei/mology Departmenl- Photo by A. Hodovic
in windows was broken. Just to give a better picture, it would suffice to mention that this
building had 158 windows. It could serve best as the iliustration of the level of damages
Photo No. ) 3 - A detail from !he destroyed col/ec!ion TiJe IP'orld olGeological Pas! ... il7 tbe 1\Tatu
ral S,iences DejJartment - Photo by Dr. C Silic
and the total surface of windows that enabled further deterioration of this large building.
As a matter of fact, this is the largest building of all four in the Museum. (Photo No . 13)
There were drastic damages on the metal and glass parts of the exhibition cases, nota
bly on the south and southwestern sides . One could mention as an example the huge dam
ages by the tank shell that had been fired from the Serb side on February 16, 1993 on the
exhibition space of the "Living World of Water and Swamp Habitats". (Photo No. 14)
Photo No. 14 - The exhibirion collecrion Living World 0/ Water and Swamp Habitats
(a derail/rom rhe broken case) - Photo by Dr. C. Silic
Since the building was rather close to the enemy lines, nothing could be done in
terms of the more stable rehabilitation of roofs. This applied to all other pavilions. The
moisture and water increased the level of damages, which had been created by the direct
hits . The damages were particularly drastic on the ceilings and on the mortared walls in
the upper floors.
The attacks against the National Museum and their consequences were quite unpre
dictable. We should just mention the situation when the basement space was burned down
where the apartment used by the family of Meho and Mira Mulie had been situated.
4. The "Head Office" and the "Library " Pavilion
This building resembles from the outside the "Ethnology" building. The damages are
more or less similar to those in the other buildings (roofs, facades and glass surfaces) It
should be mentioned that this side was directly exposed to attacks, and that is why it
was damaged the most. The office space in the Head Office was considerably damaged
in comparison to other floors and basements that had been dedicated as depots ..
Having observed it from the distance, one had to conclude that it was rather fortu
nate that this building, with all its easily combustible items of paper and wood, had not
caught fire, and that the treasure that it had kept remained entirely out of danger until
the end of 1994.
44 DENANA BUTUROVIC
EXHIBITION AND SYSTEMATIC COLLECTIONS
AND THEIR PROTECTION
1. The Anhaeolo!JI Department

This Department is comprised of three sections. The Numismatic collection makes a
separate entity . The sections are as follows : The Section Jar Pre-History with 62,260 re
corded items; The Section Jor Antiquiry with 25,335 recorded items; and The Section Jor
Middle Ages with the total of 12,544 recorded items . The total number of recorded items
in this department amount to 100,439. The number of items that had not been recorded
is rather large. The National Museum archaeologists think that it was not possible to
give even an approximate number. It is thought that there are some items that have been
dug out 50 years ago, and are still not being properly recorded in the Museum invento
ries . The problem lies in the character of archaeological excavations and findings with a
large number of fragments that belonged to certain items. Any fragment that does not fit
into a whole has been considered a separate thing . The other problem was in the lack of
experts, and their multiple engagement in museum, research, scientific and educational
activities. However, I mention these problems here mostly in relation to the increased
possibilities to steal unrecorded items in times of crises.
Photo No. 15 - A photo through the broken glass roof with a view on th e case
with the boat from Donja Dolina in the Pre-History exhibition
of the Archaeology Department - Photo by M. Radovanov i6
The exhibition space in this Department, including the interior space where the col
lection had been exhibited, were damaged a great deal. The exhibition cases and plat
forms were devastated. Fortunately enough, the exhibits were removed on time. The
exceptions are the exhibits in the pre-history cases : the boat from Donja Dolina and the
four graves because of their size and the manner of exhibiting - they created huge
problems for evacuation, so their protection during the war was mostly improvised.
(Photo No. IS). The more complex preparation for their protection before the war had
not taken place on the spot, so the team on duty had to worry constantly over them, and
in particular the conservator Esad Veskovic. It is a real wonder that the Donja Dolina
boats, which had occupied the central position in the pre-history exhibition collection
since the opening of the Museum in 1913, in the glass exhibition case 13 meters long,
1.5 meters wide and 2.10 meters high (the larger boat is 12.5 meters long) - managed to
endure all the physical attacks and the disastrous museum conditions . (Photo No. 16).
Even half of the case glass remained intact. The boat was not directly hit. It was covered
with panel boards , and the damaged glass was several times replaced with plastic sheets
during the war period. One should add that the glass roof over the total length of the
boat had been totally broken in the first war year, so the survival of this marvellous ar
chaeological rarity had to be considered as a small miracle.
Photo No. 16 - Th e case wi I/] llie boat from Donja Dolina ill lhe P,?-Hislory exliibition of the Ar
chaeology Departmel!l - Pho to made in 1988 by M. Radov anovic
There was a similar situation with the other two archaeological collections. Smaller
and easily movable ex hibits were removed before they really became endangered. The
most valuable ones among them, and those made of gold were put into the safer spots in
April 1992. Howeve r, this did not mean the end of search for their ultimate protection.
The exhibits that were difficult to move, and particularly stone monuments of antiqui!J
and medieval collections had not been moved away. They were partially and temporarily
protected by available panel boards and metal boards, and not at all by the proper means
46 DENANA BUTUROVIC
of protection. Two monuments among them in the Antiquity collection were directly hit
through the windows, since they were just covered with wooden boards. The dislocated
archaeological material from the Museum stands as an exception, but it makes a minimal
number in comparison to the remaining archaeological collection. Next to this segment
of archaeological collections, in the course of April 1992, in the first war year, all the
inventory books and the complete documentation of the Archaeology department was
brought into the basements. The graves of medieval Bosnian kings were also dislocated
to the safer places in that period. The Numismatic collection was properly recorded and
moved away in the fall of 1992. 23,507 pieces of coins were transported in 27 boxes
outside the Museum, whereas 5,878 pieces remained in the Museum depot. The remain
der of the systematic museum collections was not moved until the end of 1994. However,
metal sheets and sandbags had protected the windows . The material was under the expert
supervision, notably the conservators. Towards the end of 1994 and in the beginning of
1995, when the more fierce attacks had been expected against the Museum , the total
evacuation of the Museum collections took place. They were moved under the street
level, since it was thought to be the safest space in the physical sense. The Museum Di
rector made the decision. The Board of Directors supported such a decision. Together
with the Museum staff, the evacuation was made possible with the support of the mem
bers of the Patriotic League and the Civil Protection units from Marindvor Township.
During the entire period of evacuation and storing the exhibits in the more adequate
space, the Department's task and care focused on the improvement of conditions in the
rooms where the evacuated exhibits were deposited. The items that had been physically
protected from the war destruction were not immune against the climate conditions. It
primarily refers to the increased presence of moisture, since the water and wetness hav
ing come from the roofs had enormous influence on the artefacts. The timing and effect
of water can never have been predicted with certainty. It had caused an improvised
protection of roofs, and the team on duty put plastic sheets on roofs for the first time in
the second half of 1992 on the "Archaeology" and "Natural Sciences" buildings, re
spectively. Due to the high risk to attempt any improvised protection works on visible
surface, and especially on all the pavilions' roofs, the improvised protection was carried
out mostly under the roofs and over the exhibition halls. (Photo No. 17). Because of
Photo No . 17 - Temp orary protection oj rooJ sUlfaces oillhe Archaeology building

- Photo by M. Radovanovic
such improvisations, the water from the roofs was accumulated and directed practically
outside the buildings. Since after the evacuation of a large number of archaeological items
and documentation, these artefacts were brought into the physically more secure space,
but not so adequate in terms of museum protection, the museum archaeologists paid their
attention completely towards the observation of the state of endangerment of museum
exhibits under the new conditions. The strict regulations related to the nature and sensi
tivity of such material were observed after the material had been placed in depots. The
preventive protection was applied in order to reduced the level of moisture. Whenever the
external conditions allowed it, the depots were ventilated. Other means of preventive pro
tection were also applied, such as deratisation, disinfection and disinsectisation. Sometimes
conservator' s intervention was necessary whenever the change of conditions demanded it.
The first means for the conservator protection and the protection of exhibits in the
"Archaeology" came from the reserve stock in the Conservator workshop. The stock was
small, and already in the second half of 1992, the lack of protection means was badly felt.
According to the abilities of various donors, different types began to reach the Mu
seum from 1993 till the signing of the Dayton Peace Accords. They were mostly the
means for the protection and keeping of exhibits in the widest sense, that could alleviate
the intervention of experts, and notably of conservators.
Photo No. 18 - Protection ofthe "stecak 's ", 1994. The tombstone exhibition in the Botanical
garden - Photo by Dr. Marian Wenzel, 1995
When the archaeological stone monuments were concerned, we could say that the
collection of stdaks /medieval monuments/ in the Botanical garden and in the space
around the Museum had been the first that received direct hits from various types of
ammunition and shells. The largest number of stecaks suffered from the shell shrapnels.
(Photo No. 18) . As it has been observed by experts, there where the tombstones had
been damaged in this manner, an accelerated process of peeling and destruction oc
curred. One can say that these exhibits had not been treated under the conservator pro
tection. On the other hand, the tombstones were placed in the open air. They were ex
posed to different atmospheric agents, and physical and chemical influences, which
48 DENANA BUTUROVrC
caused their rapid deterioration. As far as I know the first expert visitor to the Museum
during the war was Mrs. Marian Wenzel. In May 1993, as an expert for stecaks, and
having known their value, she suggested their physical protection. In particular, she was
interested in the steeak from Zgosca. Very soon, this stecak and a few others that had.
been considered as the most valuable ones, were covered with wooden skeletons and
sand bags. The second stage of protection followed in 1994, when a few most valuable
tombstones inside the pavilions and two outside were covered in the identical manner.
2. The Ethnology Department
This department consists of two sections: The Section for material Culture and the S ee
tion for Spin/ual Culture, together with the National Museum Folklore Archive (FAZM).
The Department disposes with 15,599 items made of textile, wood, metal, leather, glass
and other materials. FAZM keeps 16,214 oral and 7,468 dance inscribed records . The
entire ethnographic material was subdivided into the collections. The most numerous
one is the collection of individual pieces of garments and footwear, jewellery, textile
items in households and weaving tools. There were important collections such as the
complete sets of national costumes, an exceptional collection of artisanat and its prod
ucts, and the collection of arms, etc .
Photo No. 19 - Systematic collection ofjewellel)'. The Ethnology Department - paftas /melai
buckles on ladies' belt/ - Photo by A. Hodovic
THE NAT[ONAL MUSEUM OF BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA.. 49
Photo No. 20 - Systematic collection o/jewellery. The Ethnology Department - paftas Imetal
buckles on ladies' beltl - Photo by A. Hodovic
As it has been already said, the "Ethnology" building was exposed to larger war
destruction in early May 1992. The first summer rains endangered the exhibition halls.
The first ones to be hit were the Bosnian style rooms on the first floor, or the exhibition
space "The Life and Culture of Urban Population in Bosnia and Herzegovina".
During the period April-May 1992, the Ethnology Department did not undertake the
necessary measures of protection and evacuation. The items were protected and evacu
ated in a sporadic manner, from case to case. The first evacuation and protection steps
had led to the more organised evacuation and protection that took place in June and July
1992. At the same time the preventive works against moisture under the roof were car
ried out. On the other hand, the exhibits were moved from the exhibition halls on the
floor to the safer space. As a matter of fact the exhibits from the exhibition rooms were
transferred to the ground floor, to the hall left from the entrance, which was the least
endangered from the enemy attacks, according to our estimates. The actual removal pro
cess went comp.1ratively faster and with the necessary assistance whenever necessary.
As it has b':en already mentioned in relation to the archaeological collections and
exhibits, the iarge evacuation of museum ethnographic exhibits, documentation and
Archives to,jK place during 1994. Since the war raged for a long time, the evacuated
space could not be used any more, so the exhibits had to be removed to other space once
again. In the course of the late fall 1994 and at the beginning of 1995, this Department
undertook almost the total evacuation, with the exception of the already mentioned
woodcarvings , to the physically safer space.
Photo No . 21 - Systematic collection ofje wellery. The Ethn olog y Department - belts with paftas
Il11etal buckles on ladies' beltl - Photo by A. Hodo vic
The Department experts observed and followed the conditions of evacuated exhibits
throughout the war. (Photo No. 19, Photo No. 20, Photo No. 21, Photo No. 22). At certain
Photo No. 22 - Systel11aric collectiol1 ofjewelry. The Ethnology Depalll11enr

- {/ detail with belt - Ph oto by A. Hodovic
THE NATIONAL MUSEUM OF BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA" 51
moments , conservator interventions were applied. The minimal preve nti ve space pro
tec tion continued ,
Photo No. 23 - Damaged painted glass

in the exhibition collection Urban Cul
ture. .. of the Ethnology Depa rtmen t
Photo by A. Hod ovic
Photo No. 24 - Damaged painted glass in

the exhibition collection Urban Culture .. .
of the Ethnology Departm ent - Photo by
A. Hodovic
52 DENANA BUTUROVIC
The biggest problem was the protection of the wooden carvings in the mentioned col
lection. This collection, and its carvings, can be taken as an evident indicator how the Na
tional Museum had not been ready for the war. (Photo No. 23, Photo No. 24). The unique
and beautiful rooms in this collection and its stained glass windows had been protected
with improvised and inadequate metal shields. It was not sufficient to protect them from
direct hits. According to the available means, other physical measures of protection not
only against the direct hits but also from the rain and moisture were applied. (Photo No. 25).
We can say that we had more success in the second attempt. It was essential to have the
constant physical presence of staff. The moisture was stopped in an improvised way under
the roof. Water was redirected through the drain beds outside the building, so the water
never directly reached the wooden carvings. As a matter of fact, the moisture was also largely
prevented from these carvings. Nevertheless, the constant attacks and the coming weather
conditions demanded the total evacuation from the upper collections. This was accomplished
towards the end of June and in early July. The jewellery collection was evacuated at that
time to the safer place outside the Museum. The important documentation and the archive
records from offices were removed and placed in the FAZM rooms in the Museum Head
Office pavilion. The preparations for a possible alternative location for the Archives were
considered at that time. A large number of inventory books was also placed in the FAZM.
Photo No. 25 - Sandbags that protect the ethnographic exhibitions - Photo by A. Hodovic
After the flIst evacuations, the employees in the department followed the conditions
of the exhibits in the new conditions and in the new premises. The protection measures
were applied accordingly, such as ventilation of space, deratisation, disinfection and
disinsectisation. Having borne in mind the lack of means, these measures were supple
mented with the traditional protection means (tobacco against insects, etc.).
3. The Natural Scienm Department
This Department consists of three sections: The Ceolo.f!J Section, the Bota,!), Section and
the Zoology Section, whereas the Botanil'Cllgarden makes a separate whole. It belongs to the
2
Botany sector together with the Botany section. Its surface is 14,000 m The total num
ber of museum exhibits in the exhibition collections, depots and the scientific collection
Herbarium amount to 800,000 items. The number of plant species in the Botanical gar
den before it was devastated in the course of aggression and war was 12,000. The num
ber of factors influenced the overall state and the protection of exhibited and systematic
collections and their exhibits in this department. We can start with a mere fact that the
building itself was located on the confrontation line, and that the part of the Botanical
garden, outside the pavilion rectangle, was, in fact, part of the separation line. The over-
Photo No. 26 - Preventive prOiection of a shark and the skeleton of whale which had been re
movedfrom the exhibition collection Living If/odd of Water and Srvamp HabitatJ in the Natural
Sciences Department - Photo by Dr. C. Silic
all glass surface in this building exceeds all the other buildings taken separately, and in
particular, it was the feature of its roofs. In addition, all the exhibition collections were
direc tly exposed to the attackers' lines. All these elements influenced the level of en
dangerment of these collections and exhibits, since they are mostly placed in rather
large and heavy cases. Quite often they need to recreate the spec ific ambience, so the
case are made in combination of metal and glass. In the second half of 1991 the impor
tant preparations were undertaken in this department. The basements were cleaned up
and the various material removed from them. They were duly painted and certain repa
rations and fittings on windows and on the doors in both wings accomplished . The Sec
tion Heads selected extremely valuable and rare exhibits and museum documentation .
The documentation was deposited in two metal racks where the inflammable material
had been kept be fore. In the first war days these racks were moved to the basements.
54 DE lANA BUT\J ROV IC
The department also suffered from water and moisture caused by the war damages, in
particular on the first floor. The museum staff tried ve ry hard to prevent water and
moisture into the pavili on and its exhibition collections . They applied more and less the
same procedure as in the other pavilions. O f course, the number of improvi sCltio ns was
biggest in this department. The whole exhib iti o n cases and e xhib its were simultaneo usly
moved to the space less ex posed to d irect hits. M ovable cases and exhibits were sen t to
the pav ilio n corridors. In this way the li ghte r manipulati ve cases and exhi bits were
moved to othcr p laces. whic h de pended on the a vaibble capac ity of the evacuated
space . N alUra ll y. the baSIC museum prinCiples were taken into c nsideration about th l:
manner of de posi ting such items . They l:ould not be neglected under the c ircumstan 'es .
The rem ainder of cases and exhibits tn the collections was protected un the ' pOl by cov
eri ng them with the ava ila ble nu mber of wooden boards. ,Ph oto No . 26). T he entire
m u:e um material in th G"o logy Section was moved to the earlier prepared (a ls o before
the war) base me nts, as we ll as the cnto mo log ic<I sc ienti fic collectio ns anll Ihe ex
tre mely valu able co llection of In vertebrata in the menani n space.
LiVlIZ~ rVor/d 0/ JI/'a/er and Swamp Habila/J

Photo No . 27 - A derail /roll1 fhe exhibition collection
ill the Natural Sciences Deparfment- Photo by Dr. C. Silic
Despite all the measures that had been undertaken in order to protect the collections
and exhibits, there were numerous damages. One should discern between the damages
caused by the direct hits and those caused by moisture. For example, two glass cases were
totally destroyed in the collection "The Living World of Water and Swamp habitats".
The whale skeleton and several bird exhibits were heavily damaged. (Photo No. 27, Photo
No. 28). A certain number of exhibits from the entomological collection was either damaged
or destroyed because of incendiary bullets and the fire cause by them. The bullets had been
flred from the attackers' lines against Sarajevo. Fortunately, the fire was soon extinguished.
Due to the forceful detonation , there were cracks in some minerals in the geological collection.
Because of the war activities and imp oss ibility to attain normal maintenance, the
Botanical garden with 3,000 botanical species and 12,000 plants lost about 70% of its
TIlE 1 ATIONA L rvruSE UM OF BOSNJ;\ AND HERZEGOVINA .. 55
lllventory, accord ing to the estimate by our experts. It has aL 0 been esti mated that
about 400 she ll s fell on the Botanica l gard en, and in its cenlra l pari about 50 ones in
the first yea r of war. 1n the first war year almost all the inventory of dendro-species
(trees and bushe ) had been ei ther totally or partia lly destroyed. Some of the species
destroyed were real rari ties in these parts. The olh r species were al so endangered.
O ur experts listed amon g those that had been des tro yed ra re and end emic herba
CeOUS plants. In the course of the fi rs t war year some trees outside the enclosed mu
'eum space were chopped down, but, nevenheless, th is space had b en considered to be
an integral part of the Mu eUIil . T he trees destroyed included SOllle ra re species o f den
dro-nora fro m Bosnia and Herzegovina and some di Lant cQul1lries (the Ca ucaslis Re
gion, USA, etc.).
Photo 1\0. 28 - A detail ji-om the JI11'ert&brata exhibition collection in the Natura! Sciences De
partment -- Photo by M. Radovanovic
A greenhouse. which had been situated behind the Natural Sciences department's
enclosure towards the Miljacka River where different types of plants had been grown
for scientific purpose, and where exotic plants were placed during winters, with its 500
cactuses and other succulent species and other pot plants, was directly exposed to hits. It
was heavily damaged and all the plants were destroyed.
Daily inspection of the entire department and its space made a significant con
tribution to a decrease of consequences caused by the attacks and all other means of
destruction. One should point once more the importance of protection measures, above
all against the influence of water and moisture. The preventive protection with plas
tic sheets on windows in order to reduce the moisture effects, ventilation of space
and deratisation, disinsectisation and. disinfection continued until the end of war and
afterwards.
56 DEN ANA BUTUROVIC
4. Joint Services Department and the Library
This pavilion is the most diversified according to the activities carried out in it. The
ethnological depots are located there, the FAZM, a part of ethnological documentation,
the Ethnology Department audio and visual equipment, and a considerable number of of
fices that belonged to this Department. The Joint Services Department with its archives
and other documentation was situated in this building before the aggression. The Li
brary with its offices , reading room and depots occupies the largest part of this building.
From the first days of aggression the Director and other people from administration
went from this pavilion into the "Archaeology building, whereas the ethnologists and
the people from the Library remained in the building. The Head Office and its rooms
had been badly damaged from the very outset of war, which, most likely, influenced the
decision to move this service into another building. Since the announced revision of
documentation and records from the Head Office could not be accomplished in 1998,
we still work with difficulties, particularly when we need find certain documents. In the
course of 1996, the Presidency of Bosnia and Herzegovina moved into this building
having previously rehabilitated the entire Head Office space for the purpose. This fact
made our work even more difficult in the post-war period.
This pavilion does not have exhibition halls, but the Library depots occupy a larger
part of the building.
The Library has been in use ever since the National Museum had been founded . Its
collections amount to 200,000 books, journals, manuscripts and maps. The largest part
of the collection belongs to the disciplines necessary for the work of the Museum ex
perts (archaeology, history, ethnology, folklore, botany, zoology, geology, etc.). The
Library holdings keep certain rarities, such as two incunabula, about 200 old and rare
th th
books having been written in the period between 15 and 18 century. In the manuscript
holdings, the most important ones are the Sarajevo "Haggadah" and the copy of the
"Collection of Coat of Arms from Fojnica".
The main factors that influenced the endangerment of the library holdings were, as it
had been the case with other systematic collections, direct consequences caused by the
war destruction, fire danger and the increased of moisture. The Library experts removed
all the Museum publications from the respective experts' offices in order to protect
them. (Photo No. 29).
At the same time, the Library staff, together with other people from the Museum ,
moved the most valuable copies of books (the First, Second and Third category of
value) to the mezzanine, which had been the safest place in the first period of attacks
against the Museum, according to the estimates of our experts. The war conditions de
manded the safer space. The Library holdings were moved once more. The Headquar
ters for the Protection of Cultural Goods offered their help in this activity towards the
end of 1992.
The largest part of Library was evacuated till the end of 1992. In 1993, the activities
focused on supervision and the preventive measures against the increased presence of
moisture, against the fire and theft. In December 1994 , after the deci sion had been taken
by the Director and the Board of Directors, the books were transferred from the mezza
nine into basements. The Patriotic League members helped the Museum staff to do the
necessary work.
Because of the lack of adequate means and having in mind the inappropriate space,
the Library staff used various kinds of improvisations in order to maintain properly the
Library holdings. Plastic sheets were placed where window glass used to be , sandbags
were put on the depots' windows, and the preventive work was carried out inside the
depots. The deratisation , disinsectisation and disinfection of space were duly applied.
When the books showed the signs of biological endangenuent, they were cleaned and
tbe danger was neutralised.
Photo No. 29 - Evacuated Library material - Photo by M. Radovanovi6
The overall Library holdings were saved. This applies to all the Museum holdings
with inventories. However, only the revision of entire holdings can show if certain
books and exhibits had been stolen or not.
A SSISTA.1\1CE TO THE N ATIONAL MUSEUM
The assistance to the Museum began from the first days of aggression. One should dis
cern between the assistance to the Museum staff from the assistance to the Museum as
an institution. We should also mention the assistance in human power, material, money
and equipment. We should not neglect the assistance that had been offered by certain
individuals, who helped the Museum with their own efforts and reputation.
During the first two years of aggression, in 1992 and 1993, the biggest assistance
came from the Sarajevo City Hall (plastic sheets, panel boards, boards, nails, etc). The
Headquarters for the Protection of Cultural Goods offered the same type of assistance.
Tbe first offered help from the Territorial Defence in the Marindvor township in the
begilming of 1992 and in 1993 can be pointed out by its importance. The Patriotic League
58 DEN ANA BU TURO VI C
of B os ni a and He rze govina and the Civilian P rotec ti on in the Marind vor LOwns hip
help ed the Museu m towards the end of 1994 and in the begi nning of 1995 to evac uate
the Muse um collections to safer spots. The He ad Office fo r the reco ns u'uct ion of tht:
C ity of Sarajevo had supplied us with so me bui ldi ng matc ri als.
We ough t to men tio n once more the Headq uarle rs fo r the ProtecriOIl of ul tula l
G oods, alt hough we have sa id a lot about their efforts el sewhere in this te l.
The Institute for the Pro tectio n of Cultu ral , H istorical a nd Natural Heritage of Bos
nia and H rlegoV!na and U ESCO as the b iggest d ono r hel ped the M useum in o rder
cover the ro o f rehabilitatio n, nd p uttin g the g lass in the windows in the second ha lf o r
1991). These were the fund ame nta l steps to wards the improve ment of co nditIOns 111 the
M u s~ u m in its e ffort to save the ex.hi bits from a furthe r de teriorat ion . U ESCO al ()
supporte d the pu b lication and ex.change costs of the j o int issue of all three volumes of
the J'Jatiol/a/ MI/JelltIl [-Jerald (Sarajevo, 1996). T h pu blicatio n was a lso made possihle
by the aid fro m the Federal M in islr y of Education, Sc ience, Cu lture and Sports a nd the
In '.ernati o na l Peace Centre in SaraJe o.
Tn a di tion to UNESCO, the Insti tute for the C onstruc tion of City of SarajcvlJ also
financed the new glass in the Windo ws .
T he first do nation in mo ney w' rec ived from Mr . Maria F. Wars inska . Me Ibr<l
him Spahic fro m the Inte rnational Peace Centre in Sarajevo was kind to bring the sum
of 4,400 OEM LO the M useum on April 18, 1994.
The o ther do nat ions incl uded the sum tha t had bee n sent by the Swiss Yiuseums, the
Swiss [COM a nd the S wiss Nationa Museum in Zurich . The sum rece ived was more
tha n 88,000 OEM , Th is donati o n was received in Jnsta lmen ts fro m 1995 until these
d ays, both in cash and in equ ipme nt. The Swis National Muse u m Director visited the
National M use um in Saraj e vo in 1995. Th amount of d o na tion cou ld have been influ
enced b y the National useum participa tio n in the cx.h ibit ion "The Hel vctian Gold" ,
which had had o ur case with some va luab le findi ngs from Osanjici near Stolae .
T he Bosnia and Herzego vina Heritage Rescue (BHHR ) and Its d irector Dr Marian
We nzel k pt se ndin g us [he asslstance fro m 1994 until tod ay in eq uipmen t. material a nd
mo ney. On sho uld s ingle out the de vices for reduci ng the leve l of mOIs ture. as well as
the devi s for a perma ne nt observa tio n o f moisture in the museu m space .
Ite ms for mUSCUlll matcrial conserva tio n thal kep t co rni ng through the BHHR had
not been accessible 10 us . The ICOM d onations ca me some what later. For the fi r:.t ti me
the Natio nal Museum received an in strume nt {'o r de ionisa ti on, control thermostats and
other specialised equip ment and the ma terial for preservation of museu m exh ibits. T o
wards the end of 1995 and in J 996 , the Norks Folkesm useu m from Osl o ( orway) be
gan to se nd us the equipment and material , no tably for the Ethno logy Departme nt. The
collaboratio n continued with the N ational M useulll Director 's vi si t to Oslo in win ter
1997, and the Oslo experts visited to the National M useum in the spring of 1998 .
The experts from the Foundation for C ultural Heritage without Bord ers a nd the Mu
seu m of Natural Hi story, together with the represen tati ves o f the E th nogra phic Museum,
the Is la mic Arts Museum and other muse ums fr om Swede n gave the Nati onal Museum
a particu larly valuable assistance. They invited the Nati onal Muse um Director and the
Natural Sciences Department Head Dr. Svjetoslav Obratil , as well as the UNESCO repre
sentative for Bo snia and Herzegovina Dr. C o lin Kaiser, to visit Stock holm in the fall o f
1996. On that occasion the man ner of assistance hav ing been o ffered by the Foundation
for Cultural Heritage without Borders and other Swedish museums was agreed upon .
Some funds were used towards a re habilitati on and improvement of ex.hibiti on collections
in the Natural Sciences Departmen t. All the three departments received a specialised
equipment and materials for conservatio n and preservation of museum exhibits. The mu
seum experts fr om S weden helped us not onl y with their vis it, but also in having given us
THE NATlONAL MUSEUM OF BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVrNA ... 59
directions how to continue our collaboration. Two young experts from the National Mu
seum, an archaeologist and a botanist, spent two months in Sweden in 1998 as their
study and education trip.
The Dutch Embassy donation was used towards the rehabilitation of central heating
in the Museum. The other donations from foreign embassies came in 1996 and 1997.
We had offered the Botanical garden and its space for the celebration of national holi
days for the embassies of France, United Kingdom and USA, and recei ved valuable
donation for specific purposes from them.
One must not neglect the donm-s that have kept assisting the Museum during both
the war and peace, such as the Open Society Fund of Bosnia and Herzegovina (The "So
ros" Foundation) , and the Council for Culture of the Democratic Action Party (SDA).
Other organisations that has helped us with donations and contributions in money
were: the City of Berlin, the International Peace Centre from Sarajevo, the Bosniak In
stitute from Zurich, Prof. Dr. Werner Lehfeldt from Germany, the "Svjetlost" Publish
ing Company, The Tobacco Factory from Sarajevo, Sarajevo Great Bakery and the
Sarajevo Milk Company, as well as any other local and international humanitarian or
ganisations . During the war, and while the Museum exhibits were in the process of
evacuation, the Rais-u l-ulamma Dr. Mustafa ef Cerie visited the Museum and gave the
employees who had worked on this tiring job his financial support.
The National Museum employees have been grateful to all those who had helped
them in any way in their struggle to overcome the destruction . The struggle also in
cluded finding the means to preserve the exhibits and the Institution , but also to recruit
the new experts. Having shown its interest and understanding for the lack of qualified
personnel , UNESCO offered its pieces of advice and a number of its own experts. They
tried to provide certain guidelines to the National Museum in the new post-war condi
tions that became closer to the free market economy.
Thanks to the Ministry of Foreign Trade and Economic Relations of Bosnia and
Herzegovina, we are in possession of the Implementation Project for the Rehabilitation
of the National Museum of Bosnia and Herzegovina with the estimates of costs. The
project was designed in the "Projekt" Company in Sarajevo. The project covers the Mu
seum rehabilitation, but it also offers some novelties, such as new electrical appliances
and improvements in telephone lines, computer network, and the construction of physi
cally protected space Ivaultsl.
Even before the war there was a high fluctuation of people within the National Mu
seum. The number of the most dedicated ones among them did not leave the Museum
even under the most difficult circumstances should be mentioned here as those who
remained in the Museum from the outbreak of war, in April 1992, until the Dayton
Peace Accords in 1995.
We should list them in alphabetical order (of surnames):
1. Sabaheta Abadzie
2. Svetlana Bajie
3. Astrida Bugarski
4. Dr. Denana Buturovie
5. Lidija FekeZa, MA
6. JusufGadzo
7. Margita Gavrilovic
8. Hamida Karaman
9. Esma Kreso
10. Olga Lalevic
60 DENANA BUTUROVIC
11. Dr. Svjetoslav Obratil

12. Miodrag Radovanovic
13. Petra Raden
14. Rasema Salaka
15.Dr. Cedomil Silic
16. Jasminka Si~ic

17. Marica Todorovic
18. Esad Veskovic
The list must be supplemented by the name of the Director Dr. Rizo Silane, who
had been killed while working for the Museum, then our fellow-colleague Mrs. Rukjja
Bjelak, who had been killed by a shell shrapnel on January 8, 1994. Dr. Cedomil Sili6
was active throughout the war as an indispensable expert for the National Museum . The
circumstances forced him to retire on May 9, 1995, but he managed to finish all his du
ties, including his tasks as the editor-in-chief, layout designer and editor and corrector
of the National Museum Herald (the war Volume) . Mrs. Mersida Bakovljev, a mother of
a small child should be also mentioned here. She came to work diligently until March 22,
1994 as much as the conditions allowed having often left her small child alone while her
husband was defending the City of Sarajevo. On the day mentioned she began to use the law
stipulations that allowed mothers with small children to remain at home in a "layoff' status.
The four defenders from the National Museum (H. Karkelja, B. Zuza, Z. Kovacevic
and S. Perunicic) gave their contribution not only for the defence of Sarajevo, but also
in having given their help to the National Museum .37
The scientific work in the National Museum under the war and post-war circum
stances ought to have been the topic of a separate paper, as well as publishing activities,
and, above all, the status of the National Museum and the clear directions the disciplines
that have been exclusively cherished here should have taken in the future.
Almost all the people employed in the National Museum, and particularly those who
had remained in the Museum throughout the period that was described in this work,
from April 1992 until today, gave me valuable pieces of information during the research
I have conducted in order to write this paper. The most valuable source of information
and the biggest assistance offered in the actual process of text writing came from Mr.
Esad Veskovic, conservator special ist.
I would like to express my particular gratitude to the authors of photographs , Dr.

Cedomil Silic, Miodrag Radovanovic, AcifHodovic and Dr. Marian Wenzel.
Translated by
Srebren DIZDAR
37 The staff that maintained the overall hygienic conditions - cleaning persons - although with the
assistance of all employees had a heavy burden on their backs. They were rather important in
the process of establishing the normal order in the National Museum. A certain number of them
joined the Museum during the war although they could not become the full employees with
wages. One should mention Subha Hamzic, ESefa TeSanovie and Kima Sehovic, who worked
for more than a year without pay (to be precise: 15 months). When Prof. Dr. Enver Imamovie
assumed his position as the Director, he called a number of people who had the layoff status to
join the Museum again. These colleagues waited a long time to be fulJy approved and receive
their salaries. Merdina Tekac and AiSa Softie, MA, could have used the exemption from work
having had small children, but they did not use this possibility. Fadil Cano volunteered as a re
ceptionist since the spring of 1994. He was fully employed on July I. 1995. The Museum legal
expert Mirsada MuSkie came to the Museum on April I, 1994. She became fully employed 16
months later, first as the Museum Secretary, and later on as the Assistant to the Director.
UDK: 902/904(058) ISSN 0352-1990
..
ARCHAOLOGIE
HEFfA BAND VII

UDK 903(497.15) "652"
Veljko PASKVALIN
CONTRIBUTION TO THE STUDY OF THE ILL YRIAN
PANNONIAN TRIBE OF DAESITIATES AND ITS TERRITORY IN
THE REGION OF CENTRAL BOSNIA IN PRE-ROMAN
AND ROMAN TIMES
In this paper the author discusses the archeological locations where, in the last twenty
years, he has done systematic or protective excavations, giving the most basic outlines for
the results obtained. The paper is about the manner of burning (incineration) and burying
in the tribe of Daesitiates in the pre-Roman occupation period (the Younger Iron Age) and
the acceptance of the new way of burning and burying in time of the Roman occupation
(continuously from 3rd century B. C. to 3rd century A. D.) The affirmed stronger influence
of Celts on the Daesitiates territory is quite important. but. however, it still does not re
solve the issue of the Pannonian origin of the Daesitiates (Strabo, VII , 5, 3). It is obvious
that longer research ought to be undertaken. The results also raise the issue of urbanisa
tion and romanisation of this tribe on the more profound level, particularly a poorly ex
amined period of the late antique and its defence during the attacks of Barbarians between
3rd and 6 th century A. D.
The areas along the upper course of the Bosnia river with today 's settlements around
Sarajevo, Kiseljak, Breza and Visoko , and partly the middle course of the river with the
settlements around Kakanj and Zenica, as well as those at the very edge of this area,
Bugojno, G. Vakuf and D. Vakuf, then the upper course of the Vrbas river, are all con
sidered as parts either of proper or greater central Bosnia. / See the map/
This is a territory where in the last twenty years a number of ample archaeological
protective and systematic excavations have been carried out, providing significant data
for better cultural and historical consideration of these areas in the early Iron age, Roman
age and [ate antiquity. Among the finds explored the following locations are especially
prominent: Kamenjaca (Breza), Ograja (Zenica), Mlincici (Zenica), Gromile (Kakanj)
and Grudine (Bugojno) . The outcomes of these excavations were published in Arheo
loski pregled (ArchaeDlogical Review), Glasnik Zemaljskog Muzeja, Sarajevo. (National
Museum Journal) and in some other archaeolDgical magazines and publications . I Some
Df those finds , e.g., pre-Roman and RDman necropDlises at Kamenjaca in Breza, are im-
I PaskvaJin V. 1975,57-62; Paskvalin V . 1990,35-92; Trajkovic D. 1969,183-185: Trajkovic D.

1971, 18-20; Paskvalin V. 1986, 151-162; Paskvalin V. 1991; Paskvalin V. 1959,98-99;
Paskvalin V. 1961,89-92; Paskvalin V. 1966,146-148; Paskvalin V. 1968, 159-162; Paskvalin
V. 1970, 131-132; PaSkvalin V. 1990,32-52; P1Z 1987. Breza -Kamenjata, 483 , 517,527 , 528 ,
and 905;
-o- MURSA 'l
,-'
<
tn
C
;0::
o
"'0
>-l ;I>
I>l CI><
0 ;0::
0' <
;I>
r
:z
<>
~ ._--
/ .~
/
-<1 ::::===::--=
!
> - ---_._' \
,,
/
('
\
l/ ~"r .r-- . \
4f --~"." ~ -.J " .>.
.
~l\
~.,.,L'l
<" "
. , ~
j . ~ -:;,. "
CONTRIBUTION TO THE STUDY OF THE ILLYRIAN-PANNONIAN TRIBE.. 65
portant in the view of cultural and historical period of the turn of the eras; and those ob
tained in excavations at Ograja in PutoviCi (Zenica) are of interest for study of the period
of Romanisation and urbanisation in these areas as back as to the Flavian age; while the
location of Gromile near Kakanj is of interest for research on the period oflate antiquity.2
On the basis of historical facts or archaeological and epigraphic sources, it can be
stated that this region prior to Roman occupation was populated by Illyrian - Pannonian
tribe of Daesitiates. This statement can be corroborated by three archaeological - epi
graphic finds. One of them is found among four starting signposts with inscriptions
from the time of construction of the Roman roads in the territory of the newly formed
province of Dalmatia, whose then administrator was P. Cornelius Dolabella, the em
3
peror's regent. !P. Cornelius Dolabella legatus Augusti propraetore/ The name of the
castel or the city of Hedum is but partially preserved ( .... a Salonis ad He[ dum(?)]
[c]astel[lum] Daesitiatium per milia passum CLVI munitl ClL III 3201=10159+3198,
b= I 0 l56,b = M. Abramic 1928, 151/, in the land of Daesitiates, somewhere in vicinity
of today's Breza, Kiseljak or Vares. 4 Unfortunately, this find has not been archeologi
cally confirmed. The next evidence is also, a well-known epigraphic sepulchral monu
ment - a cippus found in Breza, which has proved with certainty that the Daesitiates
once lived in the upper course of the Bosna river. There is distinctly preserved the name
of the Daesitiates prince (princeps) or the leader T(itus) F(lavius) Valens Varronis
f(ilius) princeps Daesitaiti(um)5 This inscription, or just one of its onomastic segment
with its supplement is very important for studies of Romanisation and urbanisation of
this tribe. Namely, the initials T and F were supplemented (read) by D. Sergejevski as
T(itulum) F(ecit) Valens Varronis, etc., whilst by Rendic-Miotevic, this rightfully and
logically read (complemented) as T(itus) F(lavius), ie., praenomen and nomen gentile of
the imperial Flavian family, which would, according to a such complement, mean that
Roman citizenship was granted either by afore-mentioned family or directly by the em
peror Vespasian . (69 -79) (T.Il, Fig. 1).6 Beside the evidence of the beginning of Ro
manisation, this historical fact indicates a very beginning of urbanisation in the Da
esitiates areas. In addition to these two archaeological - epigraphic elements, and at the
same time historical documents identifying the Daesitiates territory, a third archaeologi
cal - epigraphic proof should be also presented, the one which implicite indicates the
area of the Daesitiates tribe and their center. This is a titulus, the sepulchral monument
of major historic importance , since according to its autochthonous onomastics and loca
tion (Zupta near Breza) it belonged to the family of Baton, whose descendant was a
famous army commander Baton, organiser of Illyrian resistance against the Romans
(Bellum Batonianum) at the beginning of the New era 7 Because of its historical and
onomastic values the whole text as read by A. Mayer is presented below: 8
Cf. PIZ Y, 1987,483,517,527,528, and 905; Paskva1in Y. 1990,35-92; Paskvalin Y. 1980,

55-84; Paskva1in Y. 1986, 151-162;
3 Abramic M. 1928, 31-44; Mayer A. 1930-1934 (1940), 125-156; Ballif Ph.-Patsch K. 1891 ,
395-404 ; Ballif Ph. 1893 , 70; Pasa1ic E. 1960, 118; Bojanovski 1. 1974, 227 ; Bojanovski 1.
1984,49-99; A.J. Evans 1883 , 105; Patsch C. 1906, 151-181 ; Bojanovski 1.,1988,52, 53,146,
152,155;
Lit. about Hedum, see ( cf.) note 3;
Cremosnik G. - Sergejevski D. 1930; Rendic-Miocevic D. 1948,67; Sergejevski D. 1940, 141 ;
Bojanovski I. 1988. 144-168;
Rendic-Miocevic D. 1948. 67 ; Sergejevski D. 1930, 8-9; 1940, 141 No. 10. Fig. 11; Bojanov
ski I. 1988 . 167 ; with note 21 within the text; Paskvalin Y. 1990,65-66;
Bojanovski I. 1988.48 etc.. 50 etc.;
Yulic N . 1934, 40; RendLc-Miocevic D. 1948,15,32, 49; Mayer A. 1957.81-82; Bojanovski 1.
1974. 184. Fig. 17 ; A1fOldy G. 1969, S.v. ; Bojanovski I. 1988. 146/ note 151;
66 VEUKO PASKVALJN
Batoni Liccai f(ilio) ffeuta Vietis.l
Sceno Batonis f(ilius)1 Maxime natusl
IS/cenocalo Batoni/sl f(ilio)
IS/caevae ae Batonis f(ilio). ICalloni Batonis f(ilio)1
fPlrorado Batonis f(ilio)1
IS/cens Batonis f(ilio)1
Imi/nime natus ex eis sil
bi et III lsI uis de sua
pecunia fieri i/ussitl . (T.Il, Fig .2).
The find of the above epitaph was the reason for undertaking trial archaeological ex
plorations on this hill, in hope to provide the answer as to whether Vina was a Roman
location or even a castle HE/dum?1 CASTELLVM DAESITIATIUM. The trial excava
tions, unfortunately, did not confirm this assumption, but on the other hand the plateau
on the Vina hill nonetheless proved to be an archaeological find , but dated to the Middle
ages. On that occasion, a necropolis of Ktitlach group was identified which is contem
poraneous to the group of Bijelo brdo in the 10 th _12th centuries AD, less known in these
areas.9
Archaeological excavations at Vina in Zupca (Breza) did not confirm Daesitiates'
castle He/dum?l. but they did uncover the native land, or more precisely the native
place of Baton, a great Daesitiates' leader in rebellion against the Romans, fighting for
independence of Daesitiates i.e., the Illyrians . 1O After the Roman victory over the Illyri
ans, the Roman commander Tiberius and later emperor took Baton captive to Rome
where he died soon after. II And another, above mentioned significant find concerning
our inheritance, uncovered in these excavations, a necropolis of the Medieval Kotlach
group from 10 th _12th centuries AD, which is, due to lack of exploration less known in
these areas - has initiated new consideration on cultural and historical features of this
region in Middle ages. 12
Thus based on this archaeological-epigraphic and historical evidence, archaeological
science dealing with Roman times, finally has solved the problem concerning the areas
in which the tribe/people of Daesitiates lived during the I11yrian independence as well as
during the Roman occupation . Now we know with certainty that it was the upper and
partially middle course of the river Bosna (see the map T. I), as opposed to previous
ubiquity of this tribe. 13
9 Bojanovski I. 1984,52,53, 146. etc., 152, 155; Bojanovski 1. 1988, ALBiH, vol. HEldum?l,
158; Miletic N. 1975. 93-11 L N. Miletic 1984, 375-434; Pa ~ kvalin V. Report on recogni sing
learned from the manuscript V. Mikolji, p. 15 as dictated by Friar Rasko Drljic "Locally Desi
tiyates have been identified in the region of iron production in central Bosnia. It has been de
tected with help of inscriptions on the stone monuments in Breza, while in 1933 the author of
thi s book revealed in the same region in Zupta upon Vina , a marble family cenotaph of a great
Daesitiates leader." I Dio Cassius, LVI. 17; Veil. Pat. II, 1 101. It should be made known who
was the one who identified the monument of the great Baton. Trial excavations were conducted
by the archeologist Veljko Paskvalin together with 1. Susnik and S. Kudra. A poorly preserved
Kbtlach ear-ring from Vina, found during the excavations, has been less quoted than some
other finds , those from north-western Bosnia for example, the same goes for the location.
III Bojanovski I. 1988, 48-54;
II Bojanovski I. 1988,53; author does not directly mention Tiberius ' s triumph and Baton'S par
ticipation in it;
12 Miletic N. 1975, 93-111; Miletic N. 1984,375-434;
13 In the Pre-Roman times: Covic B. 1976. 187 -237; Covic B. in PlZ 1987; In the Roman times,
according to Bojanovski, they spread to the upper course of the Vrbas river in the West, and to
CONTRIBUTION TO THE STUDY OF THE ILLYRJAN-PANNONIAN TRIBE... 67
Thus when the antique science has with certainty identified the Daesitiates territory,
according to ancient historian Strabon, there remains to be scientifically confirmed
whether the Daesitiates was one of the Pannonian tribes. 14 The answer to this question
can be provided only by archaeology based on excavations and study of material and
spiritual culture of the finds (locations) within the Daesitiates territory. (See the map)
On this basis further research will try to find archaeological evidence, which would ini
tiate this course of exploration to greater Daesitiates territory and in this way contribute
to clarification of the Strabon's statement about the Daesitiates' Pannonian origin . One
of these newly explored finds is a necropolis at Kamenjaca in Breza. ls
The excavation on this necropolis did not prove existence of any larger tumulus ei
ther from the Bronze Age or late Iron Age ; but just the archaeological fact with only one
grave of inhumed woman indicating a necropolis with flat graves and incineration rite
(TIl, Fig.3).16 The outcomes obtained through exploration of this necropolis will be
considered in descriptions of the ways of burying, archaeological finds and offerings
(T. III, Fig.1; T IV, Fig.2).
As to burying, it has been noticed that it comprised the very manner of incineration,
laying or disposal of scorched bones and ashes on the rectangular grave constructions
made of stone pebbles and plaques (TIll, Fig.2,3; TIV, Fig.I). In this view two chrono
logical phases can be observed. They are the early and the late phase, and based on the
ways of burying, there should be recognised one of the elements relevant for determina
tion of chronology of transitional period between early La Tene period and Roman times .
Thus in this context the earlier modes of burying of incinerated bodies was charac
terised by rectangular grave constructions over which, together with funerary offerings,
the scorched remains of the deceased were laid . Among the offerings most frequently
are noted iron lances, knives, a handful of late La Tene-type fibulae and fragments of
rather rough ceramics. However, the subsequent way of burying or laying the scorched
bodies, differed from the earlier one by formation of groups or small piles of stone peb
bles covering the grave pits. The ashes of the incinerated bodies were stored into the pits
together with remains of soot and small fragments of both fine and rough ceramics ,
while offerings in the form of iron stales or knives and other were laid on stone piles or
beside them.
In contrast to the earlier period when incineration was rare or partial , with bigger
fragments of bones, during the later cultural and historical period there appeared a more
intensive way of incineration, thus this technique corresponded more to Roman meth
ods, or just the Roman times.
On the basis of archaeological material collected from excavation (finds), especially of
fibulae, it can be concluded that the earlier way of burying (incineration) had appeared
at this necropolis at the turn of the 3rd to 4th century BC and was practised until the end of the
old Era and beginning of the Christian era, or until full Roman occupation of Illiyrian lands, 17
Rogatica in the east; cf. ALBiH 1988, 70, vol. Daesitiates; cf. PIZ vol. V, 1987 , 282 , 744, 795,
796-798 , 800-802;
14 Geographi Graeci Minores, id. 213; Strabonis Geographica III, c. 315, ed. A. Meineke, Lipsiae
apud Teubneri 1907; cf. PIZ vol. V, 1987,759,797, 798;
15 Paskvalin V. 1975, 57-62; The find has not been published yet. The report on exploration of
this location is in Archaeological documentation of the Archaeological department of National
Museum Sarajevo , and in National Library of Bosnia and Herzegovina in Sarajevo; cf. Breza
Kamenja~a in PIZ vol. V, 1987, 483, 517, 527, 528, 905;
16 Breza-Kamenja~a ; Pa~kvalin V. 1975, 57-62; cf PIZ vol. V, 1987, 483,517, 527-528; Vrat
nica (Visoko), 483, 484, 511,517, 797;
17 Covie B. 1984, 37-48; Pa~kvalin V. 1975,57-62; PIZ, vol.. V 1987,517,483; B. Covic 1963,
55 ; Z. Marie 1968, 55 ; M. Baum-D. Srejovie 1959,22; M. Baum-Srejovie D. 1959,40;
68 VEUKO PASKVALIN
when Roman way of incineration with burying the deceased into pits was adopted
3; T IV, 2).18
Based on the outcomes of excavations at Kamenjaca, it is to a third
or transitional phase of burying the dead. This namely, as the methods of
burying within burial historical of Romanisation and urbanisation
of Daesitiates, is characterised laying the dead into grave with their ashes cov
19
ered stone
It seems that with the above mentioned transitional way of at
started a new cultural historical in which Romanisation and urbanisation of the
Daesitiates began, and then the Daesitiates' leader (princeps) Vaiens,
son of Varrona, received Roman i.e., became a Roman citizen with
the Roman rule 20 This historical period was reflected on the in Breza in
burial parcels, and in one of them a place ought to have been found for the Daesitiates'
leader with his full name and surname T(ims) F(lavius) Valens Varonnis
f(ilius) princeps Daesitiatium, either himself or together with his (T Fig.
However, differently from the family members of the princeps Valens Varrona, it
seems that the great commander Baton'S family did not enjoy the right of Roman citi
(civilet), which is clearly indicated by their onomastics lacking imperial gentile
name on the well known epitaph of the Baton's family in .zupce ( Breza).22 Therefore,
this epigraphic and onomastic fact, indicate that the mentioned titulum is older than the
cippus in Breza dated to the first half of 2 nd century AD 23 ; which also indicates how
cruel consequences the Baton's family presumably underwent immediately after the
24
war. Unfortunately, for either of these sepulchral monuments, placed exclusively at
it was not possible to determine their respective burial parcels, which would
certainly represent a significant scientific result (TIl, J; T.lV, 1,2).25
Thus, this period of the Roman rule is characterised in the necropolis at
by smaller or square stone sites, or with a grave pit filled with in
tensively burnt almost to the very ashes - human bones, and soot, funerary offerings,
by which this necropolis, or one of its greater time period, would be dated to Vespasian
(69-79) by the end of the century AD. 26 Therefore in the light of burials at
18 Baum M. D. 40-41; Baum M. - D. 1961, 22; Baum M. "- Srejovic D.

1959, 38-40; G. Brusin 1929, pp. 60-61; Cermanovic - Kuzmanovic A- Srejovic D. Velimi
rovie 0.1975,31-33;
19 Cremosnik G. - D. 1930,8-9; G. 1930,221 etc.; D. 1940,
10 and II; See note 18;
20
1. 1988,65-74, J47, 167;
Cf. PIZ vol. V 1987,528,759,797; Brusin G. 1929,60,61:
22 Bojanovski L 1988,146; Vulic N. 1934, 16,40; D. Rendic-Miocevic 1948, 15,32,49; Mayer
A 1957, 81-82; cf. Bojanovski L 1974, 184, Fig. 17; cf. AlfOldy. 1969, 55, \IV;
Epitaph of the Baton's in does not contain civitet, they are all np"pu,-;m" and in
respect to Valens Varrona who was granted civilet the Flavii it comes out
that the Baton's tomb-stone was older than that of Valens Varrone i.e. ,
Ulpiae T(iti) f(liiae) Procul{a)e.
24 It is in the "Guilt is yours. To your flocks you have been wolfs as watchers. but not
the dogs or shepherds, " (Part LVI, 16, 3), I L J988, 53; cf. also note 74 in the text
L Bojanovski/; where might be hiding what was the worst that could have happened to his family;
25 to author's a of silver fibulae, finely decorated (fine produc
tion) of "anchor" type, dated to Ihe of the century AD, corre
to the mentioned of Breza i.e .. these fibulae - buckles might to the men
tioned Ulpi (Ulpiae) and their find is located within the burial and the cippus itself
26 Cf G. Brusin 1934, 183, G. Brusin, 1929,60·61; A. Cermanovic D . O . Velimirovic
1975, 66, 68, graves: 52, 54, p. 60, graves: 61, 62 id. and sepulchral monuments from Breza
CONTRffiUTION TO THE STUDY OFTHE ILLYRIAN-PANNONIAN TRffiE .. 69
Kamenja/::a, the above noted transitional period between the old and new era, would
represent a time distance until the emperor Vespasian, the initiator of Romanisation and
urbanisation in the Daesitiates areas.27
Tomb constructions in the form of the mentioned burial parcels, formed within Ro
man graveyards, as is the case with necropolis at Kamenja/::a in Breza, are called areae
sepulcrorum or locus religiosus. These burial parcels, their existence, are also con
firmed on sepulchral epigraphic monuments in the following formula: "in Jronte pedum
.... ( length), in agro pedum .. ." (width).28 It was at Kamenja/::a in Breza that they were
for the first time archeologically confirmed among Daesitiates in Bosnia and Herzego
vina, so that in relation to other necropolises they represent a significant scientific re
sult. A necropolis with a burial parcel, was not identified in Salona.29 In the above ne
cropolis also was identified a space where ritual acts were performed during incinera
tion of the deceased . This space is called ustrinum and performer of incineration ustor 30
The cultural material, fibulae finds of the middle La Tene scheme belonging to Gla
sinac cultural circle and other similar finds in Bosnia and Herzegovina emerging in Be
350-250, then analogies in the ways of partial incineration and burying in the tumuli at
Glasinac, the cultural chronology of the necropolis at Kamenja/::a, indicate that this ne
cropolis belonged to later phase of the early Iron Age, and so transition from the 4th to
3 rd century Be can be observed; which shows that the necropolis at Kamenja/::a was
formed as early as in the 3 rd century BC. 31 In addition, again based on the fibulae from
the 2 nd and 151 centuries Be, there are indications of continuity of burials at Kamenjaca
in Breza well to the beginning of the Roman rule, when a new era of burying rituals
began.32 The necropolis in Breza indicates a long continuity in burying, first of non
romanised and later of romanised Daesitiates, or on the other hand autochthonous tradi
tion of funeral rite of incineration and burying, which gradually decreased with the Ro
mans' arrival already from the times of the emperor Vespasian in the I sl century AD.,
until the 3 rd century AD., when gradually inhumation rite prevailed, which, apart from
one woman's grave, was not confirmed at Kamenja/::a. 33 Thus, according to the above,
in the Roman period, all sepulchral monuments found in Breza or its vicinity (epitaph to
Baton of Vina , etc.) would belong to this part of the necropolis. All of them stood in the
necropolis sub divo above the grave pits, identifying in this way inside the burial parcel
a sepulchral or resting place of the deceased.
Also, one of the important archaeological finds in this region is location of Ograja in
Putovici (Zenica). Archaeological excavation uncovered foundations of an architectural
and its surrounding also indicate that the necropolises at Kamenjaca in Breza may be dated not
before the end of the 3rd century AD; cf. D. Sergejevski 1943, 14-) 9 , Fig. ) 1, ) 2 and 13.
27 Transitional period from AD 9, has been also noted on the location of Ograja in Putoviei. It is
also characterised by the finds of fibulae etc., cf. Paskvalin V. 1980, 73-83 ; V. PaskvaJin 1990,
68 ; V. Paskvalin 1990, 65-70;
28 Cf. Note 26; F. Bulie Bull. Dalm. XXXVII, 58-59, Bull. Dalm. XXV (1902), 24, Bull. Dalm.
VI (1883) , 47;
29 Cambi N. , 1988
30 Cult area of incineration was the same in pre-Roman and Roman times . It has been only noted
to be somewhat expanded . B. Covic 1963,55;
31 B. Covic 1963,55; cr. P1Z V 1987,482-483,517, V. PaSkvalin 1975,57-62;
32 B. Covic 1963,55; V. PaSkvalin 1980,68-71, Fig. 21, 22, 23 and 24, 81-83 ; R. Bizic 1951,
291; A. Benac-B. Covic 1957, G1asinac II; Z. Maric 1968, 55; Z Maric 1963, 45-49; 1. To
dorovic 1968, 83-91; R. Bizic 1951,291;
33 Cf. authors under note 26; The grave of inhumed woman at the necropolis in Breza represents
the end of inhumation period and beginning of incineration, which lasted as long as until the 4th
century AD, when under gradual stronger Oriental influences on these areas inhumation was
introduced again.; Cf. N. Cambi 1988,5-12; P1Z V 1987,511;
70 VEUKO PASKVALIN
object of thermae (public bath).34 It should be noted that the thermae issue is not under
consideration here, but we shall only use these facts for determination of chronology for
their appearance . Therefore, in this respect, it should be pointed out that the thermae
construction at Ograja indicates urbanisation or an urban community to which also be
longed architectural objects identified on location of Mlincici at Ti~ina (Zenica), not far
from the thermae; forming in this way a particular type of urban settlement. 35 It seems
that to this urban community also belonged the objects identified on the location of
Bilimisce in Zenica, which judging from an ancient-Christian basilica on the same loca
tion, probably constituted the same urban entity or the city (urbs) already in the early
Christian period, the name of which we have not yet uncovered, unless it was one of
Bistues municipii (T .V, Fig. I )36 In addition to identification of the urban entity or urbs
(city) in this area, which certainly indicates the initial phase of Roman urbanisation in
these parts of Daesitiates land, beside the mentioned thermae, stands another archaeo
logical find, the remains of a mosaic floor in black and white, with fragmentary mytho
logical representation of hypocamp and human foot in Roman sandal (slipper) which
undoubtedly indicates the period of thermae's origin, and relating to this the very begin
nings of Daesitiates' urbanisation .
On the other hand, among the prime arguments or evidence, indicating simultaneity
of Romanisation and urbanisation in Daesitiates areas, epigraphically reliable evidence
is gentile royal name of Flavius (T.Il, Fig. I), identified in nomenclature of the Daesiti
ates princeps Valans, son of Varron, which means that Val ens son of Varron was
granted the Roman citizenship (civitet) during the rule of the above famil y 3? The find
ings of the money from the emperor Vespasian age ( 69-79) at location of Ograja, also
represents archaeological evidence of simultaneous activ ities conducted by emperor
Vespasian within Daesitiates region and greater area in the provinces of Dalmatia and
Pannonia. 38 Thus emperor Vespasian granted Sirmium the status of colony , as well as to
numerous other municipii , which might be also referred to Municipium Bistuensium
(Bistues =Nova et Vetus)39 of which one or both were Flavians, but not yet urbanised 40
Thus together with Romanisation started urbanisation, which brings to conclusion that
in these areas they followed each other (T. V, Fig. 2).
Simultaneous implementation of the emperor Vespasian's policy of Romanisation
and urbanisation among the Daesitiates is also illustrated by the technique of the above
mentioned mosaic in the thermae at Ograja. Namely , the technique of black and white
nd
mosaic was known in Italy and at the Adriatic in the 151 and early 2 century AD, which
41
period corresponds to Vespasian's actions. The nomen gentile of emperor Trajan UI
pius was also known in these areas, which indicates that he resumed the same policy
among Daesitiates, which was probably in connection with his preparations to conquer
42
the Dacians. Therefore, based on the above, a conclusion can be made that Vespasian
34 V. Paskvalin 1980,55-83 ; V. Paskvalin 1990, 35-90;
35 D. Trajkovic - C. Trajkovic 1969, 183-185; D. Trajkovic 1971,70-72; I. Bojanovski 1988,
168 ; V. Paskvalin 1980, 83; V. Paskvalin 1990,66-69 ;

36 Cf. notes 35 and 34; I. Bojanovski 1988 , 157-159;
37 D. Sergejevski 1930,8-9; D. Sergejevski 1940, 141, no . 10, Fig. 11 ; D. Rendic - Mio~evic
1948 , 67; I. Bojanovski 1988,147;
38 I. Bojanovski 1988,167-168;
39 K. Patsch 1906, 156; D. Sergejevski 1932, 37; E. Pa~alic 1960, 40; G. Alfcildy 1965, 156; 1.1.
Wilkes 1969,274; I. Bojanovski 1988,167;
40 I. Bojanovski 1988, 155-167; Here is the issue fully presented;
41 V. Paskvalin 1990,53-54, 66-70; I. Bojanovski 1988. 157-167 ;
42 I. Bojanovski 1988, 70; This is indicated by a great number of monuments with this genteel
name, so granting of civitet presumably had that meaning;
CONTRmUTION TO THE STUDY OF THE ILLYRIAN-PANNONIAN TRmE. .. 71
was the first Roman emperor from the early Principatus period who made the steps to
wards Romanisation and urbanisation of the Daesitiates tribe, which was continued, as
is logical, in the centre of social and spiritual power of this tribe, i.e., in the area of up
per and middle course of the Bosna river (Breza, Zenica, Putovici and Ti~ina).43 (See
the map)
After Vespasian, the same policy was resumed by the emperors from his family,
Trajan and others. 44To this historical framework also are dated architectural objects of
thermae at Ograja and that one at Mlin~ici.45 (T. V, Fig. 2)
When within a small area of a plateau, at a small distance among them are found the
architectural objects of thermae, the nimpha temple (Nimfeum), villa rustica at Bilimisce,
architectural constructions and an early Christian basilica, they only prove that before
the Roman times, an autochthonous Daesitiates settlement had existed in this small
area,46 and the one from the Roman times was not but its continuation. Therefore the
Romans only took over the location of the existing settlement, without giving it urban
characteristics of a Roman city, so that this city, municipium, could be an prototype of
new settlements (municipii) which were developing in a similar way in these areas .47
In addition to foregoing facts about beginnings of urbanisation and Romanisation , it
is also necessary to consider the ways (methods) used by the Romans in the process of
Romanisation of population. This was a well tested method consisting of population
dispersion, and recruiting all those capable for labour or army, and taking them outside
the II1yrian areas. 48 Besides, considerable privileges were granted, at first to the nota
bles, especially the tribes leaders. Archaeology and epigraphic monuments of these ar
eas offer many examples, a most illustrative one being princeps Daesitiates T(itus}
F(lavius) Valens Varronis f(ilius}, who by the Flavius gentile name in nomenclature was
a Roman citizen, and was granted civitet either by Vespasian or some of his succes
sors. 49 The Daesitiates followed their leaders and most distinguished citizens in obtain
ing all the rights provided by civitet. In this way Romanisation was carried out much
faster and easier, attracting the autochthonous elements. That this class was privileged
can be seen also by the fact that after the Caracalla' s constitution in 2 I 2 AD, local tra
ditions began to return, expelling from onomastics even imperial gentile names, as a
visible sign of Roman citizenship. The reason to this was that by this constitution all
citizens of the Empire became the Roman citizens, and thus all previously existing
privileges vanished.so According to epigraphic data, as was mentioned above, it can be
stated with considerable certainty that Valens, son of Varron, the Daesitiates leader was
the first or among the first ones who was granted Roman civitet, being followed by the
others. Still this was not the case with the family members of Daesitiates leader Baton,
whose monument is certainly older as is visible from its onomastics lacking the imperial
gentile name in the above mentioned epitaph. sl Thus in the light of presented argumen
tation about the beginnings of Romanisation, it can be concluded that Romanisation of
43 Cf P1Z V 1987,527-528,797, 798;
44 I. Bojanovski 1988, 147 (see note 22),165;
45 V. Paskvalin 1990, 62-66, see note 71;
46 V. Paskvalin 1980,67-83; V. Paskvalin 1990,65-69;
47 Cf. I. Bojanovski 1988,373-382, the names of municipii from the Daesitiates region ;
48 I. Bojanovski 1988, 53-54;
4Y r. Bojanovski 1988,161;
50 G. Alfbldy 1969, 147, 183; A. Moscsy 1959, 148, dd ; Cf. I Bojanovski 1988,70; ibid, 146,60,
etc.;
51 A most illustrative example for of this postulate certainly is s sepulchral monument of the Ba
ton's family from Zupta. Cf. with I. Bojanovski 1988, 146 ( note 15), 60 etc., I. Bojanovski
1988,65, etc.
72 VEUKO PASKVALlN
the Daesitiates was conducted simultaneously with urbanisation, or establishment of

administrative centres. To conclude, all this shows the emperor Vespasian's policy to
52
wards inner area of Dalmatia province, which in essence had an economic goal
Another archaeological fact , concerning the study of the Daesitiates tribe during the
period of their independence, is provided by a pottery furnace. identified immediately
under the foundations of the Roman thermae at Ograja 5 3 The furnace found at such
location, clearly demonstrates its belonging to the autochthonous Daesitiates population
who had had its settlement somewhere around. before the Roman thermae were erected. 54
This statement at least indirectly is confirmed by the finds of a lance fibulae, a fibulae in
the shape of an ivy leaf, and the one of late La Tene scheme, indicating that this settle
nd 55
ment had already existed in the period of Early Iron Age in the 2 -1" centuries BC
A number of finds also confirm the above, such as fragments of ceramics found be
side the ceramic furnace. These fragments of clay pots of various shapes and sizes, are
also interesting as indications of local pottery production, which was based upon late La
Tene tradition, recognisable by products in colour as well as by other techniques of that
period. 56 Therefore, these arguments lead to conclusion that the potters and other craftsmen
of these areas were in close contacts, in the first place by trading with inhabitants of
Pannonia, i.e., with the Celtic tribe Skordisci or more precisely with the potters (mer
57
chants) of Gomolava. However, this archaeological fact. indicating economic and cul
tural relations with Pannonian population, is not in itself a sufficient argument to judge
about the well-known Strabon's statement that the Daesitiates were Pannonians 58 In
terms of archaeological research we are only at the very beginning , but exploration of
this issue should not be stopped at this level. 59
So far there has not been any intensive exploration of the late antiquity in this part of
central Bosnia. More attention has been paid to attacks of barbarians (Goths and others)
on the Roman empire's borders (limes) on the Danube river, between the 3 rd and early
4th centuries AD. 60 In this sense, some new clues are provided by architectural finds of a
construction at Gromile near Kakanj .61 This late antique construction of the castron
type, similar to another, larger one at Mogorjelo, could not be thoroughly archeologi
62
cally explored because of the layers of earth from the strip mine over its foundations .
52 I. Bojanovski 1988, 167.60,65, etc. , 65 elc.;

53 V. Paskvalin 1990,43-44, 68;
54 V. Paskvalin 1980.70-71. Fig. 21. 22. 23,24, 67-71. 82-83; V. Paskvalin 1990, 45-50;
55 V. Paskvalin 1980.81-83; V. Paskvalin 1990.67;
56 Dating of pre-Roman settlement at Ograja in Putovici ( Zenica) is based on the find of a fur
nace and pottery products. and prehistoric buckles . Cf. V. Paskvalin 1980. 68-72. 81-83; ibid.
41-45; T. IV. 1; T. VI. 1,2.3; T. XII. 1-6; T. XV. la, b. 2a, b; T. XI. 1-4;
57 Cf. PIZ V 1987,801; V. Paskvalin 1990.44. etc.. 50-53; V. Paskvalin 1980,67-70, Fig. 18;
B.M. Jovanovic 1988.92-100; V. Paskva1in 1990, 67;
58 For this issue see PJZ V, 1987,759, where basic references are briefly presented;
59 As it has already been mentioned this investigation should not be stopped. However, it seems
that Daesitiates necropolis in Breza dating from late Iron Age, and the beginning of the New
rd
Era ( 3 century BC - AD 3 rd cenrury ) will not say much more about the Daesitiates as Pan
nonians. but only about a great influence on them, especially after the Celts return to Panno
nian area, more precisely their tribe Skordisci / cf. Z. Marie 1963, and all his works dealing
with this issue!; P JZ V, 1987, Bibliography under Z. Marie; see also the works by R. Kati~ic
and other authors dealing with this topic.
60 N. A. Maskin 1951,472 and 477 . For other Barbarian tribes see the same author; V. Paskvalin
1986, J53- J 61 ;
61 V. PaSkvalin 1986, 156-157. Tables XXV, XXVI; M. Suic 1976,235-240. Fig. 161, 162; I.
Bojanovski 1978, 155- 160;
62 Cf. note 6 J ;
CONTRlBUTION TO THE STUDY OFTHE ULYRIAN-PANNONIAN TRlBE... 73
Nevertheless, on the basis on conducted archeological protective works, we have

learned something about historical and cultural circumstances in these areas during the
late antique times.
One of the important results of these explorations is a rump design (foundations) of
the construction, illustrating that this object, apart from agricultural function, also
served for defense, since at one of its corners was identified a square tower. 63 Other
archaeological finds, especially ceramics and in a special way the money of emperors
Constans (337-350) and Constantius (337-361), indicate a period in which the construc
tion served for the purpose of the Roman empire's defence. The remains of these foun
dations, together Mogorjelo, is but additional evidence on how the Romans organised
defence within deep inner areas, against possible incursions of Barbarians and their
conquests. 64 Since this construction, as well as that one at Mogorjelo, was erected for
defence, this indicates its dating to the reign of emperor Diocletian (284-305), when
defence of the Roman empire was a top state interest. 65
From the same historical period is also a late antique castle in Gradac. Taking into
account topographic distance between these two locations, it seems that they belonged
to the same settlement. That one at Gromile is in a plain, while the one in Gradac is on a
hill, the latter probably intended for defence and a refuge for population, and they both
constituted part of defensive system of the Empire in Dalmatia region. 66 Chronologi
cally it is contemporaneous with the defensive construction at Gromile from Diocletian
age (284-305), or a few years older. According to this, as to historical period of late
antiquity, a special attention should be drawn to these and similar archaeological finds
rd
from the times of great and frequent wars in the historical period between the 3 _6 lh
century, when the early Middle ages began for European peoples. 67
FINAL NOTES
Since based on archaeological and historical - epigraphic monuments from the period of
the Roman occupation, the central area of Daesitiates tribe 68 has been undoubtedly
identified, there remains for future research to try to establish their greater area of living
during the period of Illyrian independence, which would probably be confronted to their
areas during the Roman occupation.
If Breza had been an administrative centre of the Daesitiates, then the necropolis at
Kamenjaca certainly belonged to them already in late Iron Age, from the 3rd century BC
rd
to AD 3 century, during the Roman period (Romanised Daesitiates). It should be also
noted that archaeological science has accepted this as an accomplished fact. This ne
cropolis is certainly one with a long cultural and historical continuity of six centuries.69
During the period of Illyrian independence, the ways of burying ( incineration rite)
of the deceased at Kamenjaca in Breza, indicate at times closer cultural relations with
the popUlation of Glasinac,70,71) , while the fibulae of the late La Tene scheme indicate
63 Cf. note 61 ;
64 V. Paskva1in 1986;
65 I. Bojanovski 1988,289,125,71; V. Paskvalin 1986;
66 V. PaskvaJin 1986, 157-158;
67 V. Paskvalin 1988, 36-40/ a concise survey of developments during the late antiquity, ALBiH
vol. I, /;
6R I. Bojanovski 1988, vol. Daesitiates, 367; P1Z V, 1987, 797;
69 V. Paskvalin 1975,57-62;
70 I. Bojanovski 1988, ALBiH, vol 1,70, " Desitijati";
7 1 B. Covic 1963, 55;
74 VEUKO PASKVALlN
n
relations with adjacent Pannonia or more precisely with the Celt culture The men
tioned inter-relations within the Daesitiates areas are also illustrated by archaeological
finds at Ograja in Putovici by a pottery furnace and pottery products. 73
The time is needed to find out the ans-wer how much, in ethnic sense it was related to
Strabon 's statement about Pannonian origin of the Daesitiates, since the mentioned cul
tural-historical contacts might have been a result of trading. Indication to this is also
74
Hellenistic ceramics from the same period found at the necropolis in Breza. These
relations are demonstrated by many other finds, especially ceramics, which reveals the
mentioned influences in these areas. 75 Therefore we are still facing with a dilemma how
much the Daesitiates are Pannonians.
It is important to point out that after the Daesitiates decay Romanisation and urbani
sation of their areas began. This is proved by archaeological and historical -epigraphic
76
evidence in sepulchral monuments. Romanisation and urbanisation were simultane
ously initiated by emperor Vespasian (68-79), by his extending civitet to Daesitiates'
leader Valens Varron, and status of municipiums to the local settlements. 77
With Romanisation and urbanisation, Daesitiates began to adopt new ways of bury
ing the dead (burial lots and grave pits), but still retaining some of their own customs
and tradition. Necropolis at Kamenja~a is notable for the mentioned burial lots and
78
pits. However, as to the Daesitiates, it should be emphasised that they were familiar
with incineration rite as back as in the 3'd century Bc. 79
A significant outcome of protective excavations at Gromile in Karaula (Kakanj) is
identification of the late antique building of castron type. It is very similar to a well
known building from 4th century AD, located at Mogorjelo. 8o This defensive object
shows how deep inner area of the Roman empire was defended in the period of late an
tiquity. It is dated in the same period as the castron at Mogorjelo.
The presented considerations, based on archaeological outcomes obtained by exca
vations at referred locations, indicate how much has remained to be explored with re
gard to the issue of the Daesitiates' origin, their culture and everything else relating to
their way of life in these areas, in the course of all cultural periods, and particularly in
the period when they began to create their ethnic corpus ( a people, tribe).
Translated by
Ferida DUCIC
72 Z. Maric 1963, 45-49;

73 V. Paskvalin 1990,43, etc.;
74 Z. Rapanic 1967,37, T. Y, Fig. 40-42;
75 1. Todorovic 1968,83-90,86, Fig. 19; V. P~kvalin 1990,43-53;
76 I. Bojanovski, 1988,65-74; V. Paskvalin 1980,62-66,72-78; V. Paskvalin 1990,65-66;
77 I. Bojanovski 1988,65-66;
78 G. Brusin 1929,60-61; Ibid., 1934, 183; N. Cambi 1988,5-13;
79 cr. the text on incinerationand inhumation or about their alternate appearance during the cul
tural and historical periods / N. Cambi 1988/

so V. Paskvalin, 1986, 157-159.
CONTRIBUTION TO THE STUDY OF THE ILLYRIAN-PANNONIAN TRIBE... 75
REFERENCES
Abramic M., 1928 o novim milj okazima i rimskim cestama Dalmacije, Starinar
III ser. 4 (1926.-1927 .),1928.,31-34, Krt. I , Tab I. IV-V.
AlfOldy G., 1965 Bevblkerung und Gesellschaft der rbmischen Provinz Dalma
tien (mit einem Beitrag von Andras M6csy), Budapest 1965.
Alfbldy G., 1969 Die Personnennamen im rbmischen Dalmatien, Heidelberg.
Ballif Ph., Patch K. 1891 Rimska cesta od Prologa preko Donjeg Unca i Petrovca u
dolini Sane, GZM III, 189,395-404, Krt. 1.
Ballif Ph . 1893 Rbmische Strassen in Bosnien und der Hercegovina, Theil I,
Wien , Herausgegeben von Bosnisch-Hercegovininischen Lan
desmuseum, 1893 , 70, Tfl . 12, Krt. 1.
Baum M. , Srejovic D., 1959 Prvi rezultati ispitivanja rimske nekropole u Sasama. CGT
HI, 1959.
Baum M., Srejovic D., 1960 Novi rezultati ispitivanja rimske nekropole u Sasama-iskopa
vanje 1959.-1960 ., CGT IV, 1960.
Bizic R ., 1951 Pregled preistorijskih fibula BiH, GZM BiH VI , 1951.
Bojanovski I., 1974 Dolabelin sistem cesta u rimskoj provinciji Dalmaciji, Akade
mija nauka i umjetnosti Bosne i Hercegovine, Djela 47, CBI
2, Sarajevo, 1974.
Bojanovski I., 1978 Prilozi za topografiju rimskih i predrimskih komunikacija i
naselja u rimskoj provinciji Dalmaciji (II): Prethistorijska i
rimska cesta Narona-Sarajevsko polje s limitrofnim nasel
jima, Godisnjak CBI XVII/I 5, Sarajevo, 1978.
Bojanovski I., 1984 Razdoblje rimske uprave. U: Visoko i okolina kroz historiju
I. Skupstina opstine, 1984.
Bojanovski I., 1988 Bosna i Hercegovina u anticko doba. Sarajevo, Akademija
nauka i umjetnosti Bosne i Hercegovine, 1988.
Brusin G ., 1929 Aquileia, Udine 1929.
Brusin G.,
1934 Gli scavi di Aquileia, 1934.
Cambi N.,
1988 Anticki sarkofazi na istocnoj obali Jadrana,Knji zevni krug,
Split, Split 1988.
Cermanovic A. , Srejovic
1975 Anticka Duklja-nekropole, Cetinje 1975.
D., Velimirovic 0. ,
Covic B.,
1959 Glasinac 1957. Rezultati revizionog iskopavanja tumula gla
sinackog tipa. GZM(A), NS XI 1956.
Covic B.,
1963 Pogrebni obicaji praistorijskih stanovnika glasinackog po
drucja. GZM(A), NS XVIII, 1963.
Covic B.,
1976 Od Butmira do Ilira, Sarajevo, 1976.
Covic B.,
1984 Najstarija pro~ lost visockog kraja - bakamo, bronzano i Zeljez
no doba. Visoko i okolina kroz historiju I, Visoko 1984.
Covic 8. , 1987 Praistorija Jugoslovenskih zemalja-zeljezno doba Tom V .
Akademija nauka Bosne i Hercegovine, Centar za balka
noloska ispitivanja, Sarajevo, 1987.
Cremo~nik G., Sergejev 1930 Gotisches und rbmisches au s Breza bei Sarajevo. Sarajevo
ski D.,
1930. (Novitates Musei Sarajevoen sis 9.).
Cremo~nik G. ,
1930 Nalazi iz rimskog doba na Stupu kod Sarajeva. GZM XLII,
sv. 2. Sarajevo, 1930.
Evans A. 1., 1883 Antiquarian Researches in Illyricum. (Parts I and II). West
minster, Printed by Nichols and Sons, 1883.
Katicic R. , 1964 Suvremena istraZivanja 0 jeziku starosj edilaca ilirskih provin
cija (Posebna izdanja IV , CBI I , Sarajevo 1964. )
Katicic R., 1965 Zur Frage der keltischen und panonnischen nemengebiete im
rbmischen Dalmatien, Godisnjak CBI IIIII, Sarajevo, 1965. ,
53-76.
76 VEUKO PASKVALIN
Jovanovic B. , 1988 Gomolava naselje mladeg Zeljeznog doba, Novi Sad-Beograd,

Jovanovic M., 1988.
MaricZ, 1963 Keltski elementi u mladem zeljeznom dobu Bosne i Hercego
vine, GZM (A), NS XVIII, 1963.
Maric Z., 1968 Japodske nekropole u dolini Une. GZM (A), NS XXIII, 1968.
Maskin N.A., 1951 Istorija starog Rima, Beograd, 1951 .
Mayer A., 1940 Doprinos poznavanju rimskih cesta u Dalmaciji. VAHD LI
1930-1934.
Mayer A., J957 Die Sprache der alten Illyrier, Wien, 1957.
Miletic N., 1975 Elementi della di Koettlach in Bosnia e Herzegovina, Balca
noslavica 4, 1975.
MileticN., 1984 Kulturna istorija Bosne i Hercegovine od najstarijih vremena
do pada ovih zemalja pod osmansku vlast 12. izdanje Veselin
Maslesa, Sarajevo, 1984.
PaSalic E. ,
1960 Anti~ka naselja i komunikacije u Bosni i Hercegovini. Sara
jevo, Zemaljski muzej. 1960.
Paskvalin V.,
1959 Anti~ka istraZivanja u selu Cipuljicu kod Bugojna, AP,
Beograd, 1959.
Paskvalin V. ,
1961 CipuljiCi, Bugojno - Kasnoanti~ke gradevine, AP 3, 1961.
Paskvalin V.,
1966 Grudine, Cipuljici. Bugojno - starokrScanska bazilika, AP 8,
1966.
PaSkvalin V.,
1968 Grudine, Cipuljici kod Bugojna - Nastavak istraZivanja staro
krScanske bazilike, AP 10, 1968.
Paskvalin V.,
1970 Grudine, Bugojno - starokrScanska bazilika, AP 12, 1970.
PaSkvalin V.,
1975 "Kamenja~a" , ul. 6. aprila, Breza kod Sarajeva - mladdeljez
nodobska i rimska desitijatska nekropola, AP Beograd, 17,
1975.
Paskvalin V.,
1980 Anti~ki nimfej u PutoviCima kod Zenice, GZM NS (A) XXXIV,
1979. (1980.).
Paskvalin V. ,
1990 ArheoloSko nalaziSte Ograje u Putovicima kod Zen ice, GZM
(A) NS 4511990.
Paskvalin V.,
1991 ZaStitna iskopavanja na anti~kom lokalitetu "Gromile" u Ka
rauli kod Kaknja, GZM (A) NS 4611991.
Patsch K.,
1906 ArheoloSko-epigrafska istraZivanja povijesti rimske provin
cije Dalmacije. VII dio, GZM XVIII, 1906.
Rapanic t .,
1967 Helenisti~ki grobovi s prilozima u Visu, VAHD LXVII (1960.),
Split 1967.
Rendic-Mio~evic D.,
1948 Ilirska onomastika na latinskim natpisima Dalmacije, VAHD
LII, 1935-1939, Prilog 3, Split 1948.
Moscy A. , 1959 Die Bevolkerung von Panonnien bis zu den Markomannen
krigen , Budapest 1959.
Sergejevski D., 1932 Spatantike aus Zenica, GZM XLIV, sV. 2, 1932.
Sergejevski D., 1940 Rimski natpisi iz Bosne, Uzi~kog kraja i Sandzaka, Spomenik
XCIII, 1940.
Sergejevski D., 1943 Nekoliko neizdatih anti~kih reljefa, GZM LV , 1943.
Suic M., 1976 Anti~ki grad na isto~nom Jadranu, Zagreb, 1976.
Todorovic J., 1968 Kelti u jugoisto~noj Evropi, Beograd, 1968.
Trajkovic D., 1969 Mlin~ici , TiSina, Zenica-rimsko naselje, AP 13 , 1969.
Trajkovic C.,
Trajkovic D., 1971 Podmo~ilo, TiSina, Zenica-villa rustica, AP 13, 1971.
VulicN. , 1934 Anti~kispomenici naSe zemlje, Sporn. 77, Beograd, 1934.
Wilkes 1.1. , 1969 Dalmatia, London 1969.
CONTRIBUTION TO THE STUDY OFTHE ILLYRIAN-PANNON1AN TRIBE. .. 77
ABBREVL4TIONS
ALBiH Arheoloski leks ikon Bosne i Hercegovine, Sarajevo.

AP Arheoloski pregled, Beograd.
Bull.dalm Bulletino di archeologia e storia dalmata, Split.
CBr Centar za balkanoloska ispitivanja ANUBiH, Sarajevo.
CGT Cianci i grada za kultumu istoriju isto~ne Bosne, Tuzla.
GCBI - Godisnjak Centra za balkanoloska ispitivanja ANUBiH, Sarajevo.
GZM Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja u Sarajevu, Sarajevo.
GZM(A)NS Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja Bosne i Hercegovine, Arheologija, Nova se
rija, Sarajevo.
PIZ Praistorija jugosJavenskih zemaJja tom V, "Svjetlost" i ANUBiH CBI,
Sarajevo, 1987.
Starinar - Starinar. Organ Arheoloskog instituta SANU, Beograd.
VAHD - Vijesnik za arheologiju i historiju daJmatinsku, Split.
WMBH - Wissenschaftliche Mittheilungen aus Bosnien und der Herzegovina, Wien .
78 VEUKO PASKVALIN
Table II
Fig. 1 - Cippusfrom Breza (Valens Varronis Fig. 2 - Titulus of the Baton family
f(ilius) princeps Daesitiatium) (Zupca - Breza)
Fig. 3 - The grave ofinhumed woman, "Kamenjaca ", Breza

CONTRillUTION TO THE STUDY OF THE ILLYRIAN-PANNONIAN TRillE ... 79
Table III
Fig. I -A woman's skeleton

("Kamenjaca'), Breza
Fig. 2 - Tomb construction with pits

"Kamery'aca ", Breza
80 YEUKO PA5KY ALJN
Table IV
Fig. J - Tomb conslruc

lions "Kamenjaca " Breza
- slone parcels
Fig. 2 - One ofthe modes ofburying al "Kamenjaca" in Breza

CONTRIBUTION TO THE STUDY OF THE ILLYRIAN-PANNONIAN TRIBE . . 81
Table V
Fig. I - Tombstone from Zenica / Bilimisce/ with the

name of Bistue municipium
Fig. 2 - Founda
tions of the
"Ograja" Ther
mae, PutoviCi
!Zenical
UDK 903.5 (497.15) "652"
Veljko PASKVALlN
CULTURAL AND HISTORICAL SURVEY OF THE SEPULCHRAL
MONUMENTS FROM THE ROMAN TIMES IN THE TERRITORY
OF BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA
The paper on the cultural and historical consideration of the sepulchral monuments from
the territory of Bosnia and Herzegovina in the Roman time tries to offer, in a brief survey,
a larger discussion on the issues which impose themselves in the examination of these
monuments in the chronological series from 151 to 4th century A. D.
The author refers to their typology (ABCDEFGH), origin (from Asia Minor, Italy,
Pannonia etc.) and their diffusion in the parts of Bosnia and Herzegovina. At the same
time the paper discusses their visual art and decorative contents, notably portraits on the
monuments (stelae, cippi, urns and sarcophagi). It refers particularly to the study of cult
symbols which reveal the religious affiliation of the deceased. It also refers to other issues
which are also relevant for the examination of these parts in the Roman time. They are the
course of romanisation (Iulli, Claudii, Flavii etc.), the influence of Orient and its art in the
period of Domination (4 th century), the emergence of sarcophagi, and, related to it, the ap
pearance of inhumation etc. Some other issues related to the cultural history of Bosnia and
Herzegovina were also raised, but not mentioned here. The consideration is particularly
and significant. In the text see the footnote N° 1.
The objective of this paper is to give a concise survey of basic cultural and historical
aspects of the sepulchral monuments from the Roman times in the territory of Bosnia
and Herzegovina.' Those are stone monuments produced in different forms and sizes.
I Hereby is presented in brief, the issue of sepulchral monuments of the Roman times in our
areas; only some problems have been pointed out, and in this respect, some new issues have
been raised relating to the history and culture during the period of the Roman occupation of our
region. The paper represents a summary on the issue, based on 277 sepulchral monuments ex
ploration, those of all types, or categories as well as their variants. Another, more comprehen
sive work, the doctoral thesis, deals with cultural-historicalissues in wider sense, with help of
22 archaeological - topographical maps, one of them representing the territory of Bosnia and
Herzegovina within the Roman provinces Dalmatia and Pannonia, and its position within the
Roman Empire. The other maps, 20 of them, represent finds, distribution and types (categories)
of sepulchral monuments, which makes possible manifold analyses concerning studies of nu
merous issues of cultural and historical nature. Out of all these maps hereby are attached two,
one of them showing our region within the borders of the Roman provinces Dalmatia and Pan
nonia, during the Roman occupation; and the other showing the position of our Republic within
the Roman empire, so thaI we can better realise and understand cultural and historical influ
ences arriving to Bosnia and Herzegovina, i.e., those existing in these areas in ancient times.
84 VEUKO PASKVALIN
Here also belong sepulchral architectural monuments such as: mausoleums, memorials,
and domed tombs. This includes examination of their typology, ornamental and decora
tive representations, their origin, cultural influences and distribution within our territory.
• TITULI
Q STELAE
e OSSUARY
.. CIPPI
• URNS
• SARCOPHAGI
Fig. I - Types 0/ sepulchral monuments in
Bosnia and Herzegovina/rom the Roman period
The sepulchral monuments from the Roman times encompass: stelae, Cippl, grave
ossuaris, urns, sarcophagi, mausoleums and tituli. Most of them reflect incineration rite
(ritus incineratiae), whereas the others reflect skeleton burials or ritus inhumatiae. The
first group includes stelae, ossuaries (ara ossuaria), cippi and urns. However, it has been
noted that tituli may represent both ways of burying, i.e. rites. It depends on whether a
titulus is free-standing (sub divo) or constructively linked to sepulchral architectural
object, mausoleum or memorial. Together with sarcophagi this type of sepulchral
monuments reflect inhumation rites.
Not all mentioned sepulchral monuments are considered here. They, individually, or as types
and variants, make a separate question and a separate segment within these monuments, but all
belong to a common issue of sepulchral monuments consideration. Hopefully the above men
tioned thesis is going to say much more about the foregoing.
CULTURAL AND HISTORICAL SUR VEY OF THE SEPULCHRAL MONUMENTS. . 85
Cultural and historical aspects of these monuments cover a period of several centu
ries including the age of Christianity.
Herewith is attached a map of sepulchral finds within the territory of Bosnia and
Herzegovina.
STEL4E
Examination of the stelae typology, as a most numerous category of sepulchral monu

ments, has been performed on the principle that a type of a monument is determined by
its external form, which is inseparable from its structural elements and ornamental con
tents. In this way typological classification has been determined, and different types
with specific characteristics label.led by letters.
In this view, we have: rypeA (A Betz 1938,66. No ..58, A. Betz 1946.67. No.1.)
which is characterised by architectural element of gables in the form of aediculla or
naiskos (a tiny temple or chapel); rype B (K. Patsch 1894, 345-346; K. Patsch 1902,323
324) in rectangular form with inscribed gabble in the form of aediculla; rype C (K.
Patsch 1894,717) a semi - circled domed niche, also in the form of aediculla ; rype D
(D. Sergejevski 1942, 129, Fig. 6) a free-standing vault in the form of aediculla; rype E
(I. Cremosnik 1954,219, T.V, Fig. 2, K. Patsch 1907,465-466, Fig. 92); in the form of
rectangle with an additional part, so called battlements (Aufsatze) (K. Patsch, 1902,
316, Fig. 12); type F(D. Rendic-Miocevic 1967, p. 339, T. II, Ill, 1,2) characterised by
a domeless niche without architectural elements; type G (D. Sergejevski, 1934a, N° 13) a
depicted motif of medallion, and the rype H (1. Cremosnik 1970, 50-52, Tab. V) in the
form of cippus. Thus following the above mentioned principle eight (8) basic types i.e.
categories of stelae have been grouped, but without quoting their variants developed
under various cultural and historical influences of the milieus in which they emerged.
When considering stelae in the light of ornamental and epigraphic analysis it has
been shown that the stela with free gabble, in the form of aediculla is the oldest type of
stelae (TYPe A) in Bosnia and Herzegovina from the Roman time. They appeared in this
form as early as in the 4th century BC, during the period of Hellenism, or even earlier in
the 5 th century BC, and developed upon the belief into the life after death (domus ae
terna).2 This type of stelae, whose dead retainer are soldiers and veterans of the Roman
army, originated from Asia Minor (Pessinunt), and the same as in other regions of the
Roman empire, underwent many changes, which in the first four centuries AD reflected
unto typology and ornamental contents. 3
The changes occurring in the first four centuries AD came from the process of popu
lating these areas by Oriental, Italic as well as other settlers from the provinces of Pan
4
nonia, Noricum and Moesia . During the period of Roman occupation of our territories,
the settlers were bringing with them the religions and customs of their peoples, which
was reflected in creation of sepulchral monuments with cult attributes of their religions.
These attributes are visible in the symbols of Magnae Matris (Great mother), Isis,
Dionisius, and in representations of Hellenistic funeral feast. 5 These decorative, cultural
2 G.A.Mansuelli 1956,372-373, etc.; S. Rinaldi Tufi 1971, 115; M. Nikolanci 1969.81; G. A.

Mansuelli 1956,375; N. Cambi 1975,226,227, etc.; 1. 1. Wilkes 1969, Tab. 33; M. Nikolanci
1969, 8, 66, 69, Fig. 7a, 7b, etc. ; A. Schober 1923, 189; G. Brusin 1929, 57; D. Rendic-Miocevic
1960,117;
3 A. Schober 1923, 192; G.A. Mansuelli 1956, 374, etc. ; H. Gabelmann 1972, 67; A. Schober
1923,220, especially S. 181,209;
4 H. Gabelmann 1972,67, etc.;
5 A. Schober 1923,204, etc.;
86 VEUKO PASKVALIN
and historical manifestations made the aforementioned influences on artistic contents on

the stelae dating from the late 3rd and early 4th century AD, in the territory of central
Bosnia (Zenica, Kiseljak) and are also ascribed to Orient (Palmyra).6
Regarding chronology of the stelae types, it is necessary to comment and identify
the time period of particular types emerging in these areas. Thus for the type A it can be
indisputably stated that it appeared immediately after Dalmatia-Pannonia war, in the
year AD 9, and with some structural changes existed until the 4th century AD, character
7
ised by artistic architectural element porta inferi as an evidence of Hellenistic provenance.
Tjpe B with inscribed gabble in the form of aediculla, made appearance in the 2 nd
century AD and lasted as long as until the 4th century AD 8 Tjpe C with architectural
nd
element of a domed niche, in the form of aediculla, also appeared in the 2 century and
rd
was present in the 3 century AD as well, whilst type D (Jess spread)characterised by a
free-standing vaulted niche - a vault in the form of a temple, may not be older than from
nd
the 2 century AD.9 Thus type E, known by its characteristic annex - battlements (Auf
rd
satze), made appearance in the 2 nd century AD, and can be found in the 3 century as
well. 10 However, the stelae of type F, characterised by a non-domed niche or absence of
architectural elements, emerged in the 2 nd and 3 rd centuries AD. II Also type G, with or
nd
namental motifs of medallion as its characteristic element, was created in the 2 century
rd
and was used also in 3 century AD. 12 The same is with type H, in the form of cippUS.13
On the basis of presented chronology, it can be seen that types A and B existed in the 1st
to 4th centuries AD, whilst all other types of stelae appeared in the 2 nd century and could
rd
be found in 3 century AD as well.
Regarding distribution of these types of stelae, it can be stated that type A is most
frequent in the region of Ljubuski (Humac-castrum), wherefrom it spread inland, along
the Neretva river valley, whilst the type B remained dominant in the areas of Konjic and
Kiseljak, and so connected to the territory of Northern Bosnia (Japra). Tjpe C, however,
is mostly present in Eastern Bosnia, and to minor extent in the area of Konjic, while type D,
interestingly, is present exclusively in the region of the south-east Bosnia. Tjpe E can be
found in Podrinje, Konjic, and sporadically in Jajce. Tjpe F is also most numerous in
eastern parts of Bosnia, type G in eastern and north-western parts, while type H is mostly
14
spread in the region of Podrinje. (Fig. I)
CIPP]
Based on the studies of the sepulchral monuments of the cippi type (category), the fol
lowing has been concluded:
6 A. Schober 1923,204,212 (influence of the Orient, etc.); D. Sergejevski 1965, 132, etc.; D.
Rendic-Miotevic 1954/ 1957, 56, etc.;
7 M. Suic 1955,20; M. Suic 1970, 120; M. Zaninovic 1967,64,65; D. Rendic-Miotevic 1948,
50; N. Cambi 1975, 232; dating is mostly based on epigraphic and historical facts found in se
pulchral inscriptions. For the elements conceming the dating of sepulchral monuments the fol
lowing references should be consulted: G Alfdldy 1969; D. Rendic-Miotevic 1948; P. Petrovic
1975; Epigraphic elements for dating are sepulchral formulae from D(is) M(anibus) until the
final formulae such as is the oldest one h(ic) s(itus) e(st) etc. In particular those are nomen
gentile (gentilitium) or emperors' names, as well as other omamental elements.
8 See references under note 7;
III See references under note 7;
II See references under note 7;
14 See Fig. I showing distribution of various types of monuments, and stelae as such;
CULTURAL AND HISTORICAL SURVEY OF THE SEPULCHRAL MONUMENTS.. 87
Concerning the types (forms), cippi can be classified into two categories. One type
comprises the monuments in the form of protruded pillar (K. Patsch 1904,352-353, Fig.
78; K. Patsch 1894,353; K. Patschl908, 114-115, Fig. 36), i.e. pilaster, whilst the other
includes the monuments with the following elements: a base, middle part in the shape of
a cube, and the upper part in the shape of pyramid or some other element such as pinus
(cone) (D. Sergejevski 1948, 167-169, T. J, Fig. 1,2; G. Cremo~nik- D. Sergejevski
1930, No.9, T III; D. Sergejevski 1940, No. 10, Fig. 10).
Regarding their decorative contents, cippi are abundant in depictive, floral and other
representations (D. Sergejevski 1948, 167-169, T. 1, Fig. 1,2; Sergejevski D. 1936, 12,
T IV, Fig. 18,19; D. Sergejevski 1927,258-259, T. IV, 6, K. Patsch 1907,463-464, Fig.
86, 87; D. Sergejevski 1935, 19-20, T. IV, Fig. 2). Artistic representations on these
monuments are mostly found on their sides, whilst some representations or motifs make
decorative edging, adorning the front side with inscriptions.
The cippi in the form of a protruded pillar or pilaster do not contain as many orna
mental or other images of decorative nature, as seen on other more complex types. Among
most notable is representation of Eros (D. Sergejevski 1934,21-22, TVIII, 31; 1. Boja
novski 1968,241,2; D. Sergejevski 1938, 17.), Atis (D. Sergejevski 1936, 12, T. IV, 18
and 19; I. Bojanovski 1967, 42, 2; C. Truhelka 1891, 242, 2 and 3), Ampeleus (D. Ser
gejevski 1934 , 22, no. 24,7.), Hellenistic funeral feast (K. Patsch 1907, 452-453,6; D.
Sergejevski 1934, 12,17, T V and VI, 24-26) and a horse rider of Thracia (K. Patsch
1907,463-464,87; D. Sergejevski 1935, 19-20, T. IV, 2.) as well as a representation
of grapevine and ivy (D. Sergejevski 1930, 160, no. 6. T VII, Fig. 5 and T VIII, 6
and 7; K. Patsch 1907,463-464,86 and 87; D. Sergejevski XLVII (1935), 19-20, T.
IV, 2).
Among Erotes representations on these cippi, two types can be noted. One is so
called Pompey type (1-2 years of age)15, whilst the other is Traian-Hadrian type, 3-4 years
01d. 16 The latter is attired, and in these monuments represent personification of the sea
sons, autumn, summer et. al. 17 The presence of Erotes on the cippi in deep inner area
reveals the Salona's influence. 18
Atis is similar but not identical figure with Mitra's dadophores. (D. Sergejevski,
1936, 12, T. IV, 18 and 19.) It is most frequent on the cippi in Podrinje where it appears
as cult attributes of Magna Matris, indicating religion affiliation of the deceased. 19 On
the cippi in Podrinje these attributes appear together with some other cult representa
tions,20 revealing in this way the deceased's belief in life after death.
Interesting is representation of Ampeleus, which in a very illustrative way represents
appearance of grapevine. (D. Sergejevski 1934, 22, 24, 7 ). Ornamental composition
actually reveals the myth of Dionisius, father of wine (grapevine), and also his follow
ers, wherever these symbols are found?1
On the cippi, especially those in Podrinje, in architectural compositions of aediculla
a representation of a Hellenistic funeral feast appears together with the deceased.
15 N. Cambi 1960,67;
16 N. Cambi 1967,77;
17 N. Cambi 1960,67; N. Cambi 1969,99, etc.;
18 About ornamental representation of Atis on cippi see N.Cambi 1960,55, etc., and p. 67, and
also about cultural and historical influence of Narona and Salona on their inland;
19 About ornamental expressions of Eros appearing in cippi we can find in : A. Schober 1923,
164, 215, for Noricum and Pannonia; for Dacia Gr. Florescu 1930, 136, 53, 54, 66, 67; S. Kojic
1965,225, etc.; R. Maric 1933,73, etc.; K. Patsch 1907,438, Fig. 16; V. P~kvalin 1963, 147;
Lj. Zotovic 1970,431, etc.; E. Imamovic 1977,273, etc; and I. Bojanovski 1967, 155, 16;
20 See note 19;
21 D. Sergejevski 1934,22-23, etc.; V. Paskvalin 1963, 137; V. Paskvalin 1985/1986,61-69;
88 YEUKO PASKYALIN
(D. Sergejevski 1936, 17, no. 12, T. V and VI, 24 -26). It should be also noted that by
reduction (or elimination) of particular parts and by arranging their elements, a new
representation of funeral feast is obtained. This is so called Pannonian funeral feast, the
one mostly spread in Pannonia 22 The presence of the Hellenistic funeral feast in our
areas, shows the influence of Hellenistic civilisation, spread by hellenised settlers.23 As
to Podrinje, that influential Hellenistic province might be Thracia which is also sug
gested by the monuments with so called horse rider of Thracia. (K .. Patsch 1907, 452
453, 6; D. Sergejevski 1934, l7, 12, T.V and VI, 24-26; 1935, 19-20, T. IV, 2). How
ever, as to so called Pannonian funeral feast (D. Sergejevski 1936, 7, no. 7, T. I, 10, 11)
influence of Pannonia should be taken into consideration. 24
A few notes should be presented about sepulchral monuments of cippi type, which
arrived to Bosnia and Herzegovina via Salona and Narona. Namely, these are pilaster
type cippi or those in the form of a cube. The latter are especially characterised by de
piction of seasons 25 , as opposed to those in Podrinje and central Bosnia with representa
tions of Atis, Ampeleus, Hellenistic or Pannonian funeral feast, which emerged under a
strong cultural influence from Hellenised provinces (Thracia, et. al.), especially from
Pannonia with Pannonian funeral feast (Sirmium).26 Furthermore, it should be pointed
out that appearance of these two types of cippi in some parts of Bosnia and Herzegovina
can be traced back to late I $I - 3rd centuries AD.27
It should be added that among the ancient Delmatae this type of sepulchral
monument was not popular, as it can be found only in Livno, Boreani, Grkovci and
28
Glamoe.
Even less it was known (used) by the Iapodes (Pritoka) and Daesitiates (Breza)29
Neither was it favoured in the area of Narrona, as it was known only in Stolac, Grabo
vica and Hardomilje. 30
On the other hand this category was to some extent more notable in Podrinje. It
seems the reason lies in the ancient cults spread in these areas by Roman veterans and
soldiers of the VII Claud ian legion, leg(io) VII Cl(audia) p(ia) f(idelis) residing in (cas
trum Viminacium) Kostolac. 31
URNS
The urns in the territory of Bosnia and Herzegovina are hereby dealt with according to
groups of urns from the territories of the Iapodes, Delmatae or other areas, since they
differ among themselves both as to typological and artistic view, representing separate
enti ties. (Fig. 1)
22 D. Sergejevski 1934, 29; I. Cremosnik 1959, 211; H. Gabelmann 1972,70; G. Y. Kieseritzky

H .C. Watzinger 1909; K. Patsch 1914, 186, Fig. 70 and 71 : V. Paskvalin 1961,203, etc .
Fig. 2;
23 D. Sergejevski 1934,29, etc.,T. III , Fig. 20, T IV , Fig. 22, and I. Cremo~nik, 1959,220, etc.;
24 See note 23;
25 N. Cambi 1960, 60;
2~ See note 19; and note 22;
27 N. Cambi 1960, 67; S. Kojic 1965,225; D. Sergejevski 1938, 235; D. Sergejevski 1948, 167;
D. Sergejevski 1934, 22, Fig. 8; N. Cambi 1975 , 229; A. Schober 1923,6-12;
28 See Fig. 1; In this figure / map, is shown this type distribution throughout Bosnia and Herzego
vina;
29 See the above map;
30 See the above map; K. Patsch 1894,353; C. Patsch 1908, 114-115, Fig. 36; D. Sergejevski
1948,167-169, T 1,1 and 2;
31 M. Zaninovic 1967,64; S. Rinaldi Tufi 1971, 160; M. Suie 1970, 121 ;
CULTURAL AND HISTORICAL SURVEY OF THE SEPULCHRAL MONUMENTS.. . 89
Exploration of the urns from the lapodes area in terms of typological aspect has re
sulted in determination of three types or variants: one type (variant) is characterised by
outlet and aediculla (Pritoka) (D . Sergejevski 1950, 57-59, Fig. 6, T.VII, 2, T. VIII, 1,2,
ibid ., T XII, Fig. 1,63; 1950,60, Fig. 7, No. 10, T. X and XI) , the other type with shal
low antas or outlets - the urns from Cavki6i (K .. Patsch 1898, 354, 33; .352, Fig. 31. ),
and the third type without outlet or antas (K. Patsch. 1895, 579, Fig. 8; 1898,. 353-354 ,
Fig. 32) also from Cavki6i.
On the basis of the presented typology it can be stated that the urns of the lapodes
with the architectural element of gabble, outlet, and without semi-pillars, chronologi
cally approach to the urns of Ribi6 (D. Sergejevski 1950,. 51 , 4, T. III-IV), which have
been differently dated by some archaeologists. 32 Apart from Hellenistic influence (artis
tic contents), they are chronologically close in the first place by the same form of burial,
the incineration rite, and particularly by similar type of urns. 33
Regarding ornamental representations and other motifs on the urns from the lapodes
area, two rites of libation can be noted . The one is found on the urns from Ribic, (D.
Sergejevski 1950, 51, No. 4, T. III -IV) and together with other elements indicates al
ready mentioned Hellenistic influence, while the other, also on the urns in Ribi6 (D. Ser
gejevski 1950,.50, No.3 , T. 1,2) and Pritoka (D. Sergejevskil950. 57/59, Fig 6. T. VII,
2) indicates an autochthonous lapodes custom of libation within the cult of the death.
The urns of Ribi6 , due to their ornamental features of Hellenism cannot be with
certainty dated to the 4th century BC, since this is the influence to which only the East
ern Adriatic coast was exposed during the Augustan age. 34 At that time only two very
35
important locations could play this role, Senia port and Nezakcij fmd near Pula . Via
them could come the influence on ornamental content of the urns in Ribic in the late
Hellenistic time, since something similar appeared on stelae from late Hellenism (151
century BC) at the Black sea. 36 Therefore due to the same reasons it is possible that the
urn of Ribic dates from the Augustan age.
On the coffin urns there are motifs of rosettes either in concentric circles or in a
garland (D. Sergejevski 1950, 63, T. XII, 1; 60, Fig. 7, no . 10, T. X and XI, etc .), which
bespeak the influence of Pannonia in the lapodes area.
It is also important to point out that representations 37 on the urns indicate that they
were not imported, but made by local craftsmen, the most reliable evidence for this be
ing tools and the woodcutters (D. Sergejevski 1950,. 57-59, Fig. 6 , T . VII, Fig. 2, T.
VIII, Fig. 1,2). The evidence of the type of lapodes house seems to be the urn in the
form of a temple with outlets. 38
The foregoing assumption about the type of the lapodes house is corroborated by
numerous lids of the two cant urns. (W. Radimsky 1893,247-248,50, tomb 119 , etc.),
and also onomastics on the lids and coffins which reflect local lapodes element, but not
at all symbiosis of the lapodes and Celts. 39
32 D. Sergejevski 1950, 79-82 ; Z. Marie 1968,28, 35,37,38, 47, 57; A. Stipcevic 1963;
33 W. Altman 1905 , 20, Fig. 12, 13; S.Rinaldi Tufi 1971, 115; D. Sergejevski 1950,79-82; D.
Rendic-Miocevic 1960, 117;
34 I. Degmedzic 1952,251 , etc.; M. Suic 1976, 13, etc.; P. Lisicar 1951 , 7, etc.;
35 G. von Kieseritzky in C. Watzinger 1909, T. XII , etc.;
)6 I. Degmedzic 1952, 252, 251, etc.; G. von Kieseritzky in C. Watzinger 1909, T. XII, etc. ; Z.
Marie 1968, 28 ;
37 I. Degmedzic 1952,251, etc.; Z. Marie 1968,28, 31-32, 37, 50, 59, etc.;
) 8 D. Sergejevski 1950, 79-82; Z. Marie 1968,28, 35, 37, 38, 47,57 ;
)~ D. Rendic- Miocevic 1948,50; R. Weynand 1902, 108-9, 192, etc.; G. Alf61dy 1969,28: S.
Schober 1923, Ill; D. Sergejevski 1950,65;
90 YEUKO PASKYALIN
As it was already mentioned the form of the Iapodes urn was influenced by the
house shape (with consoles), in the form of a temple, Italic mode of burying (incinera
tion) and Hellenistic civilisation. This corresponds to well known opinions of D. Serge
jevski and Z. Marie that the urns from Ribic and the like, appeared in the 1st century Be
and 1st century AD , retaining the same form until the 3rrl century AD.4o However, the
urns with low antas (Jezerine and Cavkici) from the 2 nd and 3 rd centuries AD, whose
inscriptions do not contain the following formula D(is) M(anibus) may be also dated to
the 1st century AD,4\ which cannot be claimed for the others.
The finds of a greater number of urns and their lids (Ribi6, Pritoka (Jezerine), Golu
bi6i, Doljani and Cavkic) indicate large Iapodes settlements or dwellings. Furthemore,
some lids of the coffins and urns indicate subterranean and the others surface character
of the urns. Namely, the lids with inscriptions show that they were used for covering the
stone urns, cylindrical or others, which were placed into the soil, whilst those with in
scriptions on the coffin show that they were placed on necropolis sub divo, in the open
sky.
The urns in the Delmatae land (south-western Bosnia) (Fig. I ) are of different kind
and could not be claimed to belong to Delmatae urns (autochthonous ones), but they
belong to the well-known type of urns imitating a mausoleum or temple without archi
tectural elements as antas or outlets are in Iapodes urns (K.. Patsch 1897,. 241-242, Fig.
19; K Patsch 1906, 177, Fig. 30; 1897,.238, Fig.13).They are closer to sepulchral
monument of sarcophagus type. This type of urns, regarding the representation of the
entrance (K. Patsch 1897,. 241-242, Fig. 19) represents rather Hellenistic influence (tra
42
dition) than Italic forms .
On the urn coffins from south-western Bosnia are also found representations of the
deceased (K .. Patsch 1906, 171-172, Fig. 21 ; 1897, 239-240, Fig. 14a), Eros with gar
lands (K. Patsch 1906, 177, Fig. 30); which is a frequent example on sarcophagi. Also,
not rare are plant motifs, such as grapevine (Ballif- Patsch 1893, 24, T. VII, 14), acan
thus (K. Patsch 1904, 318, Fig. 11); complex leaves (a palm) (K. Patsch 1894, 348, Fig. 9);
and tabulae ansatae (D. Sergejevski 1948 170, Fig. I, T. II 2 ; D. Sergejevski 1934a, No.
24, etc.), which are otherwise more common with sarcophagi. (W. Radimsky 1892,335
336, Fig. 3,4, etc.). In some representations and motifs one should observe rather a
decorative aspect than symbolism. However, in the samples of lids with four cants (lnv.
no. 254, kept with National Museum Sarajevo) and those with two cants (K. Patsch
1897,. 239-240, Fig.14) there are ornamental compositions (K. Patsch 1897,. 238, Fig.
13, etc.) in which one should observe attributes or symbols of the cult to which the de
ceased belonged . In this view, acroterial representations of the lions on the front side of
urns, are complemented by a pot in the shape of cantharos (Jnv. no. 1828 (Duvno), Na
43
tional Museum), which would refer to the followers of Magnae Matris (religion) cult
It seems that Magnae Matris believers are also confirmed by Magnae Matris fragmen
44
tary relief from Vasarovina. In this area also the cult of the god Dionisius was re
spected , which can be seen from the cult attributes on the lids of the urns found in Du
vno and Livno (Fig. 1). In this respect, it is possible to identify two groups. As to the
first group of lids, inside a naiskos, there is an amphora and all that between two dol
40 D. Sergejevski 1950, 65; G. AlfOldy 1969,28, etc.;
4\ See note 39; 1. C. Limentani 1973, 176;
42 V. PaSkvalin 1983,792-793; G. Susini 1960, T. XVII ; W. Altman 1905, 20, Fig. 12, 13; M.
Nikolanci 1969,64 ; 81, etc., Fig. 2. etc .. Tab. VI ; S. Rinaldi Tufi 1971.115; N. Cambi 1975,
393'
43 V. Pa~kvalin 1983,777-780; V. Paskvalin 1983, 171-176, T. II, Fig. 5; G. A. Mansuelli 1967,
83; A. Schober 1923,213; M. Suic 1965, 103,104 ; R. Marie 1933, 75 ;
44 V. Pa~kvalin 1983. 171-176;
CULTURAL AND HISTORICAL SURVEY OF THE SEPULCHRAL MONUMENTS .. . 91
phins (fishes) (K . Patsch 1906, 175, Fig. 26: 1897, 235-236, Fig. 9, etc .), while in the
other example (group) there is a rosette between two dolphins (K. Patsch 1906, 176,
Fig. 27; D. Sergejevski 1938, No. 28 ; K. Patsch 1906, 176, Fig. 28) . According to this,
in representations of the amphorae in naiskos between the dolphins, in acroterial lions
and cantharos, one should exclusively observe, as mentioned above, the cult attributes
of the God Dionisius. The best evidence to this is an amphora, as a vine pot, which be
side the bunch of grapes (grapevine) represents most direct attribute or symbol of that
cult, which was most directly interpreted on the Greek money of the Hiyanes .45 Our
postulate about these symbols and worship of Dionisius by the Delmatae, can be also
corroborated by fragments of a relief representing the Dionisius ' s head, and two sacrifi
cial altars devoted to this deity .46
According to widely spread opinion, these urns appeared in our areas under the in
fluence of the sarcophagi of Orient, were used for incineration rites in the West, and
47
resumed to influence the sarcophagi development in the period of inhumation. In this
view the urns in Delmatae area, as to the form of architectural composition (entrance ),
chronologically are in line with those in Salona from the late 151 century BC, and the
beginning of the 2 nd century AD.48 However, the urns with acroterial lions would also
go with the ones in Salona, whereas those with amphorae in the naiskos would date
back from the 2 century AD and can be connected with the reign of Hadrian. 49 There
nd
fore they cannot be considered as Christian monuments, as C. Truhelka had once

c1aimed. 50 It comes out that the urns from the south-western Bosnia (Duvno, Livno)
served for incineration rites in the 151 to 3 rd centuries AD. A great number of urns and
their distribution in Delmatae territory (Livno, Duvno and G1amo~) indicate that, si
multaneously with incineration rite, the Delmatae accepted this kind of sepulchral
monument (the urn-coffin) , in the form of naiskos, (a tiny temple) with lids of two or
four cants, for storing their deceased ashes. However this was not the case in Glamo~
area, where a cippus prevailed among sepulchral monuments. Within these considera
tions, it should be noted that throughout this entire area, interestingly, stelae, a prevail
ing monument of the Roman times, was not accepted by the Delmatae population.
SARCOPHAGI
Within the territory of Bosnia and Herzegovina, sarcophagi , as a category of sepulchral

monuments from the Roman times, in the view of scientific research represent signifi
cant cultural and historic objects regarding clarification of the transitional historical
period from the end of Empire to late antiquity . The truth is that the monuments of this
category are thin on the ground, but based on their preservation one can observe and
define their typological characteristics. In essence the following two can be distin
guished: pre-Christian type (National Museum, Inv. no. 397; D. Sergejevski 1934a, 23
24, No.36; W . Radimsky 1892,334-336, Fig. 3,4) and Christian sarcophagi (Dj. Basler,
45 M. Hoemes 1880, 39; K. Patsch 1897.231-232. Fig. 8; M. Zaninovic \976, 268,261; I. Cre
mosnik 1957,227;
46 V. P~kvalin 1986,61-69; K. Patsch 1897,232, Fig. 18; D. Rendic-Miotevic 1955, 16; V.
Paskvalin 1983, 167 etc.; D. Sergejevski 1930, 16; ibid 1927,258-259;
47 G. Susini 1960, T. XVII; W. Altmann 1905,20, Fig. 12, 13; M. Nikolanci 1969,64,81, T.
XVII; N. Cambi 1975, 13, 16,229,393,394; Rinaldi Tufi 1971 , 115, 131, 139; D. Rendic
Miotevic 1948,44, 47 ; M. Zaninovic 1967, 31 ;
48 G. Alfbldy 1969,30; V. Paskvalin 1983,793,794-798;
49 M. Zaninovic 1967, 31;
511 C. Truhelka 1931,23, Fig. 3;
92 YEUKO PASKYALIN
1972,146; Nikolic V., 1961,329-330, I; O. Sergejevskil938a, . 58-59, Fig. 12,13). In

addition, it should be noted that appearance of the sarcophagi in our areas was at the
same time an indication of inauguration of inhumation rites for which cannot be claimed
to belong only to Christianity, but also to other religions or cults both in the Orient and
the West of the pre-Christian times.
Pre-Christian past also had its own type of sarcophagi. From this period is architec
tural type, represented in a sarcophagus fragment with representation of Eros within the
architectural element of a pillar (without provenience, now kept in National Museum in
Sarajevo, inv. No. 397), a fragment of a sarcophagus without architectural elements,
from Prenj (Stolac) (D. Sergejevski, 1934a, 23 -24, No. 36), a fragment of the sarcopha
gus with representation of a medallion, and Eros supporting the medallion by the side
(Museum of Bosanska Krajina, in Banja Luka). and so called a Salonitan type of sar
cophagus from Bacevici (Mostar), recognisable by representation of tabulae ansatae (W.
Radimsky 1892, 334-336, Fig. 3 and 4).51 Thus, based on the observed artistic repre
sentations and characteristics of sarcophagi fragments of the pre-Christian times , we can
observe four types or variants of sarcophagus sepulchral monuments.
In addition, some other sepulchral monuments fragments ought to be mentioned,
those belonging to pre-Christian type of sarcophagi. These are three acroterials. One of
them from Halapici (D. Sergejevski 1932, 52, T. XX, 8; 1933, 9, T. IV,7) with four rep
resentations of busts of the deceased . This composition indicates cultural relations with
Salona, where similar representations can be found on sarcophagi acroterials. 52 On an
other sarcophagus acroterial found in Zenica (D. Sergejevski 1932, 43. Fig.6) there is
also a representation of a death mask or human figure. This detail from our cultural in
heritance is especially notable, since Zenica (urbs or municipium Bistue?) in Roman
times most likely had cultural relations via Salona with the Roman empire's capital, the
city of Rome. It is the above mentioned acroterial with a death mask that brings us to
such a conclusion, since sarcophagi with those representations were produced in stone
mason workshops in Rome. 53 On the third acroterial on the sarcophagus from Crvenica
(Museum of Herzegovina, Mostar) near Tomislavgrad there is a representation of Hora,
holding in her hand a saucer with a caught bird. This ornamental detail shows that on
acroterial of the sarcophagi from Crvenica were represented four seasons (personifica
tion), the above image indicating the autumn, which also points to cultural relations
54
with Salona where similar ornamental representations are also found.
The foregoing statement about cultural and historical influences of Salona on its
backwater is also illustrated by a sarcophagus find in Sipovo. which confirms relations
between stonemason workshops of Salona with this region, and in this view. consider
ing the medallions on sarcophagi (a sarcophagus fragment kept in Museum of Bosanska
Krajina, in Banja Luka), one can speak about the Pannonian influence on this region, as
the medallion motif was best known and spread in that province. 55
Emerging of sarcophagi throughout our areas should be considered in relation to
their appearance in Salona and Narona. There still remains a question whether they ap
peared simultaneously with those in Salona. since there is no reliable evidence, except
51 N. Cambi 1988. 69-76; H. Gabe1mann 1973.40-41 ; N. Cambi 1960. 178; D. Sergejevski 1935,
17 etc., N. Cambi 1975, 186. 253-254. 392,374,; D. Rendic-Miocevic 1967.339; K. Patsch
1907,79, etc. ; N. Cambi 1960.69;
52 D. Sergejevski 1965. 128; D. Rendic-Miocevic 1954-1957, 156, etc.; Fig. 1; N. Cambi 1975,
360-374;
53 D. Sergejevski 1952,56, Fig. 15; N. Cambi 1975 . 186; S. Rinaldi Tufi 1971. 133 . etc.; N.
Cambi 1982,94. 102, Fig. 3;
54 N. Cambi 1960. 55. 56. 64. 68. 70.73, 74;
55 D. Sergejevski 1952.55. etc.; N. Cambi 1982,102 etc.;
CULTURAL AND HISTORICAL SURVEY OFTI-fE SEPULCHRAL MONUMENTS... 93
the inscription on a fragment of a sarcophagus from Prenj, which according to some

epigraphic elements may be dated to the 2 nd or the very beginning of 3 rd century AD 56
Should not it been proved differently, it could be stated that sarcophagi, together with
inhumation, appeared on the territory of Bosnia and Herzegovina either in mid 2 nd or at
the beginning of 3'd century AD, which means that they could not be concurrent with
their emerging in Salona at the beginning of the 2 nd century AD. The pre-Christian sar
cophagus was also an indication of inhumation in this region which. in the sense of
spreading made influence on emergence of early Christian sarcophagi as well.
State of these not numerous sarcophagi and their fragments finds in our region, do
not provide a firm proof of their placing in open sky (sub divo) or mausoleums, which is
otherwise their characteristic and intention. 57
Early Christian sarcophagi in our region are not numerous either (D. Basler 1972,
146; V. Nikolic, 1961,329-330, Fig. I; D. Sergejevski 1938a, 58-59, Fig. 12, 13), with
one exception, that one with a cross in a plastic circle, (D. Basler 1972, 147, Fig. 160)
all the others are without any decoration or inscription.
They are larger in size, with four or two cant- lids, whilst one has a flat slab as the
lid (D. Sergejevski 1938a, 58-59, 12, 13) which is rare with these monuments. As to
their size and form, a corresponding analogy can be found mostly in the necropolises of
the Christian Salona in the 5 th and 6 th centuries 58
M/:1 USOLE UMS SEPULCHRALARCHITECIVRALMONUMENTS
It should be noted that, beside sarcophagi, which are also placed in mausoleums, there
are some scant finds giving evidence of existence of mausoleums as sepulchral archi
tectural monuments in our areas. In this regard, we should mention a gable of the mau
soleum from Sipovo. (C. Truhelka, 1892, 319, Fig. 5) with representation of the de
ceased's torso in a medallion. In addition to the gabble from Sipovo, it should be also
pointed to a fragment of a gable with representation of a medusa, from Pritoka (D. Ser
gejevski 1939, 10, No.8, T. V, Fig. 6), a fragment of a gable with representation of a
woman in a medallion supported by Eros (D . Sergejevski 1943, ISO, 152, Fig.21) and a
lintel in the form of a vault, at one side supported by Eros holding a basket full of
grapes, and at the other side by Triton (D. Sergejevski 1943, 1-5, Fig. I, 2, 3, 4,) and
the lintel of a frieze fragment (D. Sergejevskil928, 83-84, Fig. 4) with a ornamental
composition of a sea monster riding by Nereid. For the above mentioned items of ar
chitecture that are probably of sepulchral nature, with one exception- the gable of
Sipovo that undoubtedly belongs to a mausoleum, we cannot be certain whether they
belong to mausoleums as monuments of sepulchral architecture. According to the sepul
chral monuments of Sempetar, some modest analogies indicate that this type of monu
ment could have appeared as early as in the 2 nd century AD. 59
nd
However, for such an assumption, apart from a vaulted lintel from Trbusic (2 cen
tury AD), we do not have any reliable evidence; these monuments are rare and might
belong to the rite of incineration. Therefore the absence of sarcophagi could be addi
tional evidence either on a poor spreading of inhumation rite and mausoleums in the 2 nd
century AD, or just insufficient investigation. Among the mentioned gables, architraves
56 H. Gabelmann 1973,40-41; N. Gambi 1975, 13, 16, 18, 19, 178,392;
57 N. Cambi 1988,73-76;
5R V. Pa~kvalin 1970,667; D. Basler 1972,9, etc.; E. Oyggve 1951,71, Fig. IV, 7, 9; V. Paskva
lin 1959, 149;

59 1. Klemenc - V. KolSek - P. Petru 1972, 14;
94 VEUKO PASKVALIN
and friezes, only the gable of the mausoleum from Sipovo could certainly belong to the
fd
sepulchral architectural monuments from the end of the of 3 and beginning of 4th cen
fd 60
tury AD, while the others are probably dated to the 3 century AD. This uncertainty
regarding appearance of sepulchral architectural monuments can be only clarified and
resolved by future research.
As inhumation rite is closely related to sarcophagi and sepulchral architectural
monuments, it is necessary to draw attention to the inscription on the mausoleum in
Sipovo. Namely, inside the tabulae ansatae the deceased are mentioned by their nomen
gentile Flavius (FI(aviis)), at that time, better known in the Orient, so the settlers of
Dalmatia province, with this gentile name were also bringing inhumation rite and sar
61
cophagi and sepulchral architectural monuments - mausoleums.
Early Christian mausoleums and memorials are also rare as sepulchral monuments
(D. Sergejevski 1951, 135, Fig. I) . The only one well-known and explored is a mauso
leum with hypogeum, in Turbe near Travnik. Apart from the mentioned architectural
type of tomb, in Bosnia and Herzegovina is a widely known and more spread type of
the vaulted tomb 6 2 The first analogy and the centre wherefrom these architectural se
pulchral monuments were spreading was Salona i.e. , its old Christian necropolises, (Ma
lh
rusinac, Kapljuc), having its origin in Syria by way of the first Christian settlers (4
Century).63
We assume, also, that free-standing tituli belonged to sepulchral architectural
monuments, but we do not find their archaeological traces , except from the above men
tioned tituli which belonged them as a structural part. 64 This is another issue to be clari
fied by future archaeological excavations, which will provide a better view of the mau
soleum types, a reliable chronology and their diffusion starting from appearance of in
humation until Christianity, which adopted and further supported this type of sepulchral
monuments. 65
CLOSING REFLECTIONS
The presented survey of sepulchral issue in Bosnia and Herzegovina region during the
Roman times , has provided some new clues about chronology of the types (variants)
emerging during four centuries: 151 and 2 nd cent. AD - types A and B, and in 2 nd to 4lh
centuries - types C, D, E, F, G, H; and also about other issues related to life and culture
of the Romanised Illyrian population (Delmatae, Daorsons, Daesitiates, Iapodes, et. at.)
and the settlers (Italics, Orientals and other peoples) / see Fig. 1/. Typology of these
monuments includes a most numerous types: stelae, tituli, cippi, urns and sarcophagi.
Sepulchral monuments are explored from various aspects. One of them is artistic and
decorative contents on the monuments, most significant and most valuable among them
being portraits of the deceased, which can be found on stelae as weJl as on some other
monuments. This makes possible examination of the Roman portrait back to Iulio
Claudian time, when realistic portrait developed and prevailed in the Roman art. It was
60 D, Sergejevski 1951, 135 etc. ; D, Sergejevski 1952,41, erc.:

61 N. Cambi 1988,5-12;
62 V. Paskvalin 1959, 158-160: D. Sergejevski 1951. 137: V. Paskvalin 1970,687; I. Bojanovski
1964,113;
63 D. Sergejevski 1951, E. Dyggve 1951, 101, etc., Fig. V, 10: A. Sz. Burger 1966, T. LXXXIII,
4, LXXXIV, 3, LXXXVI, 1-4:
64 G. Florescu 1930, 78-79: J. Klemenc 1959, 132-139: V. Koisek 1959, Fig. 4; D. Sergejevski
1934, 1-5, Fig. 1,2,3,4: G. Brusin - V. de Grassi 1956,7, etc., Fig. 2, 3;
65 See the previous note:
CULTURAL AND HISTORICAL SURVEY OF THE SEPULCHRAL MONUMENTS .. 95
based on the Etruscian portrait and Hellenistic understanding of art. 66 Its basic charac
teristic lies in individuality of the persons and it refers to transitional period between age
67
of Republic to that of the Empire. In contrast to the portrait from the 3rd and 4th centu
ries AD, adopting new artistic expressions (low relief, lack of proportion, linearity, etc .)
it loses, under the Oriental art (Syria) influence, the feature of individuality.68 This por
trait was more expressed in late antiquity , especially in Diocletian age. It means that in
our areas, the Roman provincial art was created with participation of realistic Roman
portrait, domestic painting tradition and Oriental art, especially in pre-Christian period
of the 3 and 4th centuries. 69 This is where one should look for reasons why Romanised
rd
IIlyrian population could not develop an autochthonous sepulchral monument. In this

view, the art of the Iapodes tribes seems to be closest to it, with their monuments in the
form of urns, where was expressed their spiritual tradition motivated by late Hellenism,
which was not the case with other tribes in our areas.70
Sepulchral monuments have an indirect significance for study of cult i~<;ues. Very
often they bear representations (symbols or attributes) reflecting religious affiliation of
the deceased. The best known among the cult symbols are those of Magnae Matris
(Atis, lion) or Dionisius (Ampeleus), the wine maker (grapevine) et. al. 71 which can be
72
considered as Oriental custom or tradition.
Such a large number of sepulchral monuments indicate existence of stonemason
workshops and, craftsmen either skilled ones or naive. Among the skilled ones is
Maximinus Sculpet, as undersigned on the Lupae monument. 73 There were also crafts
men and workshops in the late ancient times. 74 The workshops of Salona supplied adja
75
cent areas, as well as for Sirmium and Narona. In Roman times and late antique pe
76
riod, stonemason workshops undoubtedly existed in urban areas toO . (Bistue, Del
minium, Domavia, etc.)
Sepulchral monuments with their epigraphs provide possibilities for examination
of IlIyrian names (onomastics) and the process of Romanisation of this population in
the sense of its course and intensity. This process started in our areas through east Adri
atic coast in the reign of Augustus (lulii), continued during Claudius (Claudii), Vespa
sian (Flavii), Traian (Ulpii), Hadrian (Aelii) to be ended during the reign of Caracalla
(Aurelii), with his issuing a well known Constitution (in 212), under which all in
77
habitants of the Roman Empire became its citizens. This constitution abolished all
66 K. Prijatelj 1952, 137-138; S. Rinaldi Tufi 1971, ISO, etc. ; D. Rendic-Miotevic 1960, 107, etc. ;
D. Sergejevski 1965, 127 , Fig. 10;
67 See the previous note:
68 D. Sergejevski 1965,127, Fig.IO:
69 See notes 67 and 68:
7 () D. Sergejevski 1950, j I, Fig. I: D. Sergejevski 1954, 197:
71 R. Maric 1933,73; A. Schober 1923, 164; S. Kojic 1965,225, etc.; S. Rinaldi Tufi 1971, 142;
K. Patsch 1907,434; Lj. Zotovic 1970, 431 etc. ; E. Imamovic 1977,273; I. Bojanovski , 1967;
V. Pa~kvalin 1989; D. Sergejevski 1934a. 22, No. 24, Fig. 7; Antitki teatar na tlu Jugoslavije,
Catalogue of the Exhibition. Novi Sad 1979, 13-18; M. Zaninovic 1976, 261, etc. ; v .
Paskvalin 1986, 61-69;
72 C. Truhelka 1931 , 24-27 ; N. Cambi 1977. Sveti Kriz;
73 D. Rendic-Miotevic 1967,349; M. Vego 1964,36, Fig. 17;
74 A. Schober 1923,224-225; D. Rendic- Miotevic 1967, 339; N. Cambi 1982, 103 ; D. Sergejev
ski 1965, 126, etc.; I. Bojanovski 1974,67; V. Paskvalin 1980,55; N. Cambi 1975,227; M.
Kosoric 1965, 5 I;
75 See the previous note;
76 See note 74;
77 D. Rendic-Miotevic 1948,45, etc. ; M. Zaninovic 1967,62, etc.; M. Suic 1960, 147; M. Suic
1950, II; M. Suic 1967,34-35; I. Bojanovski 1974,41, etc. ; K. Patsch 1924,229-232; K.
96 VEUKO PASKVALIN
privileges enjoyed by those who had become Roman citizens prior to adoption of this
act. 78
The explored necropolis at Kamenja~a in Breza is the only one so far in the territory
of Bosnia and Herzegovina which reveals how the Daesitiates buried their dead in early
Iron age and in the period of Roman occupation, covering a continuous span of 6 centu
ries. Here should be especially noted why this necropolis is so important for science
79
dealing with the Roman times. These are burial lots with pits. It is interesting they
8o
were not confirmed in Salona . A site is enclosed by stones in rectangle form inside of
which is a pit with a gravestone above (cippus or stela). Within the necropolis is revealed
81
a spot (ustrinum) for incineration. Not even with Iapodes were such burial sites found.
This necropolis makes possible research both of modes of burying and all other
events related to incineration rites in these areas. It illustrates how sepulchral monu
ments were erected, either stelae or others, over the pits sub divo within the site. Having
a long continuity this necropolis is very convenient for research on the modes of bury
ing at turn of the New era, and particularly during the transitional period before Ro
manisation of Daesitiates started.
Exploration of the sepulchral monuments of all types existing in these areas in Ro
man times indicates that incineration rite existed back to the year 9 to the 4th century, i.e.,
until arrival of Christianitl 2 , since all types of monuments, except sarcophagi, mauso
leums and the like, belong to inhumation burial tradition. For the reasons of clarity, in
cineration and inhumation rites have been studied with regard to types of sepulchral
monuments, but not relating to their presence in the period of Illyrian independence.
Herewith are presented only some basic questions (a number of others still remain
ing) which upon research of these monuments have revealed the history and culture of
the Roman times in Bosnia and Herzegovina, and especially the life of the peoples or
tribes living in these areas. It should be noted that stelae, cippi, tituli and urns chrono
logically belong to the age of Principate whereas sarcophagi, mausoleums, etc., belong
to the period of Domination 83
Translated by
Ferida DUCIC
Patsch 1914, 162; M. Abramic 1924, 221 ; 1.1. Wilkes 1969,85, etc.; G. Alf61dy 1962; G. AJ
foldy 1969; M. Mirkovic 1971,91, etc.;
7R D. Rendic-Mio15evic 1948; G. Alf61dy 1969;
79 V. Paskvalin 1975,80; G. Brusin 1928. 61 ;
811 N. Cambi 1985;
81 Z. Marie 1968. 47; V. Pa~kvalin 1975. N. Cambi 1988, II. Since in the region of Aquilea are
found the so-called burial lots, it is most likely that they also existed in the necropolises in Sa
lona. but as in earlier years we did not care much about the finds it happened that this fact was
missed by the explorers. N. Cambi 1985, II. See G. Brusin 1929;
X2 N. Cambi 1988.13-16.8,12;
83 N. Cambi 1988,5-13. For Bosn ia and Herzegovina region it can be generally stated that incin
eration, according to the monument types . mainly belonged to the period of Pmcipatus. and in
humation, with some scarce cases of sarcophagi. belonged to the period of Domination.
CULTURAL AND HISTORICAL SURVEY OF THE SEPULCHRAL MONUMENTS... 97
Abramic M., 1924 Militaria Burnensis, Bulicev Zbornik., Zagreb-Split, 1924.

Altmann W .. 1905 Die romischen Grabaltar der Kaiserzeit, Berlin 1905.
AlfOldy G., 1965 und Gesellschaft der romischen Provinz
Dalmatien, 1965.
Alfoldy G., 1969 Die Personennamen in der romischen Provinz Dalmatia,
Heidelberg 1969.
BallifP. - Patsch K. 1893 Romische Strassen in Bosnien
Theil I. Wien, 1893, von
Landesmuseum.
Basler D.,
1972 Arhitektura kasnoantil:kog doba u Bosni
"Veselin Maslesa", Sarajevo. 1972.
Betz A,
1938 Untersuchungen zur MiliUlrgeschichte des romischen
Provinz Dalmatien, Baden bei Wien 1938.
Betz A.,
1946 Neues zu den Auxilien in der romischen Provinz Dal·
matien, JOAI, 36, Wien 1946.
Bojanovski I.,
1964 Dretelj, Capljina - antil:ki grab sa grobnim oltarom, AP
6, Beograd, 1964.
Bojanovski I.,
1967 Rimski kameni u NaSe Starine XI,
Sarajevo, 1967.
I., 1968 Municipium Malvesiatum, ARR VI JAZU, 1968.
Bojanovski I.,
1974 Baloie - rimski municipij u Sipovu na Plivi, APR VII,
JAZU, Zagreb, 1974.
Brusin G.,
1929 Guida storica e artistica, Udine. 1929.
Brusin G. - De Grassi V.
1956 II Mausolea di Aquileia, 1956.
Burger A. SZ.,
1966 The Late Roman Cemetery at Sagvar, AAASH 18, Buda
1966.
Cambi N., 1960 ""VI"""""'.!" godiSnjih doba na spomenicima Salone.
VAHD LXII (1960.). Split, 1967.
CambiN., 1969 Sarkofag Gaja Albucija Menippa. V AHD LXIII-LXIV
(196111962.), Split. 1969.
Cambi N., 1975 Prikazi - H. Gabelmann, Die Werkstattgruppen der ober
italischen VAMD, Serija 3, sv. IX,
1975.
Cambi N., 1975 Sarkofazi na istol':noj jadranskoj obali, Zagreb, 1975. JoS
neobjavljen rimski sarkofagiObjavljen, Atil:ki sarkofag na
istol':noj obali ladrana, krug, Split,
Cambi N., 1977 Krist i njegova simbolika u likovnoj umjetnosti starok
rscanskog perioda u Dalmaciji. VAHD LXX-LXXI (19681
/1969.), Split, 1977.
Cambi N., 1982 iz Sipova, GCBr XX, 1982.
Cambi N., 1985 Salona i njezine nekropole, RFF".l, 25 (12), Zadar 1985.
1986.
Cambi N., 1988 Atil:ki sarkofazi u Dalmaciji, Knjizevni Split, 1988.
Cremo~nik I., 1954 lzvje~taj 0 iskopavanjima na Crkvini u Lisil:icima kod
Konjica, GZM. (A) n.s .• sv. IX. Sarajevo, 1954.
Cremo~nik I., 1957 Narodna simbolika na rimskim spomenicima u nasim kra
jevima, GZM, (A), n.s., sv. XU, Sarajevo, 1957.
Cremo~nik I., 1959 Totenmahldarstellungen auf romischen Denkmalern in
Jugoslavien. JOAI. XLIV, Wien, 1959.
98 VEUKO PASKVALIN
CremoSnik I., 1970 Istraiivanja u Musicima i Zabljaku i prvi nalaz najstarijih

slavenskih naselja kod nas, GZM (A) n.s .. sv., XXV, Sa
rajevo, 1970.
Dyggve E., 1951 History of Salonitan Christianity, ISK , Oslo, 1951.
Degmedzic I. , 1952 Arheoloska istraiivanja u Senju, V AHD L111, Spl it, 1952.
Florescu GR., 1930 I Monumenti funerari romani della Dacia superior, ED
IV, Roma, 1930.
Florescu GR., 1942 I Monumenti funerari romani della Dacia inferior, BMNA,
Bucurestil942.
Gabelmann H., 1972 Die Typen der roemischen Grabstelen am Rhein, BJR.
Band 172, Bonn, 1972.
Hoemes M., 1880 Romischen Alterttimer in Bosnien und der Hercegovina,
AEM, IV, Wien, 1980.
Imamovic E., 1977 Anti~ki kultni i votivni spomenici, spomenici na podrutju
Bosne i Hercegovine, "Veselin Maslesa", Sarajevo, I 977.
Kiseritzky G. - 1909 Griechische Grabreliefe aus Sudrusland, KDAl, Berlin,
Watzinger e., 1909.
Klemenc J.,
1959 Typen der Grabdenkmaler aus SI. Peter, Al III, Beograd,
1959.
Klemenc J. - Koisak V.-
1972 Antitne grobnice v Sempetru, Narodni muzej v Ljublani ,
Petru P.,
Ljubljana, 1972.
Kojic S. ,
1965 Jedan prilog proutavanju religije llira u rimsko doba,
Starinar, NS, Knj. XIII-XIV, Beograd, 1965 .
Kosoric M.,
1965 Spomenik Mitrinog kulta iz okoline Zvomika, CGT, Knj.
VI, Tuzla 1965.
Limentani I.e.,
1973 Epigrafia latina, Milano. 1973.
Lisi~ar P.,
1951 Cma Korkira i kolonije anti~kih Grka na Jadranu , Skopje,
1951.
MansueJli G. A.,
1956 Genesi e caratteri della stele funeraria padana, in Studi in
onore di A. Calderini e R. Paribeni, III, Milano-Varese,
1956.
MansueJli G. A.,
1967 Le stele romane del territorio ravennate e del Basso Po,
Inquadramento e cataiogo, Ravenna 1967.
Marie R. ,
1933 Anti~ki kultovi u nasoj zemlji, Beograd, 1933.
Marie Z.,
J968 Japodske nekropole u dolini Une, GZM (A) n.s., sv.
XXJI\ , Sarajevo, 1968.
Miletic N. ,
197J Istorija Sirmijuma od I veka do 582. g. (Sirmium - its His
Mirkovic M., tory from the I Century A.D. to 582 A.D.), Sirmium, Ar
heoloska istraiivanja u Sremu, Beograd, 1971.
Nikolanci M., 1969 Helenisti~ka nekropola Isse, V AHD LXIJ I-LXIV (1961/
1962.), Split, 1969.
Nikolic V., 1961 Rimski sarkofag iz Sargovaca kraj Banjeluke, GZM(A)
n.s. SV., XV-XVI, Sarajevo, 1961.
PaskvaJin V., 1959 Dva nalaza kasnoantickih grobova na svod i kratki osvrt
na dosadasnje nalaze tih grobnih kamera na teritorije Bos
ne i Hercegovine, GZM, Sv. XIV, Sarajevo, 1959.
Paskvalin V., 1961 Rimski nadgrobni spomenik iz Borasa, GZM(A) n.S., SV. ,
XV-XVI, Sarajevo, 1961.
Paskvalin V., 1961a Bronzana votivna ruka iz Sasa, GZM(A) n.s., sv. XV
XVI, Sarajevo, I961.
Paskvalin V., 1963 Kultovi u anti~ko doba na podru~ju Bosne i Hercegovine,
GZM(A) n.s., SV ., XVIII, Sarajevo, 1963.
Paskvalin V ., 1970 Dolihen i panonsko bozanstvo Sed at, GZM(A), n.s., sv.
XXV, Sarajevo, 1970.
Paskvalin V., I970a Prilog datiranju ranokrScanskih baziJika Bosne i Hercego
vine, Zbomik radova posvecen G. Novaku, Zagreb, 1970.
CULTURAL AND HISTORICAL SURVEY OF THE SEPULCHRAL MONUMENTS... 99
Paskvalin v.,
1975
"Kamenjata", ul. 6. april, Breza kod Sarajeva - mlade
zeljeznodopska i rimska desitijatska nekropola, AP 17,
Beograd, 1975.
Paskvalin V. ,
1980
Antitki nimfej u Putovicima kod Zen ice, GZM(A) n.s.,
sv., XXXIV (1979.), Sarajevo, 1980.
Paskvalin V. ,
1983
Sepulkralni spomenici rimskog doba s podrutja Bosne i
Hercegovine, neobjavljena disertacija, Zagreb, 1983 .
Paskvalin V.,
1986
Dva reljefa s prikazom boga Libera iz jugozapadne Bosne,
GZM(A), n.s., SV., 40/41, Sarajevo, 1985/1986.
Paskvalin V.,
1989
Arheoloska kulturnohistorijska problematika 0 gr~ko
-rimskom kultu Dioniza-Libera i nalaza s teatarskom te
matikom na podrutju Bosne i Hercegovine, Zbomik rado
va (Antitki teatar), Novi Sad, 1989.
Patsch K., 1894

Novi i revidirani natpisi, GZM VI, Sarajevo, 1894.
Patsch K., 1895

Epigrafski nahodaji iz godine 1895., GZM VII, Sarajevo,
1895.
Patsch K., 1897

Novi spomenici iz Zupanjca-Delminium , GZM IX, Sara
jevo, 1897.
Patsch K., 1898

Japodi, GZM VIII, Sarajevo , 1898.
Patsch K., 1902

Rimska mjesta u konji~kom kotaru, GZM XIV, Sarajevo,
1902.
Patsch K. ,
1904
Prilog topografiji i povijesti Zupanjca - Delminium, GZM
XVI, Sarajevo, 1906.
Patsch K.,
1906
Arheolo~ko-epigrafska istraZivanja povijesti rimske
provincije dalmacije, GZM XVIlI, Sarajevo, 1906.
Patsch K.,
1907
Arheolosko-epigrafska istrazivanja povijesti rimske
provincije Dalmacije, GZM XIX, Sarajevo, 1907.
Patsch K.,
1907a Zur Geschichte und Topographie von Narona, SBAA V,
Wien, 1907.
Patsch K.,
1908
Kleinere Untersuchungen in und um Narona, JA, Band II,
Wien, 1908.
Patsch K.,
1914
Zbirke gr15kih i rimskih starina u bosansko-hercegova~kom
Zemaljskom muzeju, GZM XXVI, Sarajevo, 1914.
Patsch K.,
1924
Zur Geschichte von Sirmium, Strena Buliciana, Zagreb
-Split, 1924.
Petrovic P.,
1975
Paleografija rimskih natpisa u Gomjoj Meziji , AISANU,
posebna izdanja, knj. 14, Beograd, 1975 .
Prijatelj K ..
1952
Nekoliko rimskih nadgrobnih portreta u Arheoloskom
muzeju u Splitu, V AHD LIII (1950/1951.), Split, 1952.
Radimsky V.,
1892
Prehistoritke i rimske starine kod Ba~evica blizu Mosta
ra , GZM IV, Sarajevo, 1892.
Rendic-Mio~evic D.,
1948
lIirska onomastika na latinskim natpisima Dalmacije, Split,
1948.
Rendic-Mio~evic D., 1954/1957
Nova kasnoantitka stela iz Solina, VAHD LVI-L/X/2,
(Antidiron 2) Split, 1954.
Rendic-Miotevic D., 1955
Ilirske predstave Silvana na kultnim slikama s podrutja
Dalmata, GZM X, Sarajevo, 1955.
Rendic-Mio~evic D., 1960
Nekoliko monumentalnih nadgrobnih stela s portretima iz
sjeverne Dalmacije, Diadora sv. I , (1959.), Zadar, 1960.
Rendic-Mio~evi c D. , 1967
Dva anti~ka signirana reljefa iz radionice majstora Mak
simina, ARR JAZU, IV-V, Zagreb, 1967.
Rendi-Mio~evic D. , 1971
llirske onomasti15ke studije, ZA XXI, sV. I , Skopje, 1971.
Rinaldi Tufi S., 1971
Stele funerarie con ritratti di eta romana nel Museo Arche
ologico di Spalato. Saggio di una tipologia strutturale, Atti
della Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei. anna CCCLXVIlI
1971.. Memmie classe di scienze morali, storiche e filolo
giche, ser. VIII, vol. XVI. fasc. 3.
100 VEUKO PASKYALIN
Sergejevski D., 1927

Rimski kameni spomenici sa Glamo~kog polja, GZM
XXXIX, Sarajevo, 1927.

Gotische und romisches aus Breza bei Sarajevo, NMS,
Nr. 9 , Sarajevo, 1930.

Rimska groblja na Drini, GZM XLVI, Sarajevo, 1934.
Sergejevski D. , 1934a
Rimski spomenici iz Bosne, SSKA LXXVII, Sarajevo,
1934.

Iz rimske arheologije, GZM XLVII, Sarajevo, 1935.

Novi kameni spomenici iz Ustikoline i Rogatice, GZM
XLVIII , Sarajevo, 1936.

I Rimski spomenici iz Bosne. II Rimski natpisi iz Bosne,
SSKA LXXXVIII, Beograd, 1938.
Sergejevski D., 1938a

Kasnoanti~ki spomenici iz okolice Jajca, GZM L, sv. 2,
Sarajevo, 1938.

Putne bilje~ke iz Glamo~a, GZM LlV, 1942., Sarajevo,
1943.

Nove akvizicije Odjeljenja kJasi~ne arheologije Zemalj
skog muzeja, u Sarajevu, GZM III, Sarajevo, 1948.

Japodske ume, GZM IV-V, 194911950., Sarajevo, 1950.

Kasnoanti~ki mauzolej u Turbetu, GZM VI, Sarajevo, 1951.

Kasno-anti~ki spomenici iz Sipova, GZM VII, Sarajevo,
1952.

Nadgrobni reljef iz Visnjice, V AHD LVI-LlX, Split 1954
-1957.

lz problematike ilirske umjetnosti, GCBI III, knj . I, Sara
jevo, 1965.
Stip~evit A. , 1963
Arte degli Iliri, Milano, 1963.
Suit M., 1950

Libumski nadgrobni spomenik. V AHD LIB, Split, 1952.
Suit M., 1955

Isto~na jadranska obala u Pseudo-Skilakovom Periplu.
ARR IAZU , knj. 306, Zagreb, 1955.
SuicM., 1960
Kasnoanti~ka am fora iz Bumuma, Diadora, sv. I. (1959.),
Zadar, 1960.
SuicM., 1965
Orijentalni kultovi u anti~kom Zadru, Diadora sv. 3, Za
dar, 1965.
SuicM., 1967
Zapadne granice Ilira u svjetlu historijskih izvora, Simpo
zij 0 I1irima u anti~ko doba, GCBI 2, Posebna izdanja V,
Sarajevo, 1967.
SuicM., 1967a
Nekoliko etnolo~kih podataka 0 anti~kim Ilirima u djeli
rna gr~kih i rimskih pisaca, Simpozijum 0 Ilirima, GCBI,
knj. 2,Sarajevo, 1967.
SuicM., 1970
Noviji natpisi iz Bumuma, Diadora sv. 5, (1970.), Zadar,
1970.
SuicM., 1976
IUyrii proprie dicti, GCBI , knj. II, Sarajevo, 1976.
Susini G., 1960

II Lapidario greeo e romano di Bologna, Le colezioni del
Museo civico di Bologna, Bologna, 1960.
Schober A., 1923

Die romischen Grabsteine von Noricum und Pannonien,
SOAI, Band V, Wien, 1923.
Truhelka C., 1891

Rimska cesta u kotaru srebreni~kom, GZM III, knj . III,
Sarajevo, 1891.
Truhelka C., 1931

Starokr~canska arheologija, HDI, Zagreb, 1931 .
Vego M., 1964

Bekija kroz vjekove, Sarajevo, 1964.
Waelkens M., 1972

Un exemplaire aberraut inedit de stele funeraires a dauble
porte, RB, L, No I, Bruxelles. 1972.
Weynand R., 1902

For und Dekoration der r5emischen Grabsteine der Rhein
lande im ersten Jahrhundert, BIRL 108/9, Bonn, 1902.
CULTURAL AND HISTORICAL SURVEY OF TIlE SEPULCHRAL MONUMENTS ... 101
Wilkes J.J ., 1969 Dalmatia, London, 1969.
Zaninovic M., 1966 llirsko pleme Delmati, GeBI IV, knj. 2, Sarajevo, 1966.
Zaninovic M., 1967 Ilirsko pleme Delmati, GCBI V, knj. 3, Sarajevo, 1967.
Zaninovic M., 1976 lliri i vi nova loza, GCBI XIII, knj. 11, Sarajevo, 1976.
Zotovic tJ., 1969 Predstave mladi~skog para na nadgrobnim cipusima, Sta
rinar XX (1969.), Beograd, 1970.

Zotovic LJ., 1970 Promene u formama sahranjivanja zabele~ene na teritoriji
Jugoslavije u vremenu od I do VI veka, LZ X, Leskovac,
1970.
102 YEUKO PASKYALIN
ABBREVIATIONS
AAASH Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae, Budapest.

AEM Archaologisch - epigraphische Mitteillungen aus Osterreich - Ungam,
Wien.
AI Archaeologia Iugoslavica, Beograd.
AISANU Arheoloski institut srpske akademije nauka i umjetnosti , Beograd.
AP Arheoloski pregled, Beograd.
ARR Arheoloski radovi i rasprave lugoslavenske akademije znanosti i umjet
nosti, Zagreb.
B1RL Bonner lahrbiicher der Rheinischen Landes - museum in Bonn.
BMNA Biblioteca muzeului national de antichiti in Bucuresti , Bucuresti.
CGT - CIanci i grada za kultumu istoriju isto~ne Bosne, Tuzla.
ED Ephemeris dacoromana, Roma.
GeBI Godisnjak Centra za balkanoloska ispitivanja Akademije nauka i umjet
nosti Bosne i Hercegovine, Sarajevo.
GZM, Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja, Sarajevo.
GZM(A) n. s. - Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja Bosne i Hercegovine, Arheologija, Nova seri
ja, Sarajevo.
HDl Hrvatsko drustvo sv. leremima, Zagreb .
ISK Institutet for samenlingende kulturforskning, Oslo.
lOAI - lahreshefte des Osterreichische Archaol. Ins!., Wien.
lA - lahrbuch fUr Altertumskunde, Wien.
KDAI Das Kaiserlich Deutschen Archaologischen Institut, Berlin.
LZ Leskova~ki Zbornik, Leskovac .
NMS Novitates
RB Revue beIge de Philologie et d'Histoire, Bruxelles.
RFFZ Radovi Filozofskog fakulteta u Zadru, Zadar.
SBAA Schriften der Balkankomission, Antiquarische Abteilung, Wien.
SOAl Sonderschriften des Osterreichischen Archaologischen Institutes in Wien ,
Wien .
SSKA Spomenik Srpske kraljevske akademije nauka, Beograd.
YAHD Yjesnik za arheologiju i historiju dalmatinsku, Split.
YAMD Yjesnik Arheoloskog muzeja u Zagrebu, Zagreb.
- Ziva antika . Izdaje Filozofski fakultet u Skopju, Skopje.
CULTURAL AND HISTORICAL SURVEY OF THE SEPULCHRAL MONUMENTS .. J 03
Table I
Type: Stelae
Fig. 1 - Humac Fig. 2 - Borasi Fig. 3 - PazariCiI

(Ljubuski) ( Vitina) Sarajevo
Type: Cippus
Fig. 4 - 510lac
104 VEUKO PASKV ALIN
Table II
Type: Urns
Fig. I - Ribic (Bihac)
Fig. 2 - Pri/aka (Bihac)
Fig. 3 - Duvno
CULTURAL AND HISTORICAL SUR VEY OF THE SEPULCHRAL MONUMENTS ... 105
Table III
Fig. 1 - Mausoleum (?) • Trbusce (Foca)
Fig. 2 - Type: Sarcophagus. BaceviCi (Mostar)
Fig. 3 - Necropolis with grave pits within masonry con

structions (sites) .. Kamenjaca" . Breza
UDK 903 (497 15 Kiseljak) "636/637/65"
Enver IMAMOVIC
THE RESULTS OF THE TRIAL EXCA V ATIONS
AT PODASTINJE, VISNJICA
AND GROMILJAK NEAR KISELJAK
The testing excavations results on a few locations near Ki seljak are presented. Its aim was
to establish th eir contents from the Roman time. At Podastinje a hill-fort Stijena was ex
amined, and the traces of life fro m the Aeneo lithic Age till the late Middle Ages were
found there. The Roman time includes ceramics fragments, pans of sarcophagus, a built
crypt with suppleme nts, several finely dressed ston e tablets, and the re mnants of the late
antique fortress (refugium).
On the locati on "Bijele vode" at Visnjica the fo undati ons of a larger Roman building
were uncovered, together with the remnants of the heating system (hypocau st and s moke
duct channels). On the " 8egovica guvno" location th e foundations of the Roman building
with nume rou s remnants of burial were esta blished . We also discovered a larger built
cryp t with a vault (hypogeum). On the " Begovica njive" location an old Christian basilica
with a round built-in bapti stery was un covered . The found fragments of stones showed
that it had been equipped with a stone furniture. On the "Studenac" location at Gromiljak
the remnants of the larger Roman building were found, and the "Ciglane" location the
Roman ceramics fragments and the foundation s of a smaller building.
Within a project for syste matic field research into the ancient sites in the Kiseljak Mu
nicipa lity, excavations were carried out at a number of sites . In the autumn of 1987, the
di gging was d one at Podastinj e (Stijena), in the spring of 1988 at Visnjica (Bijele vode
and Begov ica njive) and at Gromiljak (Studenac and Ciglana), in the autumn of 1989
again at Podastinje and Visnjica, and in the spring of 1990 at Visnjica (Guvno).
PODASTINjE
Stijen a, i.e. Crkvina , is a karst peak loca ted on the so utheast edge of Podastinje,
noticea ble from afar with its high, steep crags running down to the Fojnica river bed.
On its east side , below th e steep hills ides is the brook Paros, so that the peak plateau
is accessible only from its north and west sides. Nevertheles s, the plateau is rather
high even on these sides compared to the surrounding ground, some 7-8 meters on aver
age, with steep s ides. So, the hill -fort, actually, can be reached only up the narrow
northwest side that has the slightest decline, which might ha ve always been used as the
main access.
Stijena has a remarkable strategic position . It lies at the entrance into the canyon
where th e river Fojnica cuts its way towards Visoko and the B os na river bed . It is there
108 ENVER IMAMOVIC
that a segment of the known prehistoric communication ran, connecting the Neretva
river with the river Bosna Valley. I This fact emphasized the strategic importance of
Stijena for the broader Kiseljak environs.
From this hill-fort, the horizon breaks over the whole Kiseljak plain with its deep
hilly hinterland , and then over the lowlands near the river Fojnica, via Visnjica, Gro
miljak and Scitovo all the way up to Zahor, and from there toward the hills and moun
tains in the direction of Fojnica.
PODASTlNJE "CRKVINA"
HILL- FORT
SITUATION PLAN WITH

PROBE POSITIONS
SCALE I : 5000
HORIZONTALES ON 5.00 m
Scheme I
From this hill-fort, it is possible to have visual communication with a number of

identical peaks sticking out in a wide circle. On some of them, like on nearby Kraljin for
instance, then on Humac in the direction of Gromiljak, on Gradac above Visnjica, etc.,
the remains of hill-fort settlements were found, which also adds to the importance of
this hill-fort.
The surface of the peak is relatively flat , with the overall area of one hectare. A
rather wide but a little narrower mountain-ridge lies against the north side of the peak
A. Benac, Sirenje neolitskih i eneolitskih kultura u dolini Neretve, DoIina Neretve od prethisto
rije do ranog srednjeg vijeka, Hrvatsko arheolosko drustvo, Split 1980, pp 17-18.
THE RESULTS OF THE TRLAL EXCAVATIONS AT PODASTINJE, VISNJICA.. 109
ending in a less observable hillock. The hillock itself runs down steeply on the east and
north sides into the brooks around, so that the peak together with this appendix forms a
separate geological ensemble, which is easily observable from the northeast side, as
seen from the village.
The immediate countryside of Stvena, except the east side, is arable land. Just be
low, on the south side is the river, on the east side is the brook Paros , and at a distance
of some 300 metres northward is an abundant water-spring which is still supplying the
village with water. In the nearby Kiseljak field, there are several mineral springs. The
surrounding hills have always been covered with woods with a lot of game, rich in ores,
so that there were all preconditions for man to settle in this hill-fort very early. Owing to
such favourable circumstances, life continued uninterruptedly from prehistory until the
Middle Ages.
Although excavations have never been carried out here, there were some indications
pointing to a rich site. The first finds were recorded in 1882, when the first lieutenant
Dumicie, among different tablets and "other dressed stones" still scattered around,
found a Roman tombstone, on which libertus Honesimus was mentioned? According to
a legend , the cippus, now in the Sli§kovie family's courtyard in a nearby village, on
which also mentioned are Nava and Litinius Aurelius,} also comes from Stijena.
On Crkvina in 190 I , Patsch saw some dry stone masonry and a trimmed cippus,
4
while on the slopes he noticed a multitude of pottery fragments. Later writers also
mentioned different remains here. According to them, on the very top there were the
foundations of a larger fortification, with quite strongly built walls . According to
Mandie, those were ruins dating from the Middle Ages 5, and according to Basler from
the ancient times. 6 Pavo Andelie was of the opinion that the remains dated from the late
antiquity and that they had been a refugium. 7
But, today no building remains can be traced at the place although they should be
there, as just over thirty years have elapsed since they were last reported on. A mention
should be made that the hill-fort was a village pasture until recently, it was fenced off,
partly by dry stone masonry, which superficially might have looked like some 'a ncient
structure foundations. Such a wall was mentioned by Patsch in his 190 I report, de
scribing it expressly as recent 8 However, it is obvious that here there must exis~ some
building remains, as here, among other things, there was a church as well. The locality
was named "Crkvine" after it.
The past reports only mentioned the finds of prehistoric pottery both at Crkvine it
self and at the lower slopes, especially on the hill-sides sloping down to the brook
Paros, and on the south side toward the meadows of Ukucevci. 9 Nevertheless, the most
important find at this site is an IlIyrian bronze headpiece, found in 1908 on a slope on
lo
the south side of Crkvina, in Luka CvitkoviC's field, at Ukueevci. Roman roofing-tiles,
bits of glass, coins, and a large amount of slag are often found in the plain at the root of
Crkvina. 11 Prehistoric and Roman finds are found in large numbers all about in the im
2 elL III, 8379 = Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja, XIV, (1902), P 393; cf. E. Imamovic, Fojnica,
Kiseljak i Kresevo u rimsko doba, Nase starine, XIII, Sarajevo 1972, p 200.
3 D. Sergejevski, Spomenik SKA, LXXXVIII, drugi razred, 69, Beograd 1938, pIli, No. 15.
4 K. Patsch, J902, p 394.
5 M. Mandie, Starine kod fojni~kog Ki seljaka, GZM.XXVII (1925), P 65.
Ii D. Basler, Kre~evo-Kiseljak-Fojnica, GZM.n.s.IX (1954), P 302.
7 P. AndeJie, in monograph "Lepenica", Sarajevo 1963, p 170.
x K. Patsch , 1902, p 393.
Y P. Andelie, o.c., p 156.
10 M. Mandie, o.c. , p 62.
II P. Andelie, o.C., p 170.
)10 ENYER IMAMOVIC
mediate vicinity , which tells of Podastinje as an exceptionally rich archaeological site .

Taking this into account, we decided to carry out trial excavations to get a clearer in
sight into the cultural content of this important site.
As today the major part of the Crkvina surface is covered with woods and thicket,
digging without preliminary preparations was possible only in the scattered clearings.
Our plan was to dig only a few probes, which would gi ve us a clearer picture of the
content of the site, with an emphasis on the remains from ancient times.
Probe I
The first probe was dug in the middle of the north plateau, 5x2 m. At a depth of only
20 em, we could see prehistoric pottery articles, and the deeper we dug the more of
them there were. The majority of fragments belong to the Bronze Age, and some of
them to its oldest phase. (T. I, figs. 1 and 2). They are analogue to the finds from the
13
nearby sites of Debelo Brdo near Sarajevo, 12 and Gradina at Vrelo Rame. Besides pot
tery, other items were also found. At a depth of 50 em, a few stones of oblong shape
were dug out (dimensions 13x19; 15x6; 29xl3 em (T. I, fig. 3) , as well as several peb
bles the size 0 f a fist.
Along with these finds, also excavated were two fragments of a stone tablet of
coarse sand (dimensions: 19x5x6; 20x 12x4 em), whose surfaces were concave on one
side. In fact, they were the fragments of grindstones on which grains were ground with
the mentioned oblong stones. After long use , rather a large hollow was made, which is
more noticeable in the bigger fragment (T.I figA). In the oblong stones we can also no
tice the traces of wear, i.e. of use.
Of stone objects, we should mention the short oblong tablets, 9-10 em long, 2 cm
wide, a number of which have one oblique end with visible traces of use. They might
have been used for tanning or decorating ceramic vessels (T.I, fig. 5) .
Among many animal bones and horny matter, a small triangle-shaped bone was
found,S em long, pierced at the root. It might have been a hoof of a low animal that was
worn round the neck as jewelry or amulet. Near it, there were several boar's tusks and a
bigger ri ver shell.
At a depth of 60 em, with pottery fragments there were more and more ashes and
coal. A fragment of a flint knife was found as a flint artifact, along with some amor
phous flint ore pieces. Pottery fragments found at this depth differ considerably from
the samples found in the upper layers. The shapes and ornaments found on them are
characteristic of the Aeneolithic Age, similar to the contemporary finds at many sites in
central Bosnia , of which the nearest are Gradac near Lepenica, Gradac near Homolj and
14
Gradac near Toplice in the vicinity of Kresevo. (T. 11, fig. I).
Under this find, in the middle of the probe, at a depth of 70 em, there was a layer of
broken stone I m wide, which looked like dry stone masonry. One stone of coarse sand
was found in it, having dimensions 17x 15 cm. Its unusual shape attracted our attention.
Actually, it looked as if it had been shaped by human hand, while its back side was flat
(perhaps dressed), the front looked like unfinished human face. Although there are no
clearly cut eyes, nose or mouth , there is a feeling as if unskilled hand had shaped it with
the intention to depict a figure. However, it is hard to say whether it is a stone inciden
12 F. Fiala, Jedna prehiSloricka naseobina na Debelom Brdu kraj Sarajeva, GZM. VI , 1894 , pp
107-140; Izvjeslaj 0 iskopinama na Debelom brdu kod Sarajeva u 1894. godini, GZM . VJI
189 5, pp 123-130, T.I-VII.
13 V. Curcie, GZM.XIf (1900), pp 99-118, T.ITI-Vl; PraistoriJa, IV, p. 170 & f.
14 In: "Praistorija", 1II, pp 309-310, T.XXXVII.
THE RESULTS OFTHE TRIAL EXCAVATIONS AT PODASTlNJE, vISNJlCA.. III
tally shaped as such by nature, or it is indeed a sculpture, an attempt to depict a human

face. We need to mention that the stone was found in the layer where the Aeneolithic
and early Bronze pottery articles mix, which has to be taken into account when giving a
final opinion on the character of this find.
In the west part of the probe at a depth of 80 cm, at three spots there appeared iso
lated yellowish layers of circular base, 10-20 cm thick, 1-1.5 m wide. Around, there was
a considerable amount of ashes mixed with pottery fragments.
Beneath this layer, at a depth of 120 cm, among pottery fragments, a vessel was
found broken into pieces, interesting for the thickness of its walls (I cm ), and its rough
composition with traces of chaff bits. It is a dish with a wide opening, which might have
been used to melt metal, as there were granular layers that looked like mineral remains.
This is suggested by the bits of turquoise slag and coal found there. Should these be the
remains of a metal foundry, it would still be impossible to say something more about its
dimensions and relevance.
Another object seems to have belonged to the melting activity of the first in
habitants of this hill-fort. At a depth of 130 cm, we found a fragment of a thin tablet of
small-grained sandstone (dimensions 5.5x5 cm) with a shallow groove cut in ca
2 mm wide (T. II, fig. 4). It could have been a part of mould for needle casting, and
the like.
With the intention to extend the probe towards the east , at a depth of 30 cm we came
across two well-preserved skeletons, laid in the direction west-east, with the arms
crossed on the chests , with no accompanying material. It turned out they were late me
dieval tombs dug into prehistoric cultural layer.
Probe Ia
Three metres away from this probe northwards, another probe (Ia) was dug 3x2x2 m in
si ze. Here too, at a depth of 30 cm , fragments of prehistoric pottery were found. At a
depth of 80 cm, a ceramic vertebra was found (dim. 3x4 cm) (T. II, fig. 3), then a small
whetstone and a flint fragment. Of pottery finds, fragments of dish edges with holes
from the Bronze Age stand out (T. II, fig . 2,5).
From a depth of 1.10 m down to the sterile layer (2 m), dominant is the Aeneolithic
pottery of Vucedol type with characteristic ornaments (paired broken lines). At the very
bottom of the probe, a fragment of a smaller dish edge was found, decorated with stick
piercing whose prints are filled with white paint.
Probe II
We dug the second probe in the southeast side of the plateau next to the block slope,
3x2m in size. But, at a depth of only 30 cm there appeared a cliff. The material exca
vated contained some fragments of grey Roman pottery.
Probe III
A few metres to the north of Probe II we dug Probe III, 4x2 m in size. Under a humus
layer at a depth of 30 cm, a layer of broken stone showed. In it, we found several pieces
of hill-fort and Roman pottery. Underneath, at a depth of 80 cm , we found two well
preserved medieval skeletons, laid in the west-east direction , with hands crossed on the
chests. The condition of the teeth in both skeletons points to young persons. On the
112 ENVER IMAMOVIC
thighs of the male skeleton (on the right), we found a rectangular iron buckle (3x4 cm
size) of simple workmanship (T. III, fig. I).
Near the female skeleton's head, a silver gold-plated , three-berry earring was found
(dim. 3x2.5 cm). The ball-shaped berries consist of two empty halves. On each four
filigree circles are applied, touching one another. In their centres and in the inner-space
of the four adjacent circles there is a grain applied, rimmed with a fine filigree wreath.
The berries are framed in a six-length-wire filigree net (T. III , fig. 2).
This earring type is very common in the broader Slav area . In Bosnia and Herzego
vina, exactly the same find is known from Grborez near Li vno, 15 Mogorjelo,16 Mihalje
vici near Rajlovac not far from Sarajevo l7 , etc. In Dalmatia, such an earring type is
known from Biskupija - Crkvina, from Cetina - Sv. Spas, from Nerezisce - Sv. Jadra ,
IS
from Skradin - Smrdelj, etc. Although this type was present over quite a long period
th th
of time (9 -15 centuries), the circumstances show that our find could date back to
13 th _14th century period.
Of other jewelry pieces, a small bronze safety pin was found with a ball-head. The
empty ball was made up from two halves. As the pin was laid near the head, it was
probably used to fasten the veil, i.e. the scarf (T. III, fig. 3).
These finds, just as well as the position of the buried bodies , point to a late medieval
tomb, most probably from the l3 th or 14th centuries.
Probe IV
Probe IV was dug at some 18 metres to the east of Probe III, on the edge of the plateau,
dimensions 2.50xl .80 m. At a depth of 20 cm, a 7 cm iron square wedge was found,
which at one end has - NC sigla carved in it, which when impressed leave the letters
NC. It was probably a stamp to punch hard materials, which is proved by the stamping
traces at the other end. Due to the lack of other finds , it is hard to say which period they
belong to, if we exclude the skeleton discovered at a depth of 80 cm (T. III, fig. 4). To
gether with it, we found an iron buckle similar to the one from Probe III, which would
mean that was a male burial (T.III, fig. 5).
With regard to the position of the tomb (west-east) and the arms crossed on the
chest, it is clear that that also was a medieval burial. Although the mentioned stamp was
found high above the skeleton, this could not be a criterion for its determination, as it
could have been dug out from deeper layers on the occasion of the burial of the medie
val dead.
We tried to dig deeper into the tomb, but then there appeared a compact broken
stone layer, so we stopped digging. As it was the edge of the plateau, it could have been
a fall off underneath where there are much deeper cultural layers .
Probe V
Probe V is located at the far end edge of the east extension of the lump. It is a very
small wooded elongation with steep sides, from where there is an unhampered view of
15 S. Beslagic, Grborezi. Sarajevo, 1964, p 72, T.XXVI, 4 & XXVI , I.
Iii I. Cremosnik, Nalazi nakita u srednjovjekovnoj zbirci Zemaljskog muzeja u Sarajevu, GZM.
n.s. VI (1951) , p. 244, T. 1,13 .

17 N. Miletic, Nekropola u se lu Mihaljevicima kod RajIovca. GZM .n.s. VI (1951), P 28.
18 N. Jaksic, Nausnice s tri jagode u muzeju Hrvatskih arheoloskih spomenika u Splitu, Prilozi
povijesti umjetnosti u Dalmaciji, 23, Regionalni zavod za zaslilu s pomenika kulture u Splitu ,
Split 1983 , pp 49-73 .
THE RESULTS OFTHE TRIAL EXCAVATIONS AT PODASTINJE, VISNJlCA .. I J3
all the ways of access to the hill-fort from the east. There were more indications to do
the probing here, too. In fact , between several medieval tombstones, sticking out from
the ground there was one, dressed a littl.e better, so we dug it out and saw that on one
side it had been cut in the way pointing to the Roman times.
We started digging the probe a few metres away from it and at a depth of only 30 cm
there was a layer containing limestone dust with bits of mortar. In that deposit, we
found a small fragment of a sarcophagus, a part of its bottom edge (dim. 30x29x 11 cm)
(T III, fig. 13), and a bronze wedge of typical Roman workmanship (T III , fig. 6). At a
depth of 90 cm there was a compact mortar deposit ca 10 cm thick, and a wall under
neath it. When we cleared it , there appeared some plaster blocks laid neatl y and held by
mortar; they made a very slight arch retained on the edge by low underpinning masonry.
We found out that it had been a tomb cut into a solid cliff with oval ends, over which
built was a barrel-shaped roof, with a thick layer of mortar laid over it.
Inside the tomb a skeleton was found in very a good condition, laid south-north,
with the skull turned right. Near the thighs, two bronze rings were found, diametres 2
and 3.5 cm (T III, fig. 7, 8) and one round fibula with a flat needle , diametre 4 cm (T
III , fig. 9). Everything pointed to a tomb from the late antiquity.
It is impossible to give a clear picture of the original shape of the tomb as tree roots
damaged the construction considerably, especiaJly in its upper part. It is unclear if there
had been a ground superstructure. The above-mentioned cut tombstone might have be
longed to that construction, to be later used as secondary building material, spolium ,
probably as medieval gravestone.
We can suppose tllat on this narrow mountain-ridge there might be several such
tombs. A few metres away from this probe, we tried to dig one more, and although we
carne across mortar, thick roots and tree-stumps stopped us. Under the mortar layel' here
may be hidden a similar grave as well as a few metres south , next to the very edge of the
steep slope, where we also identified a wall.
Probe VI
Although the major portion of the weSL part of the hill-fort was covered with vegetation
making the digging difficult , we still thought it necessary to dig one more probe there,
too. After clearing the area, we selected a mound ca 12x7 m, which was indicative of
the ruins of a smaller structure. Our hypothesis proved correct, and when we took off a
layer of humus ca 60 em thick, we carne across a wall. Digging further, we identified
the southeast corner of a structure. When we cleared the outer wall a few metres long,
we tried to determine the ground plan and dimension s of the building. After that we
started to clear the interior.
Eventually we found out that it had been a structure of rather modest dimensions
(3.73x2.6S m) , built on a sloping cliff positioned south-north , with a slight eastern de
viation. The height of the walls preserved on the west side is 2 m, and on the east sid e
1.5 m, which resulted from the ground slant, as the walls had been pulled down at the
same level. However, there is some disproportion with regard to their thickness. The
north and south walls are 110 ern wide, while the side one only 80 cm. It needs to be
pointed out that on the preserved height of the walls there are no openings, so it remains
unclear whether the internal filling is of recent date or it was [illed in at the time of con
struction. In any case, we found a lot of finds in it. Stratification shows that the humus
layer is 90 cm thick. Then comes a yellowish layer 25 cm thick, then ocher 20 cm , and
again humus SO cm thick, mixed with soot. It is followed by a greyish layer IS cm thick ,
leaning directly against the cliff.
114 ENVER IMAlV10VIC
In places, at differe nt depth s, laye rs of ashes and coal were found. In the filling it
self, some fragments of prehistoric pottery from the Iron Age were disco vered, then a
few frag ments of Roman pottery, among which there was a pi ece of terra sigilata. We
fllso found a lot of slag, mostly in the north half of the structure, at eac h leve l.
Along the north wall, we found a few iron wedges, a hinge, and a bigger lump of an
oxidized iron object. Several fi st-si zed stone balls were dug out, too. With a lot of ani
mal bones, two human skeletons were found. One was buried in the southeast corner of
the structure 80 cm deep, laid in the south-n orth directi on, with arms stretched along the
body. The other lay in the northwest corner, 100 em deep, headl ess with a part of the
sp ine missing.
The most remarkabl e find in this structure is an orn ame nted fragment of a sarcop ha
gus lid , made fro m small-grained sand (d im . 48x40x30 cm). Actuall y, it was an acrote
rium ornamented with palmettes, spirals, a rosette with an undul ating line and round
protuberances in its arches, with two more plastic decoration s. All of them were done in
Jow reli e f, in a characteristic prov incial manner. According to the style of workmanship,
we co uld say that the work had been done in the 3 ' d to 4'h centuries A.D . by a loca l
master imitating successfu lly the standard models of hi s times based on the works o f
high art. (T. III, fig. 12).
The fragment was fo und in the northeas t corner of the roo m at the very bottom, fac
in g upward. Next to it were severa l fr agments of Roman glass , and in the immed iate
upper laye r the mentioned fragment of red Roma n pottery.
It was only when the interior of the structure was cleared th at we started to cl ear the
outer walls, i.e. to remove the outer de pos its , on the northeast co rner first. Immediately
under the humus layer the rest of the wall sho wed, slightly deviating northward s. It
could be traced at a length of 1l.5 metres, actu ally to the very edge of the pl ateau. It
was 1.20 m wide, but of uneven quality. The first two metres fro m the structure were
raised in the sa me way as the structure itself (cut bl ocks reg ularly laid), and from there
on smaller stones were used irregularly.
Only when the whol e wall was unearthed was it clear that those were fortification
remains, protecting the hill-fort from the wes l. The rec tangul ar structure, in fac t, are the
rema ins of a tower from whi ch a bulwark ran toward s northwes t hill side, de fending
efficiently the weakest point of the hill-fort.
Everything points to a co nstructi on from the late antiquity that turned the hill-fort
into a fortified refu gium.
Probe VII
W e dug the seventh probe a few metres west of Probe III . At a dep th of 20 cm. a flat ,
headl ess iron wedge 8 cm long was found (T . III , fig. 10). Underneath at a depth of
40 cm, we found a well -p reserved skeleton, which by position of the body and arms was
id enti cal to the other skeletons excavated , and for which it was said to ha ve belonged to
a med ieva l necropol is. One could imagine that the necro polis was big ind eed, since in
the seve n probes we excavated eight skeletons.
The ske leton from Probe VII belonged to a female. A bronze earring, whose orna
ments were two knots , was found as an accessory ite m. It co uld date back to the 13"1_
14'h centuries (T. III, fi g. 11).
During thi s cam paign, we tried to check the ground immediately outside the big
cliff. In the first two attempts , after digging only 20 cm, we came across a cliff, and in
the third attempt across firmly deposited broken stone, so that we did not dig deeper
than 50 cm. In all the three cases we found a few fragme nts of grey Roman pottery in
the s urface layer.
THE RESULTS OF THE TRIAL EXCAVATlONS AT PODASTlNJE, VISNJlCA . . I 15
Finds oftombstones
We have already mentioned a eut tombstone from the east saddle-shaped elongati on
(122 em long, 69 em wide , 33 cm thick). As such, it is characterized by a number of
step-like cuts along the longer side, which do not run at the same level but they break at
the end so that they are a few centimetres lower. The other side of the tombstone is
dressed in such a way that the middle is a few centimetres lower than the edges. The
width of the edges varies. On the longer sides, one is 30 cm long, and the other 14cm,
while the rim of the shorter side is 21 cm wide. It is only on this side that you notice that
the tombstone, in fact, was broken and this is only a part of it, which tells it was longer.
In two corners of the lower part, shallow round hollows were made where a prop
might have been fitted in. At the end of the narrower raised edge, you can see a semi
<.:ircular shallow notch similar to those used to hold blocks together (T. IV , fig. la, Ib).
A few metres away from the described tombstone, at the beginning of the hill-side,
there is another finely dressed tombstone of lime-stone (116 cm long, 86 cm wide and
37 cm thick). Regular and sharp edges and a polished surface tell of Roman workman
ship. We could estimate that this tombstone also belonged to the construction of the
above-described tomb. ( T. IV , fig. 2).
There is an almost identical tombstone in the clearing in the southeast part of the
plateau (117 cm long, 87 cm wide , 40 cm thick). When we turned it up , we saw the back
was dressed , a third of which was cut some 4 cm deeper. This tells it was a block be
longing to a larger, pro bably Roman structure, perhaps later on used as a medieval
tombstone (stecak). A local legend about it says it used to be placed on the tomb of a
bishop, and a big hole dug near it witnesses it had been moved in former times (T. IV ,
fig. 3a, 3b).
The fourth tombstone of a bigger size is located on the west slope. It was rolled over
a few metres from the plateau edge (202 cm long, 80 cm wide, 29 cm thick). It differs
from the other two by its dimensions and material (slate). It was chipped off at one end.
We did not manage to turn it over and see if the other side was dressed or if there was
some content which could point to Roman workmanship. (T. IV, fig. 4 ).
Close to the above described tombstone, there lay another, evenly cut, of smaller
dimensions (135 em long, 73 cm wide, 23 cm thick), made from limestone. The cut edge
is a few centimetres shallower than the other surfaces, which points to a sarcophagus (i. e.
grave) lid. As such, it could date back to the late antiquity or the early Middle Ages. Pro
bably as secondary material, spolium, it was later used as a stecak (tombstone). Because
of its weight and the inaccessibility of the ground, we did not manage to turn it over and
make sure the other side had some traces of dressing or some inscriptions (T. V, fig. 1).
Next to this one, there is another, of the same material, of much smaller dimensions,
whose thickness we could not measure, either, so that it remained unclear whether it
was a tombstone or an ancient cippus (90 cm long, 70 cm wide). Actually, this possibil
ity cannot be ruled out as we have already given the information that in a nearby village
there is a cippus with an in scription which is said to have been brought from this hill
fort ( T. V, fig 2).
The following tombstone at this site from this group was dressed in the same way
and of the same material (120 em long, 58 cm wide). The thickness could not be esti
mated in this case, either ( T. V, fig. 3 ). Near this tombstone there is another one bro
ken into halves (77 em long, 32 em thick) (T. V, fig. 4).
According to the stories told by the local people, a lot of such stones were taken
away from Crkvina and used to build houses or lime-kilns. Undoubtedly , a lot of them
are still scattered down the slopes, covered with rockslides or wood humus. It needs to
be mentioned that at this site there are still several medieval tombstones in situ, which
116 ENVER lMAMOV1C
differ from the samples described above both in dimensions and the way they were cut.
The medieval ones were mostly made of slate, unevenly cut with rough surfaces. All the
medieval necropoles in the immediate vicinity mainly have tombstones of this quality.
Therefore, one could imagine, and for some we can say with certainty, that the tombstones
described above date from the Roman period and they had been part of so me building
constructions at Crkvina itself, while some others had been used as tombstone lids.
*
Although it is difficult to make any definite conclusion about a site based only on several
probes, we will, however, try to make some general observations. In the introductory
part we stated that the incidental finds from this site pointed to a locality of a complex
content, which proved to be true after these excavations. In fact, our intention was, first
of all, to determine the quantity of the ancient content at Crkvina, and incidentally we
got valuable information on the prehistoric times , and then on the Middle Ages , too.
As for the Roman traces, it can be concluded that they were found within the ex
pected limits, bearing in mind that this is a site where life had continued up to the Mid
dle Ages, which contributed considerably to the destruction of the remains from the
former epochs.
To what extent and in what way life was led here after the Roman s had arrived , it is
hard to say for the time being. The finds of the Roman pottery and glass, the remain s of
architectural structures, insc riptions , fragments of sarcophagi and built tombs, definitely
point to the fact that life here wa s very busy. Nevertheless, considering the fact this is a
peak of a limited area, which as such did not offer required conditions for the Romans
to build a bigger settlement there, we could not expect to have some more extensi ve
traces of life there.
On the basis of the results we have gained so far , we can give such a preliminary
opinion on life continuity at this site. The first inhabitants seem to have come with the
appearance of metal , i.e. in the Aeneolithic Age, as can be seen from the pottery frag
ments with ornaments and workmanship characteristic of that epoch. Life continued into
the following epoch, since the extraordinary strategic position of the site and mineral
resources of the surrounding hills offered all preconditions for settlement development.
It is witnessed by a wealth of pottery fragments from Probe I, belonging to the Aeneo
lithic Age and to all the phases of the Bronze and Iron Ages, with traces of smelting
activity.
Although the overall area of the hill-fort is less than a hectare, which ranks it among
the larger hill-forts in Bosnia and Herzegovina, it does not seem to have been able to
accomm odate all the population, so that a lower ridge was also inhabited on the north
si de. In its entire area, we come across large numbers of pottery fragments and whole
dishes, traces of hearths, etc.
One could believe that Romans had found the place in such condition and undoubt
edly occupied that important strategic point, di sp laced the population and built their
own fortification. At first life might have continued modestly at the hill-fort itse lf to
intensify later down in the plain, below the fort (Ukucevci site), where remain s of
buildings, roofing tiles, and other Roman material were found. 19 After pacification was
established, Crkvina lost its strategic relevance, so that the fortification was aband oned
too, while life continued below the hill-fort, more intensely in the wider area, as is
proved by incidental finds in the immediate vicinity of Kiseljak. 2o The local population
19 M. Mandi e, O.C., p 62.
20 K. Parsch, o.c ., p 394; E. Imamovi c, o.c., pp 196-201.
THE RESULTS OFTHE TRLAL EXCAVATIONS AT PODASTINJE, VISNJICA. 11 7
might have settled back in the hill-fort, now leading a peaceful econ om ic life . And the n,
when in the 2 nd and 3rd centuries the political situation started to get worse on the borders
and when in Dalmatia an invasion of barbarians threatened, this hill-fort resumed its
strategic importance and it is from then that life in the Roman-way intensified. From
th at epoch date an inscription mentioning the Aureliuses, then a sarcophag us fragment ,
built graves, and probably the cut bloc ks mentioned above. The hill-fort was in that
condition when the population migrati on started, but life in it did not sto p.
Owing to the mineral wealth, vast arable land , surrounding woods, and the strategic
position, the hill-fort remained the centre of life in a wider circle, witnessed by many
medieval necropoles around the hill-fort itself, remai ns of underground pits (granaries), 21
the n tombs from that period in the hill-fort itse lf, etc. In any case, more abo ut this site
will be known after further and systematic research has been done. Considering the
relevance of the site, such excavations are necessary.
VlSNjICA
Visnjica was kno wn of much earlier in the archaeological literature for many incidental
finds. The most remarkable was the one from \935, when a local inhabitant Danko
Pravdic, digging foundations for his new house, came across an inscr ibed tombstone.
Father KIuno Misi\o, a teacher at the Franciscan High School in Visoko, co llector and
lover of antiquities, was informed about it. But, before he arrived, some damage had
already been caused . He collected the broken pieces and excavated seven more whole
tombstones. He es tablished the origin as Roma n sepulchral monuments and that their
use here had been secondary , actually they had been transported over here from a re
mote necropolis 22 Some of those tombstone depicted figures of the dead dressed in ori
e ntal outfits. This means that Visnj ica was inhabited by foreigners, too, among whom
there had been a certain number of Orientals. Mos t of the mon uments are of good
workmanship, which is definitely a result of the good taste and eco nomic standing of
the then population of Visnjica.
Afterwards , there were more incidental finds at Visnj ica. When the old house of
the family Begovic was being pulled down , above Bijele Vode, several buill graves
were discovered, among which there was a well preserved hypogaeum 23 Over it, al
the location where until recently there was a threshing floor, massive walls were fo und ,
and within those walls complete or partial human ske letons . A few years ago, while
capping a well at B ije le Vode, a gravestone was dug out 24 It may have belonged to the
same necropoli s as the tombstone excavated by Father Mi si lo in Danko PravdiC's court
yard.
When this area was recently being surveyed, another site was recorded. Fragments
of inscriptions and architectural items were found scattered all over the village , sur
rounding fields and groves. Many of them were buill in the foundations of the village
houses, and man y were taken away by the people outside Visnjica 25
21 M. Mandie, o.c., p 62.
22 K. Mi silo, Rimski spomenici iz Bosne, GZM.xLVIll ( 1936), pp 15-26; also: N. Vulic, Anticki
spomenici nase zemlje, Spomenik Srpske kraljevske akademije, Vol. LXXV, Beograd 1933, pp
69-71.
23 In : V. Paskvalin, Kasnoanticki obj ekti iz Osatice, Karahoda i Visnjice, GZM.n.s. 38 ( 1983 ), pp
11 8- I 21.
24 Taken to the Zenica Town Museum. Badly preserved so that the text is very difficult to read .
25 There are a lot of fragments panicularly around Mijo Sapina's house. In the cellar of hi s old
house, there are two cut tombstones, and several inscribed fragmen ts were found while clearing
a mound, one of whi ch, somwhat bigger, was taken to Kiseljak by Ruzica Pusic.
118 ENVER IMAlV10VIC
The number and character of the mo numents collected poin t to the fact that at
Visnjica there was a bigger Roman settlement with intensive li fe in it. To get a clearer
id ea of it, trial excava tio ns were undertake n.
a) Bijele Vode
Probe I was du g in the co urtyard of Anto Pravdi c (land registr y plot Bijele Vode) , actu
ally at the same place where Father Kruno Misilo formerly carried out excava ti o ns . On
that occasion, he did not manage to dig up the whole place as the then ow ner had al
ready begun building the house, which prevented furth er excavations . Some time ago,
that house was pulled down, and the respective site was again accessib le for archaeologists.
But we were no luc kier' A day before the excavations started, the present owner, not
knowing the exact position where we intended to do the excavatin g, put the building
material on the plot to build a new house. We were able to continue probing o nly on the
outer edge of the area we had planned to explore. Nevertheless, we did not fa i I.
Immediately under the humus layer ca 30 cm thick, there was a layer of loose
building waste mate ri als, and the n at a depth of 70 cm there was a wall of a Roman co n
struction 80 cm wide, positioned eas t - west. On the east edge , nex t to the village road , a
ca nal wi th a brick vault cei ling was discovered in the wall , 1.5 m wide. The interior is
still covered with soot, whi ch means it was a hot air duct to hea t the rooms. It runs
so utheast-north west ( T. V, fig. 6 ). Near it we excavated a sma ll frag me nt with an in
scription (dim . 8x9 c m ) of which on ly two letters remained (T. V, fig . 5).
Owing to its location (the courtyard outside the house), we managed to fo llow the
wall for 5.5 m. In the far west excavations we found a cross partiti on wall jo ining it on
the south side.
Then, we dug two sma ll er probes in the unoccupied area of the yard. In a lot of
waste building materi al we fo und some hypocaust bricks. The owner of the house told
us that when they were digging around the house, they found a lot of smal.l pillars built
from small bri cks. Taking all thal into co nsideration , we can suppose these are remains
of a larger Slructure centrally heated . As the dimension s of the hot air duct were rather
big ( 1.5 m), we could say these are the remains of the thermae. Thi s hypothes is can be
supported by the fact that a few me tres away from here, on the hill side, there is a rich
water spring, whi c h could have caused the co nstruc ti o n of the thermae at thi s locatio n.
In any case , these are the re main s of a large structure. The owners of the surrounding
pl ots told us the wall s ran all around , under the present houses, too. It was impossi ble
for us to dig up the whole area to determine the exact character of the struc ture, but it is,
however, possible to give an exp lanation referring lo the finds of the to mbstones at thi s
site some 50 years ago. As we said, Misilo found out that they had been used as seco ndary
flooring material. Now that trial excavations have been carried out, and the foundations
discovered, we can assume th at in the early Middle Ages, within the ruins of the Roman
structure, a room was adapted for some purposes, when from a nearby necropolis still
existing they broughl tombstones for flooring. Father Misilo found them in that function.
As this site is within modern rural architecture, it was imposs ibl e to carry out more
exte nsive excavations to co ll ect more information on the Roman facili ti es of this part of
Visnjica. The cond iti on is no better on the neighbourin g hill , near the house of the family
Begov ic, where, because of many inc idental finds , it was necessary to dig a few probes.
b) Begovi/aguvno ({he Begovic Family's Threshl!7gfloor)
This site is loca ted near the old houses of the famil y Begovic, on a s lope above the site
of B ijele Vode . A well preserved built grave from the late an tiquity was known of here
THE RESULTS OF THE TRIA L EXCAVATIONS AT PODAST1NJE, V ISNJ ICA . . 119
earlier. For that reason, some fifteen years ago, the ex perlS of the National Museum dug
several probes at this place. They recorded numerous walls, but they stopped at that point.
During our ca mpai gn, we decided to carry out more thorough excavations at this site.
In a few probes we du g near the village road we found a thick wall, which pointed
to a bi gger structure. Over the seven day s whil e we were digging, we exca vated part of
a building from th e late antiquity (dim. 5.50x 14 m). Only one complete room was un
earthed (dim. 2.70x 14 m) (Sc heme II).
t1;
;1 [D r
OLD TOMB
~ tr
n
II
II §1
t J1Q +
~l
-':.-'
NEW TOMB_ . --.l
-. " <
or-
In
-l
e-,
N
-=+
'\.-
f 1400
+ 420
t
L\GO~
1
LOCALITY "GUVNO" VISNJICA
Scheme II
Th e most remarkable find in thi s structure was a built tomb from the late antiquity
with a barrel-s haped ce ilin g (d im . 4.20x2.70 m). It is on the northeast sid e of the struc
ture. Actually, it is part of the structure found. Its entrance is in the north , at a depth of
1.20 m (dim. of the opening 0.90xO.60 m). At the doorway, there was a mass ive stone,
overturned. Outside the door there is an antechamber (d im. 1.60xO .15 x 1.20 m).
Since the grave makes architectural unity with the excavated structure, it probably
was a mausoleum , near which many bodies were buried, the maj ority of whic h were laid
along the ou ter west wall.
That this was a big burial compl ex is co nfirmed by another, earl ier known grave, lo
cated onl y 6 metres further from the newly discovered ones in the north -wes t direction.
As the site is within the complex of modern buildings (houses, stab les, sheds, grana
ries, etc.) it was impossible to investigate the discovered structure, i.e. to unearth it, so
we fail ed to gi ve a full answer as to its size and compl ete co ntent.
i) Begovifa n;ive ([be Begovii F amify J- Fields)
Durin g the works, the local people warned us abo ut a spur above th e village on the east
side, about the so-cal led Begov ica njive (t he Begov ic family 's fields). People, for the
120 ENVER IMAJ\!10V IC
needs of the village, cleared stones from a grove there and every time they came ac ross
ornamented and dressed stone fragments. They especial ly fo und a lot of those when
th ey, so me time ago, were digg ing material to fil l up the village road. They showed us a
co uple of samples they had preserved and our es timation was that they were Roman
orn ame nted sc ulptures. That made us carry out so me trial excavation s at that place , sup
posing it mi ght be a structure from the Roman times.
The site is located on a sli ght spur above the vi ll age from where a broad vista ope ns
up over the Grom ilj ak val ley and surroundin g hill s. Until rece nLly the ground was cov
ered with a thicket, bu t it was cleared and leve lled , which caused serious damage as the
major part of the wall was cleared . The vegetati on still co vers on ly the peak of the spur
and we decided to start excava ti ons just there.
Fig I - Apside with built-ill Romall spoliull1
In the first probe , at a depth of 35 cm, we fou nd so me waste building material , fol
lowed by a layer of co mpact mortar ca 7 em th ick. That used to be a structure tl oo r,
since below it there was a pebbl e layer ca 10 em thi ck on the sterile so il layer.
The seco nd probe was dug 7 metres nor·thward from the first one. Immediately be
Iowa thin humu s layer there was a firmly built wall 80 cm th ick , preserved to a heigh t
of ca 70 cm. In this probe, too, a co mpact, good quality mortar bottom showed. The
mate rial e xcavated near the wall co ntained seve ral stone fragments of which one had a
cut edge.
With a few more probes du g into the narrower diametre of the wall disco vered, we
go t contours of a building. Then we came across the apse. When finally the whol e place
was cleared, the foundations of a bas ilica-like buildin g appeared and it turned out to be
an Old-Christi an basil ica with all the elements c haracterizing that type of structure.
The maximal length of the structure with the apse is 23 .30 m, width 17.50 m. It con
sists of the cella (A) with apse (dim . 15x8.80 m; the apse (B); 5.20x2.30 m), three lateral
THE RESU LTS OF THE TRIAL EXCAVA TlONS AT PODASTlNJE, VISNJlCA .. 12 1
rooms on the north sid e: the apodyterium (C): (dim. 8.50x5 .90 m), the baptistery (D)
with piscina (d im. 8.50x5 .90 m; the piscina (E) 1.60x3 m) and the consignatorium (F)
dim . 4x4.30 m).
Fig 2 - Fragmenls
of the basilica
columl1
In front of the cell a is the narthex (G) dim . 8.80x6 m), on th e so utheast sid e of the
buildin g is the diaconicon (H) dim. 4AOx2.80 m). Because of the uneve n ground , the
floo r is sp lit. The baptisery, the apodyterium and the narth ex are lower by 0.50 metres
than the other rooms (Sc heme III ).
The layo ut of the rooms in this basilica is ident ical to the layo ut of the Skelani II
basilica at Skelani on the Drin a river,26 and by al l its feat ures it fits the stand ard type of
the so-ca ll ed Bosni an Basilica.
In the material exca vated, we found a large number of tombstone fragments (T. VI,
fig. 1-10), smal ler and bigger pill ars (T. VII , fig. 1-6), blocks, and a lot of wedge-shaped
cut plaster blocks whi ch mi ght have belonged to the apse ca lotte si nce they were foun d
in that part of the basilica. The ornamented fragments depict vegetal motifs (aca nthu s
leaves, grapes , etc.). Characteristic are the littl e hol es made by the drill used by the arti
san while c utting (T. VII, fig. 9)
21> C. Truhelka, Starokrscan ska arheo logija, Zagreb 1931, P 115, fig . 37.
122 ENYER IM AMOY IC
27
W e were give n several of those charac teristic frag ments by a local inhabita nt, whi c h
long ago, according to him , had been p ic ked from a mound be lo w the me ntio ned peak
(o n the west side) , at the time whe n the site was still untou c hed , i.e. before it became a
vill age qu arry.
Anc ient Christi an basilica in Vi snj ica
Loc. " Bego vi ca njive"
Apri l 1989
R ')__ _ ----''Z_ _3 _ _ _~ m
,~
'".
T'\(
- i , j
rl~
F
~
k
~~ H
k.
~~- X
y:ht
h
~,
::
~
~ a
A
~
~
~ r<::
k
~
~
H
0
k ~
"1""T'l.Y
~
~
~
£ ~
c ~ G
~
~
i·.r. r u dlo : s K)lxJdrU l ku d r n
Sc he me III
27 Preserved by a vi llage po tter, Meho Begovic, who was presen t at the digg ing of th e ma terial for
ti lli ng up the vill age road. He possesses six fragmen ts, and, accord ing to th e eyewi tnesses, a
large amoun t of simi lar material was bui It in the road.
THE RESULTS OF THE TRlA LEXCAVATIONS AT POD ASTiJ"iJE, VJSNJJCA .. 123
According to the workmans hip , a ll the fra g me nts fit the late phase of the anci e nt art.
Several Rom an spohi were excavated in the basilica (T. VII, fig. 8). In the consig nato
ri um , a fra gme nt of a wreath was excavated belonging to a better Roman building (T.
VII , fi g. 7). Along th e outer wall of the di aco nico n, several to mb stella fragm e nts had
been built in , etc. It needs to be mentioned that the whole area aro und the basilica is
covered with a thick layer of soot, which undou bted ly is a result of the fire that de
stroyed this building .
In view of the fact th at Visnjica is exceptionally rich in Ro man monuments, the dis
co very of an Old-Chri sti an basilica was not un expected, as such a building w as a stan
dard facility in any bigger Rom a n settleme nt. The area of Kiseljak in the Roman times
was a ri ch mining region, whi c h res ulted in intensive eco nomic ac tivities. That attracted
vari ous people from allover th e Empire, the Orien ta ls among others as well. Under suc h
circumstan ces Christianity co uld ha ve penetrated easil y, whi c h then brought about the
building of th e bas ilica.
This is not the first find of the so rt in the area of Ki seljak . At Lepenica (G radac )
nearby, back be fore the Second W or ld W ar, an Old-Christian bas ilica was di sco vered, 28
and there are some indication s of another basilica at the site of Guvno near the o ld
houses of the Begovic family.
GROMILJAK
a) Stucienar
Stude nac is a ground with m ou nds overgrown with shrub and wood (ow ned by the fam
il y Bega novi c). Actually, it is part of mo unded co mpl ex of several th ousa nd hectares
stretc hing al o ng the Gromiljak field which is supposed to have rem ai ned afte r digging
29
up , i.e. after go ld minin g in the Roman times The lead er of the excavations knew be
fore about inc idental finds at this site. In fact, in the past s tone was c leared here and on
that occasion a mass ive wall was di scovered. Amon g small finds, a key was fo und and
several unidentifi ed metal objects, whi c h have got lost in the meantime. Some hundred
metres away westward fr om this place, tombs were fo und encased in sto ne. Accord in g
to the owner of the land , a belt buc kl e was found in a grave with a skeleton. At the sa me
place there are so me medieval graves under to mbstones, and a large r number of ni s hans
- Muslim tom bstones - which tells of burial co ntinuity at thi s s ite, which m ig ht ha ve
been directly related to the building whose remains attracted our atte ntion .
Th e reason why we decid ed to do the excavation o n this si te was beca use the site is
located in the middle of the mound co mplex and we have already expressed our op ini o n
about it as traces of th e Roma n gold mini ng30 Formerly, Patsch identified some remains
of Roman arc hi tec ture in the immediate vicinit y,3 ) and we naturally wanted to check the
co ntent of this site, i.e. the character of th e incidenta l discovery of the wall. If the
mounds mentioned indeed be long to Roma n activiti es, then undoubtedl y there are
hidde n remains of mining facil iti es , miners' settleme nts, admini stration buildings, etc.
The place where the wall was found is an elongated mounud some I SO metres long ,
25 m wide, running east - west. The first probe was dug in the middle of the mo und . At a
depth of only SO e m we found a layer of soot mixed with small broken s tones a nd so me
2H V Skar ic, Altertumer von Gradac in der Lepenica (Bosn ien), GZM.XLlV (1932), pp 1-2l.
2~ In: E. Imamovic, Eksploatacij a zlala i srebra u rimskoj provinciji Dalmaciji, God isnjak Dru stv a
istoricara Bosn e i Hercegovine, XXI-XXVlI, Saraj evo 1976, pp 7-26.
30 Ibidem.
11 K. Palsch , 1902, p. 394.
124 ENVER IMAMOVIC
brick bits. W e traced that laye r as deep as 1.5 m. The cultural contents may lie much
deeper, perhaps at a depth of 2-4 metres, as can be judged according to the series of
walls we came across on the mound edge.
The second probe was dug up on the far e ast edge of the mou nd, while we were looking
for the outer wall of the building. Immediately below the humus laye r, a massive waJl
construction measured I m wide, running norteast-southwest, slightly declining eastward .
The mortar contai ns s ma ll pieces of broken bricks, which points to the building 's
ancient origin. An unbroken wall was fo und , a few me tres lo ng, 70 c m high , which fell
into the interior of the building.
As the ground was inaccessible (trees and tree stump s) from this side, we succeded
in tracing the wa ll 4.5 m. Considering the outline of the mo und , we could quite certainly
assume what the width of the building was, so that we dug several probes in that
direction.
The first probe was dug on the south edge of the mound, where the former owner of
the plot found a wa ll while c learing the stones. We fo und it the re, too . The thickness of
the wall and the building tec hnique are the same as the wall on the east edge, which
mean s that this is the outer wall of one and the same building. Then another probe was
dug into the no rth side of the mound , near the east edge , where a wall was found, too.
T o trace its le ng th (westward ), at a distance of 10 m, we dug a tran sversal probe . A wall
was discovered , but it was 5 metres withdrawn inside in re lation to the s tated wall. W e
tried to find thei r junction, but we did not manage to, so that the ir relation remaind
unclear to us. They certainl y belonged to the same building, as the sa me building
technique was used , with a mi x of broken bricks in the mortar.
We tried to fin d a wall on the west side with a coupl e of probes, but due to the
unfavourable co nditions on the ground, we did not managed to. So the layout of the
respective building remained unidentified. We are certain it is a building from the
Roman period, but its purpose and the time of its co nstruction are unknown. The only
conclusion we can make is that it was a large building , whi c h will be clarified if more
extensive excavation s are carr ied out.
b) Cigiana ([he Bndeyard)
The site is halfway between Gromiljak and Kiseljak. Bac k before the war, a Roman
monument was incidentally found there , which was never reco rd ed in profess io nal
literature. While digging the foundations for hi s new hou se in the field near the road
opposite the Brickyard, Pero Raso found some dressed sto ne tablets and cubes. Ac
cording to the eyewitnesses' reports, the stones had various ornaments on them, in
cluding lions. Some samples had texts on them, as well. Unfortunately, the destiny of
those finds is unknown. According to some reports, the owner so ld them to a strange r
who took the m a way by lo rry. As the finds were not recorded at the National Museum,
it can be assumed they were taken to Visoko , to the collection of the local Franci sca n
High School , where F ather Kruno Misilo worked and who at the time was carrying out
excavations at Vi snji ca. He might have stored them at Visoko.
As they are obviously Roman tombstones. we decided to dig a couple of probes in
the site to de te rmine if it is a necropoli s or an iso la ted find. We du g up nine probes alto
gether all over the plo t applying the chessboard sys te m. But. no relevant res ults were
gained. Only nex t to the house foundation s, whose co nstruc tion at the time caused the
disco ve ry of the respective monuments . did we come across a small stone mass which
looked like a su bstru ctu re. As it ran under the house, we were not able to trace it. Sev
eral fragments of bl ack and grey Roman pottery were fo und in one of the pro bes, and
that was all. T his co uld have been an isolated fam ily grave. to which the monume nts
THE RESULTS OFTI-IE TR IAL EXCAVATIONS AT PO DASTTNJE, VISNJICA 125
excavated had be lo nged and whose foundations we came across while do ing the exca
vating. The dressed to mbstones, which are still lying outside the house th ere and arc
being used as sta irs, may ha ve bel onged to the same construction.
The di scovery of Roman monuments at this s ite s hould not be regard ed as iso lated.
Disregard in g the me ntioned abundant find s at Vi snjica nearby, in the immedi ate vicinity
of Ciglane, at a di stance of a few hundreds of metres off the road towards Gromiljak ,
i.e. in the area stretc hing from the brook Rikavac to Bajer (The Silo), finds of monu
me nts from th e Roman times are very frequent. Just be low the me nti oned brook, on th e
right, on the plots of th e families Fej zic and Jaramaz, there are foundations with hypo
causts.
In the 1950s, o ut side the Silo at Bajer, several inscribed marble fragments, me n
32
tioning the co lo nies o f Salona and Jader, were dug out On the basis of a ll these indi
cations, as was earlier stated , at this site there was a bigger Ro ma n se ttle ment, most
33
probably th e statio n of Stanecli Therefore, the find s of sepulchral mo nume nts at Ci
glana could have belonged to the populatio n of that settlement, whose necro po lis might
have lain near the ro ad . As this area today is de nsely urbani zed , and inte nsive ly c ulti
vated, Roman traces had bee n destroyed lo ng ago. The plot owner Mustafa Fejzic did
the clearing of the remaining mound s in that area ' so me time ago, and on that occas io n
he came ac ross so me building foundations severa l hundreds metres lon g, and in them
bri cks, small suspensio n pillars belonging to the ce ntral heating syste m, e tc.
The case is th e sa me with the ne ighbourin g plots w hich are the ow ners hip of the
Jaramaz family. When th e adjace nt Silo was bu ilt , foundations of some o ld buildings
were fo und , which is th e same place w here the above me ntioned in scribed fragments
had been excavated in the 50s.
*
These trial excavations at Podastinj e, Visnj ica and Gromiljak, together with the in for mati o n
we had earl ier, showed that the regio n of K iseljak had been densely popul ated at the
Roman times . Di stance between some of the identified agglomerations (Podas tinj e,
Gro m iljak , V is nj ica) at some places is less than 2,000 metr es. Each of them had had
certain preconditions to develop: Podas tinje as a strategic stronghold (with fortifica
tio ns ), Gromiljak as a n important com municatio n and minin g ce ntre, Visnjica as a tran
sit point, etc . As gold mines are located in this reg ion, where th e most inte nsive ac ti vi
ties in the Prov ince of D a lmat ia took place, eac h find of Ro man mo numents in this area
deserves spec ial attenti o n.
Translated by
Dze vahira ARSLANAGIC
32 D. SergeJevsk i, Epi grafski nalazi iz Bosne, GZM .n.s.x1l (1957) , P 122.

D E. Imamovic, Oko ubikacije rimskog nase\ia Stanecli, God i ~njak ANUBiH .XII , Centar za
balkanoloska ispitivanja, Vol. I0, Sarajevo 1974, pp 223-23 1.
126 EN V ER fMAM OV IC
Table I
Fig. I
Fig. 2
Fig. 3
Fig. 5
Fig. 4
THE RESULTS OF THE TRIAL EXCA VA nONS AT PODASTINJE, VISNJlCA . 1 27
TABLE II
Fig. 1 Fi g. 2
. ;:.....
!
.#
• I.
Fig. 4
Fig. 3
Fi g. 5
128 EN VER IM AMOVIC
Table III
o Fig. 1
Fig. 2
r
Fig. 3
,11
Fig. 4
Fi g. 5
Fi g. 6 Fig. 7
Fig. 8
\ I
\I Fi g. 10 Fig.1 1
Fig. 12
Fig. 13
THE RESULTS OF THE TRlALEXCAVATIONS AT PODASTINJE, VISNJlCA . 129
Table IV
A B
Fig. 1
A
Fig. 2
Fig. 3
130 ENVER IMAMOV[C
Table V
Fig. I Fig. 2
Fig. 4
~ Fig. 5 Fig. 6
THE RESULTS OF THE TRIAL EXCAVATIONS AT PODASTINJE, VISNJICA. . 131
Table VI
""":-- -
,-
... / ' --;:
Fig. 1
Fig. 7
Fig. 6
Fig. 5
Fig. 9
132 ENVER IMAMOVIC
Table VII
Fig. 9
~--------------------------~
UDK 903.23.02 (497.15) "04114"
Robert WHALLON
Lidija FEKEZA
QUANTIT ATIVE ANALYSIS OF THE FORMS OF SEPULCHRAL
CERAMICS OF THE EARLY MIDDLE AGES
IN THE TERRITORY OF BOSNIA-HERZEGOVINA
In this paper an approach of a quantitative analysis of the ceramics' forms of the sepul
chral ceramics from the early Middle Ages on the territory of Bosnia and Herzegovina has
been presented. At the same time it has been the first attempt of treating the mentioned ce
ramics in this manner. Since the number of the analyzed pieces is small, the results are
treated as preliminary ones. They can become a part of the entire typology of the samples.
The results also show that there is a significant quantitative variation of the forms within
the material analyzed, which, in future analyses, can become a basis for the definitive ty
pology.
INTRODUCTION
Usually user-friendly typology of archeological ceramics at the same time includes both
forms and decorations. Decorati ve elements on vessels or the fragments of thereof most
frequently are described and analyzed individually (as a changeable variable). Some
times fragments can be described on the basis of individual elements. However, some
outstanding pieces of forms can also be described better and analyzed on a quantitative
basis , by the measures and proportions of the vessels themselves . It is rather difficult to
work with individual·elements and measures at the same time as to attain a final typol
ogy for a series of analyses. Usually it would be necessary to analyze, applying several
methods, both types of the data, and then combine the results in defining and develop
ing a fi nal typology.
This paper presents an approach of quantitative analysis of the forms of sepulchral
ceramics with the ceramic vessels dating from the period the early Middle Ages on the
territory of Bosnia and Herzegovina. I This is the first attempt of dealing with the men
tioned ceramics in such a manner. The number of analyzed samples is small. Conse
quently, the obtained results have to be treated as preliminary and, at any rate only as a
part of the overall typology of the mentioned ceramics. The results are however encour-
I The complete data from the analyzed sample can be found in the article L. Fekda J 989, 209
-231. All the material has been catalogued, illustrated and numerized. The pagination in both
papers is the same.
134 ROBERT WHALLON, LlDlJA FEKEZA
aging because they indicate that there is a substantial quantitati ve variance of forms
within the analyzed materials which could be presented in future analyses which could
be a necessary basis for a final typology.
WORK METHOD
Simple observation of the ceramics indicates diversity of forms of the vessels. Therefore
measures determining the main parts both in terms of si ze and forms have been taken
into account. (Fig. 1)
It has been assumed that these measures, either individually or taken in combination,
will yield an adequate basis for the possibility of quantitative classification of the forms
of the given material. Consequently, this method can first give an answer to the question
if the classification is possible at all.
Fig. 1
Methods that have been used in the classification of the forms vary from a simple
descripti ve approach to complicated multi-variant statistics. However, what prevails is a
useful rule that simpler methods, whenever possible, are more desirable than the com
plicated ones. Fortunately, it is possible, using the simplest graphic techniques of de
scriptive statistics to indicate the existence of the basis for the classification of the
forms. The approach as applied includes the basic selection of the most appropriate
measures or the combination of the original measures that determine important parts of
size and forms of the material to be analyzed; examination of histograms of the distri
bution of frequency values of selected measuring indicate if there are any modalities;
crisscross charts of the data of distinguished modality clauses for each measurement.
The final stage of the classification comprises the distribution of the forms into cells of
2
crisscross charts For at present we have presented only in brief the most important
approaches and considerations.
2 R. Whallon 1971, ]972.

QUANTIT AT1VE ANALYSIS OF THE.FORMS OF SEPULCHRAL CERAMICS.. 135
The most important segment in the approach is a correct selection of basic measures
or corresponding combinations of these measures, or both. In principle, the size and any
important part of forms should be analyzed separately. Sometimes it is possible to pres
ent the size through basic measures, like the height of the entire vessel (H), the diameter
of the maximum convexity (R3) or the diameter of the rim (RI), while sometimes it is
necessary to combine a more complex measuring such as including the height of the
entire vessel with the maximum diameter of the vessel (H/R3). Usually it is more diffi
cult to single out important parts of the forms and represent them through direct, linear
measures of the dimensions of the vessels . The greatest number of the parts of the forms
is composed, as a matter of fact, of the corpbination of simple measures, best repre
sented, in a number of cases, are through the relation of these measures. The relations
representing a form most frequently include one height measure and one radius, for ex
ample: the height of the entire vessel (H) maximal diameter of a vessel (R3) or the
height measured from the bottom to the widest part of the vessel (HI) maximum di
ameter of the vessel (R3). However, the form can also be represented through the rela
tion between the two heights and the two diameters. It is possible to develop more com
plex combinations, for example as it will be seen later on, in order to express such a
characteristic as the inclination of the vessel wall.
After selecting the most convenient series of measures and relations aimed at the
classification based on the forms of the analyzed material, the detailed examination of
histograms is undertaken , including their frequency distributions, as an insight into the
modalities. Modalities are tendencies of the concentrated values of certain measures as
represented on several places within their column from the highest to the lowest value.
If the studied material is homogeneous to ~. certain extent on the basis of the given
measuring, their individual values are usuall~ concentrated around the medium value
proportionate to a smaller number of cases in!J1e area of higher or lower column values.
However, if in the span of the frequency distributions we come across several concen
trations, it is statistically justified to conclude that on the basis of the measuring made
that the material is heterogeneous, and that i~ is probable and will also be justified to
make its distribution on the basis of the corresponding concentration zone into separate
groups of which each will have a different medium value and its limits. In other words,
a histogram of frequency distribution deternJines different groups of material. At the
same time it is also a potential partial basis ofa classification.
A complete basis for the classification therefore includes several measurings , each
of which is an important and at the same time different part of the size or form of a ves
sel, so that they altogether present a full picture on the diversity of forms. However,
quite frequently it can be seen that several of the measurings as given determine groups
being very close or related in their similarities. This means that the measuring can be to
a great extent redundant, i.e., that they actually measure always the same. It would be
confusing and purposeless to use the results of redundant measurings in order to estab
lish classification patterns. Between the measurings it would be necessary to select the
one that will be best representing a part of the size of a form or vessel. It is not always
easy to select the best measuring method and there is no statistical technique or procedure
that would of any substantial help there. On the contrary, the selection should be based
on something different, they archeological knowledge and also a good knowledge of the
material itself, highlighting the fact that the procedure of classification, even those based on
measures and statistical approach should include the archeological experience and knowl
edge as being closely related to the objectivity and exactness of quantitative techniques .
Once tl;te appropriate measurings have been decided, which in a sufficient degree
present the diversities of size and forms of the analyzed material and clear modalities
that distinguish these diversities and place them within separate categories, a practical
136 ROBERT WHALLON, L1DIJA FEKEZA
pattern of classification can be achieved so that it is simply arranging selected measur

ings as to make one or more tables in which individual categories are defined for each
measuring in a crisscross chart along with those from other measurings.
These tables thus provide for the space for each possible combination of modal
categories among the selected measurings, although some of the possible combinations,
quite likely, will not be established. The final classification, can, therefore be observed
as a true distribution of the material into a series of groups , i.e., that the cells as distrib
uted by the tables , or as whole series of possible combinations that are represented in
these tables, leaving an open possibility for future findings that might appropriately be
arranged into the table cells that have not been filled in.
APPUCATION
One of the first steps in making classification of forms which is based on quantitative
measures is to see if there are grounds for such a classification in regards of the material
that it stands for. In this case we have selected eight measures. They include four meas
ures each which relate to the height and four measures of the diameters (Fig. 1, T. 1) 3
Or with these eight basic measures it is possible to calculate twenty-eight basic combi
nations for relations. In order to see if there is an adequate basis for the classification of
the material we have examined eight histograms of frequency distributions of all the
basic measures and diagrams of the distribution of an twenty-eight possible combina
tions of the measures in order to get evidence on the heterogeneous nature of the forms.
Most of the histograms of basic measures indicate either clearly defined or possible mo
dalities while many diagrams of distribution of relations between measures indicate to
their possible significance, which means that there is a possibility of defining a classifi
cation pattern of the data . The main problem is to find the most appropriate, "key"
measurings, whether in regards of basic measures or their combination, on the basis of
which a classification of forms will be made.
Table I
Vessel No. H HI H2 H3 RI R2 R3 R4
1 10.4 5.4 1.3 3.7 7.5 7.4 9.3 5.6
2 18.4 9.7 2.3 6.4 14.2 13.4 17.0 10.8
3 16.7 8.5 1.5 6.7 11.7 12.5 15.7 ' 11.0
4 - 5.8 - 5.0 - - l3.S 10.0
5 11.4 6.3 1.7 3.3 8.3 8.1 10.3 6.8
6 11.5 6.1 1.0 4.5 9.3 8.7 11.6 8.0
7 - - 1.5 4.6 16.0 14.4 16.6 -
8 11.8 6.0 1.0 5.0 9.0 9.0 12.1 7.7
9 15.7 10.5 1.6 36 12.0 12.0 15.0 11.2
10 18.7 8.0 2.5 8.2 12.5 11.0 19.0 13.7
II 18 . 1 10.7 1.7 5.7 13.3 13.3 16.8 11.5
12 10.4 4.4 1.2 5.0 9.0 9.7 12.0 10.0
13 19.5 · 11.5 1.4 6.4 14.8 13.4 19.4 11.4
14 21.6 12.4 2.0 7.2 15 .0 12.8 22.0 13.7
IS 11.4 5.6 1.4 4.4 9.0 - 11.5 8.3
16 10.5 4.8 2.3 3.4 8.1 7.3 9.3 6.6
3 Rl-the diameter of the rim of the vessel has been measured at the internal side, whereas all
other measures are external.
QUANTITATIVE ANALYSIS OF THE FORMS OF SEPULCHRAL CERAMICS .. 137
Vessel No. H HI H2 H3 RI R2 R3 R4
17 7.6 4.8 0.8 2.0 6.4 6.1 7.0 4.5
18 14.8 9.5 1.3 4.0 12.0 11.7 13.5 8.5
19 9.4 4.4 1.4 3.6 10.0 9.6 10.8 8.4
20 15 .6 7.2 0.6 7.8 14.2 14.0 16.0, 10.4
21 14.2 8.6 1.4 4.2 12.2 11.2 14.0 8.0
22 15 .0 7.9 1.2 5.9 12.0 12.0 15.6 9.2
23 12.0 5.6 1.7 4.7 9.6 9.0 10.7 6.7
24 12.4 6.0 1.5 4.9 10.6 9 .6 12.5 6.8
25 12.1 6.5 1.4 4.2 10.6 10.0 12.6 6.6
26 13.8 8.6 1.4 3.8 9.4 9.2 10.8 7.2
27 14.0 7.0 1.4 5.6 I \.0 9.7 IL8 9.0
28 - 5.8 - 2.7 - 7.6 9.0 5.9
29 15.4 7.4 2.4 5.6 10.4 8.2 12.8 9.0
30 - 10.8 - 9.2 - 10.8 18.8 12.0
31 23.0 10.8 1.7 8.9 11.0 10.4 16.4 6.8
32 - - 1.2 6.6 10.5 10.0 13.0 9.0
Note: Vessel numbers are the same as catalogue numbers in L. FekeZa 1989.
An informal rule which is often useful in developing of such a classification pattern

is that a relatively simple measuring of the size of the vessels will quite likely be one of
its most important components . In this light, a detailed study of two simple measures
(the height of the entire vessel (H) and the diameter of the rim (R I» and the combina
tion of the measuring (the height of the entire vessel multiplied by the maximum di
ameter (H x R3» has been done in order to see if it is an obligatory element of classifi
cation. All three measurings indeed indicate relatively strong and clear modalities in
their distributions, suggesting that the objective classification of the vessels is not only
possible but also that it results on the nature of the material itself. The results of the
combination of measurings (H x R3) were in essence identical to those related to H, so
that we have decided to use only the simple basic measures in order to represent the size
of a vessel, because more complex measuring did not yield in any better results.
.,'"
'"
'"
Cl)
.....> 2
0
....
Cl)
.D
E
z'"
Height of vessels (H)
Fig. 2
138 ROBERT WHALLON, LlDIJA FEKEZA
The height of the entire vessel most clearly indicated modalities of frequency distri
butions (Fig. 2).
It has been shown that there are three groups of size on the basis of the material as
presented (T. II).
Table II
=== Class Limits === Frequency Percent .. .Cumu1ative ...

Frequenc ' Percent
7.00 < 8.50 1 3.85 1 . 3.85
8.50 < 10.00 I 3.85 2 7.69
10.00 < 11.50 5 19.23 7 26.92
11.50 < 13.00 5 19.23 12 46.15
13.00 < 14.50 2 7.69 14 53 .85
14.50 < 16.00 5 19.23 19 13.08
16.00 < 17.50 I 3.85 20 76.92
17.50 < 19.00 3 11 .54 23 88.46
19.00 < 20.50 I 3.85 24 92.31
20.50 < 22.00 I 3.85 25 96 .15
22.00 < 23.50 I 3.85 26 100.00
Total 26 100.00
Distribution of values of the height of the vessels (H) shows three categories or
groups of vessels :
1. Cat: < 14 cm
II. Cat: 14- 17 cm
III. Cat: > 17 cm
The examination of the vessels themselves indicates that their height (H) is a more
solid ground to determine the size than the diameter of the rim is (R 1) because the
variations in the height (H) are higher than the variation in the rim (Rl) (Fig. 6).
Ul
3
o:i
.,
Ul
Ul
> 2
......
0
.,...
.0
E
::l
Z
0
6 8 10 12 14 16 1B
Distribution of rim values (R 1)
Fig. 3
QUANTITATIVE ANALYSIS OF THE FORMS OF SEPULCHR AL CER AMICS.. 139
However, the diameter of the rim (R1) indicates clear modalities of classification ,
which also defined three categories (Fig. 3). By comparing the vessels in these classifi
cations with those in the classification based on the height of the entire vessel ·(H) (T. II,
T. Ill) indicate that the classification by size based on R 1 is very similar to the classifi
cation as based on H , with somewhat over 80% of the material grouped in the same
manner. "Errors" that appear when using R1 instead of H relate only to a few larger
vessels . These vessels have somewhat bigger dimensions, while the diameter of the rim
is of the average size (Fig. 6 a-c), the numbers of vessels 10, 1 1, and 31. Although it is
evident that the H value applies better to the given material , the advantage of the R1
value is that by using it it is possible to have a classification with a higher degree of
probability than approximately 80% when working with vessel fragments or vessels that
are not complete, whose height (H) cannot be measured. The possibility of applying R1
as an approximate repalcement for H offers the possibility of working with fragments
where otherwise it would not be possible to apply this classification, because as it will
be seen afterwards , the other parts of the final classification use only those measures
that relate to upper parts of the vessels.
Table III
=== Class Limits === Frequency Percent ... Cumulative ...

Fn~guen c~ Percent
.00 < .80 0 .00 0 .00

.80 < 1.60 0 .00 0 .00
1.60 < 2.40 0 .00 0 .00
2.40 < 3.20 0 .00 0 .00
3.20 < 4.00 0 .00 0 .00
4.00 < 4.80 0 .00 0 .00
4.80 < 5.60 0 .00 0 .00
5.60 < 6.40 0 .00 0 .00
6.40 < 7.20 I 3.33 1 3.33
7.20 < 8.00 I 3.33 2 6.67
8.00 < 8.80 2 6.67 4 13.33
8. 80 < 9.60 4 13.33 8 26.67
9.60 < 10.40 3 10.00 11 36.67
10.40 < I 1.20 5 16.67 16 53. 33
11.20 < 12.00 2 6.67 18 60.00
12.00 < 12.80 6 20.00 24 80.00
12.80 < 13.60 1 3.33 25 83.33
13.60< 14.40 2 6.67 27 90.00
14.40 < 15.20 2 6.67 29 96.67
15.20 < 16.00 0 .00 29 96 .67
16.00 < 16.80 1 3.33 30 100.00
Total 30 100.00
Distribution of the rim values (R 1) indicates three categories of the rim size:
1. Cat: < 10.99 cm

II. Cat: 11-13.99 cm
III. Cat: > 14 cm
140 ROBERT WHALLON, LJDIJA FEKEZA
When dealing with the form, which is, after the size of the vessel, the main subject
of the classification procedure, combinations of measurings of relations of basic meas
ures are usually applied. The reason for this is because the form reflects the essence of
the proportion , i.e., it is the reflection of the relations between measurings and not only
of the basic measure itself. When studying ceramics certain relations impose them
selves, out of which those most evident include the height of the entire vessel (H) com
pared with the diameter of the widest part of the vessel (H: R3) or the relation between
the upper and the lower part of the vessel (above and below the widest diameter of the
vessel), there mutual relation or the relation towards the height of the entire vessel. Con
sequently, the relations have been calculated and the histograms for the measurings
H:Hl; H:R3; HI :H3, etc. have been prepared . The results were negative. None of the
measurings indicated substantial modalities . Some of the measurings were, as a matter
of fact, normally distributed indicating homogeneity of the data which relates to them.
In the best event an individual vessel would be different from the others, but it was
'never the same vessel to be singled out. This meant that the given relations did not pro
vide for the true structure of the data. The obtained results were somewhat surprising,
because at the beginning we thought that the given relations are most significant in de
termining forms and because some of the relations were used for the classification of
ceramics dating from the same period but coming from different localities. 4 However, it
has been proven there is an absolute absence of any grounds that could be objectively
argued, in order to undertake measurings to produce quantitative classification of forms
of this specific material.
6
'"
dl
'"
'"dJ
> 4
.......
0
...
dJ
.D
E 2
::l
Z
Modal distribution of ratio values RJ : R2
Fig. 4
Since a variation in the degree of the rim curve has also been observed and analyses
of the relations of the rim diameter as compared to the diameter at the narrowest part of
the vessel neck has been undertaken as well (Rl:R2). This measuring clearly indicated
distribution modalities (Fig. 4), i.e., that the ceramic material can be categorized into
four groups (T. IV). If the ceramics is visually observed this classification seems to be
evident. The curved rim when measured by the mentioned relation thus becomes an
important part in the Wlfiation of the form of the given material. However, although the
size and the curve of the rim begin to define the classifica tion of the ceramics, this is
still not sufficient enough. Important fragments of the forms of the vessels have not
4 1. P. Rusanova 1977, 31-35; M. Parczowski 1988.

QUANTITATIVE ANALYSIS OF THE FORMS OF SEPU):.-CHRAL CERAMICS ... 141
been noticed or adequately singled out. It was still not possible to find obvious simple
relations of measures that would represent those fragments or forms of the vessels in
such a manner that they could have been classified.
Table IV
Vessel No. R11R2 (R3-R2)/H3

1 1.014 .514
2 1.060 .562 -- ~
3 .936 .478 J
4 - -
5 1.025 .667
6 1.069 .644
7 1.111 .478
8 1.000 .420
9 1.000 .833
10 1.136 .976
11 1.000 .614
12 .928 .460
13 1.104 .973
14 1.172 1.278
15 - -
16 1.110 .588
17 1.049 .450
18 1.026 .450
19 1.042 .333
20 1.014 .256
21 1.0 89 .667
22 1.000 .610
23 1.067 .362
24 1.052 .592
25 1.060 .619
26 1.195 .473
27 1.134 .375
28 - .519
29 1.268 .821
30 - .870
31 1.058 .674
32 1.050 .455
Distribution modalities of R 11R2 ratio indicate four categories:
I cat: .95 III cat: l.08-1.125
II cat: .95-1.07 IV cat: 1.25
Distribution modalities of R3-R21H3 ratio indicate four categories:
I cat: .055 III cat: .80-1. 20
II cat: .55- .80 IV cat: 1.20
More complicated, complex measuring had to developed in order to represent the

remaining substantial fragments of the form of the vessels. After several attempts it has
been discovered that the measuring of the inclinations of the shoulders (calculated
142 ROBERT WHALLON, LIDIJA FEKEZA
through the formula R3-R2/H3 was adequate and indicated clearly separated modal dis
tribution of values (Fig. 5), which allows for the classification of data into four separate
groups (T. IV). It was possible by measuring the inclination of the shoulders to establish
relatively satisfactory classification of forms . The further analyses of other measures
and relations have indicated that they alone give visually weak results, or that they sim
ply highlight the results as obtained in the three former described measurements (H,
R 1:R2 and R3-R2/H3), but, less clearly and in a less satisfactory manner.
3
'"
<i
~
Q)
2
.....>0
'
Q)
..0
E
::l
Z
0
.2 .4 .6 .8 1 .2 L4
Distrubution of ratio values (R3-R2)/H3
Fig. 5
The final classification pattern can be presented in a series of three tables (Fig. 6 a-c).
Each table represents one of the three categories of the size of the vessels, determined
primarily on the basis of three modal distribution of the height of the entire vessel (H),
although a similar series of tables could be composed on the basis of closely related
distribution of the diameters of the inner rim of the vessels (Rl), if the height itself
could not be used. Each of the tables presents a modal category of the other two basic
defining measurements , relation Rl:R2 and the connection R3-R2/H3, which are each
represented by their corresponding columns and rows. The resulting distribution of the
ceramics or the groups as presented on the tables are given as cells which have the ves
sels as belonging to the analyzed sample. The empty boxes relate to the potential groups
of vessels that might not have been represented in this sample. It can be seen that the
filled-in boxes comprise less than half of all the possible box.es in the complete classifi
cation pattern, which suggests certain substantial tendencies in this cerami cs towards
certain characteristics combinations that appear more frequently than the others.
Table V
H RIIR2 R3-R2/H3
H 1.00000
RIIR2 .25565 l.00000
R3-R2/H3 .58722 .52 171 l.00000
CRITICAL VALUE (I-TAIL, .05) = + Or - .33705
CRITICAL VALUE (2-TAIL, .05) = +/- .39521
N=25
Correlation metrics
QUANTITATIVE ANALYSIS OF THE FORMS OF SEPULCHRAL CERAMICS... 143
The fact that the analyzed vessels have not been randomly distributed within this
classification implies a possible degree of correlation within the measurements on
which it is based. Measuring R3-R2fH3, which represents the inclination of the vessel's
shoulder, is in a small but important correlation with the degree on the curve of th(( rim
(RI :R2) and the height of the entire vessel (H) (T. V). This can be seen in the less sig
nificant diagonal distribution of the vessels in the tables, as well as in the tendency that
the vessels have been distributed more at the lower arid the right part of the upper to
wards the lower table. This implies that the bigger parts have somewhat frequently
wider and more expressed shoulders, and that the vessels with a more curved rim have
also a more expressed shoulder profile. These are two separate and independent characteris
tics which can be seen from the absence of a substantive correlation between the height
of the vessel (H) and the measure of the curve of the rim (RI :R2).
CONCLUSION
Consequently the quantitatively based classification pattern of the forms as this one,
usually represents only a partial typology of ceramics. This pattern can be an important
part of the complete typology mainly if the measurements applied reflect the scale of
more substantial fragments of forms of the analyzed material. In rare cases such a pat
tern can even establish a complete typology . In most of the cases, the number of non
quantitative, individual characteristics of the material will inevitably be included into
one of the final typologies. The most satisfactory approach to the ceramic typology will,
therefore, generally include both measurements and the individual elements.
The example that has been presented in this paper illustrates that the measuring data
relating to the form of the vessel can be a subject of an analysis if simple quantitative
methods, not demanding any complex statistic manipulation, are applied. The results as
obtained and presented in this paper are positive and encouraging because they indicate
that there is a substantial quantitative variation of the forms of the analyzed ceramics.
Since the analyses will quite probably even more precisely and on more solid grounds
define this classification, in particular if based on a larger corpus of samples. Then the
classification will be a basic component of all future typological analyses of the early
Middle Ages ceramics in Bosnia and Herzegovina.
Translated by
Spomenka BEUS
144 ROBERT WHALLON , LIDlJA FEKEZA
REFERENCES
Fekda, L. 1989 Keramicke posude u grobovima ranoslovenskog perioda ranog
srednjog veka na teritoriji Bosne i Hercegovine, Glasnik Ze
maljskog muzeja BiH, Arheologija, nova serija sv. 44/1989,
Sarajevo 1989, st. 209-231.
Parczewski, M. 1988 Najstarsza faza kulturi wszesnoslowianskiejol w Polsce, Uni
wersytet Jagiellonski, Rozprawy habilitacyjne nr. 141, Krakow
1988.
Rusanova, 1. P. 1977 Odim iz metodov klasifikacii ranoslavjanskoi keramiki, Kratike
soobsenija 148, Moskva 1977,31-35.
Whallon R. Ur.) 1971 A computer Program for Monothetic Subdivisive Classification
in Archaeology, Technical Reports nr. 1, 1977.
Whallon R. Ur.) 1972 A New Approach to Pottery Typology, American Antiquity,
vol. 37, nr. I , pp. 13-33, 1972.
QU ANTIT ATIVE ANALYSIS OF THE FORMS OF SE PULCHR AL C ERAMICS. . 145
Table I (Fig. 6a)
->
'"
-- i~
U.~ ~
lr-U.. . . ./ '
8 '""
-
~l
v
~
,j
G·
..
---..
'"
Glil~
a
N
.......
l I &J
"'0
~~
Mq-·· ~
~~. ... . .'
01
0::
;::;
- - -- ->
0:: R3-R2/H3
HI
146 ROBERT WHALLON, UDlJA FEKEZA
Table II (Fig. 6b)
2:
-- H
~
'---_.
__J
!:::::)
I
~
._..--
'"
.
~~------
i
I
I
-- Q
i )
~
'===l~
. I
:d
til
c·~ ....
~ J
......
; I ~-!!-00-,
,
"
.---'
._----- '"
- J-_/

N
e:: -
:::: -
-
>
-c.:: R3 R2/H3
HII
QUANTITATIVE ANALY SIS OF T HE FORMS OF SEPULCHRAL CERAMI CS.. 147
Tabl e III (Fig. 6c)
2:
A "'-- -~" -
~
~
~
rl-;J
0
) ~.
I,·''t..i.. __·'···
)
>-<
>-<
~~,.... <w.:.
' --"
,/
>-<
~
I .. ;,
I
(D
. ~ .i: _.~.-· · -
r=. ~
1/')
tt:
1.1. ~. ~
>-<
N >-< ~
>-< >-<
2:
e:- >-<
0::: R3-R2/H3
HIlI
UDK 0/6: 902 (497.15) (05)
Kemal BAKARSIC
CIT ATIONS OF THE NEW SERIES OF GLASNIK ZEMALJSKOG
MUZEJA (ARCHAEOLOGY) 1946-1986
The basic formal, bibliometrics and citation characteristics of the citation corpus from the
new series of the scientific journal Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja (Archaeology), volumes 1
40/41 (1946-1986) were presented. The total citation corpus contains more than 11,000
citations, while 6,319 of them were citati6ns from 640 scientific periodicals (journals).
The dominant part of these citations - 41 per cent - were from Glasnik Zemaljskog mu
zeja (1889-1943), the new series of Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja (1946-) and from its in
ternational Viennese edition WissenschaftUche Mitteilungen aus Bosnien und der Herze
gowina (1893-1916). The characteristics of two circles of concentration patterns were
analyzed - the first considering the distribution pattern and the second considering the
characteristics of the citation practice dealing with the new series of Glasnik Zemaljskog
muzeja (Archaeology) in its own citation corpus.
1 SCIENTIFIC CITATIONS AND THEIR CONTEXT
One of the interesting questions that has to be responded to by any bibliometric analysis
in the field of a science or scientific discipline, and which is related to the implied
methodology of quantitative representation of the knowledge as such, is certainly a
paradoxical question "are all citations the same."
Naturally, this question relates only to the formal aspect of citations within the con
text of scientific corpus, i.e., the articles represented , whereas the analysis of the content
could give an assessment of the content of the referential knowledge as implied in the
content of the citations.
How sensitive it is to define the line between the quality of the citation and the
quantity, i.e., to define the limit of the relations of bibliometric analysis and the analysis
of the content, can be best seen in the microstructure of a scientific article. In particular,
the problems of multiple citations from the same source in an article have been focused
on, the appearance of the citations in the formalized structure of a scientific article, as
well as the function of the introductory section of the article itself.
Multiple citations in the same article refer to a close and useful link between the
original text of a scientific article and its citations. i Through a distinction of mUltiple
citations and a once repeated citatioQ it is possible to come to a more precise determined
value or validity of the original document on one hand, or on the other hand to evaluate
the so-called response of the citation itself within the structure of knowledge. It is sup
posed that such a conclusion is true and it can provide results .
1 G. Herlach ( 1978)
150 KEMAL BAKARSIC
Citations, if not all, then at least some groups of citations, have their natural position
2
within the structure of a scientific article. This is a consequence of the formalized
structure of an article in which it is usually possible to distinguish the following sec
tion s: (1) introduction, (2) material and methods, (3) results and discussion and (4) con
clusion. It has been noticed that highly-ranked articles are more frequently cited in the
3
introduction than in other sections of the scientific article which refer to them. The in
troductory section of an article is characterized by the citations that can be categorized
within the class of cited among others, i.e. into the group of citations whose link with
the original article is not a direct one or at the same level of understanding of the infor
mation and content which the article brings. 4 The formal convention of the structure of a
scientific article conditions the division of highly-cited articles within which it is possi
5
ble to distinguish groups of older citations which are a historical basis of research
Such a distinction indicates the content of a citation disregarding whether the ethics of a
citation is inherent to the research as well as the survey of the preceding researches.
The attempts to define a more precise line in regards of the formal characteristics of
the text of a scientific article and the appearance of citations in the structure of the text
itself have not provided more significant statistical differences. Although it is consid
ered that the form of the writing of a scientific article conditions the citations them
selves, and by that the citation may have different value and significance in regards of
the information that they introduce into the structure of the article itsel f 6
The decisive moment in the evaluation of the text-citation quality relation is cer
tainly in the sphere of the context of the citations which is, again, formally and stylisti
cally conditioned without any visible margin of appreciation. Both the aspects can be
clearly distinguished in terms of the phenomenon of multi-citations.
The patterns of the relation indicators of the cited text and the text that is cited have
7
been also developed Thus Weinstock 8 distinguishes at least 15 reasons for citing
within these categories: indicators of thematic context, indicators of scientific me thod
ology, indicators of correction and criticism, and indicators of future trends. However, it
is not always possible to fully apply the assessment of the original relation between lhe
text and the citation despite the possible comprising classification pattern in the evalu
ating of the citations. This phenomenon is in particular highlighted from the position of
the bivalent function of the evaluation of the cited relation .9
It is more than evidenl that the evaluation classification pattern of citations must
have a precise degree of distinction of citation performance . The dichotomy valence
(example: evolution - juxtaposition which is introduced to distinguish between citations
on the same line of the research from the citations from a parallel or divergent origin )
can give more certain results in the ranking of a citation than its classification within the
possible function pattern, provided that the citation itself can belong to one dichotomy
valence only.
The poss ible answer to the paradox "are all citations the same" from the position of
the analysis of the content is undoubtedly a clear one - citations are not and cannot be
the same. However, the paradox remains and is not changed at the basic communication
level of scientific communication, i.e., all the citations are the same like the original link
B.C. Perilz (1983)

H. Voss, K. S. Oagaev (1976)
1. Ruff (1979)
5 C. Oppenheim, S. P. Renn (1978), D. 1. de Solla Price (J 967)
(, K. W. McCain, K. Turner (1989)
B. A. Lipenz (1965)
8 M.Weinstock(1971)
y M. 1. Moravcsik, P. Murugesan (1975), P. Murugesan, M. 1. Moravcsik (1978)

elTATraNS OF THE NEW SERIES OF GLASNIK ZEMAUSKOG MUZEJA .. 151
between the structure and valence of human knowledge and science and scientific knowl
edge in generaL
Archaeology as a science is considered to be a dynamic (informational) and herme
neutic (active) system which can be studied from several perspectives, but it is always a
live communication mechanism. The physical proponent of this science in its narrow
sense, is the scientific publication, a complex structure of the network of scientific in
formation.·
There are five functions of a scientific publication which are: (1) a means of current
communication, (2) an archival deposit of the researched and integrated knowledge, (3)
an instrument of the professional status oLthe researcher, (4) a medium for the survey of
literature and selection, and (5) a channel of dissemination of other professional infor
mation. Both the former and the latter functions are of the most conflict nature in the
communication sense. IO
A special characteristic of a scientific paper (article), which makes it essentially dif
ferent from other forms of writing, is the referential fact, i.e., reference to the related
contextual tradition from which it derives. The science in any current moment is always
related to the past to which it relies, and this link is of parental origins. If the past is
taken as existing knowledge, the scientific paper is the actualization of the horizon of
the change in the existing knowledge. Consequently, there is hermeneutics from which
the ethics of communication from within t,he science itself is derived, and which is visi
ble in the structure of a scientific paper whose bibliography, for example, will always be
specified by its actual content. II
Citing always implies the value, i.e. the relation judgement, towards the actual con
tent of the text of the citation itself. Citing of related literature, sources or references are
the synonyms for an activity of referring to the connection to the material component or
holder of the past knowledge, i.e. the pasthibliography reference. The value itself of the
scientific paper is based on its context, i.e. the presence of the quantity of the knowledge
which is quoted, i.e. it is actualized in a communicational sense. Thus the linear struc
ture of the scientific paper can be presented, at least as far as the citation phenomenon is
concerned, by the following communication structure:
~ ~
TEXT ... I ... TEXT... I ... TEXT ...
I. e.
Idea (1...11)
TEXT
We can say that the text of a scientific article is indexed by the idea (ideas) it has
taken over, i.e. by the citations from the corpus that is different from the text from the
article itself, i.e. corpus of divergent origin. Thus the text becomes a communicational
horizon and the context in which appears, i.e. the text with or within the referential envi
ronment of the cited literature, whose contents it evokes and who contents have a com
municational relation with the text itself.
IU T. Sercar (1976). (1988)
II B. Knez.evic (1980), E. Garfield (J 964), (1979)
152 KEMAL BAKARSIC
A scientific citation by its nature is a bipolar sign . In regards a model of a semantic

triangle, the citation can be considered as a sign-symbol with four functions of the
12
meaning: directing, organizing, recording and communication. A citation (symbol)
reali stically represents a reference (idea) that appears through an adequate presentation
of the subject (themes) as contained in the reference.
In regards of a temporal definition, we are speaking about two time levels: reference
and the subject belong to the past, while the citation in the text is the actuality of the
communication. In thi s respect the referential function of the citation is a sy mbol, a
measure, trace, comparison or referring to the past knowledge, whereas the actual func
tion is a realization of the content through a newly created meaning front and communi
cational act. Consequently the scientific citation becomes the vehicle of the meaning
and the meaning itself.
Not all selections of cited literature (bibliographical reference) by the authors of the
articles show an evident regularity in selection, except for perhaps being emerged into a
communicational present of the knowledge and conditions that presuppose formality in
expressing scientific text. Citing due to thi s characteristic is arbitrary, i.e. contextually
free in the environment of the communicational situation in which it is. If a formal as
pect of a statement can be a key to the understanding of the appearance of a c itatio n
then it would be poss ible to make a distinction between the contextual reference of the
research, re fer ence of the conte xt of the used methodology or the researc h technique,
the reference of the context of the newly created reality of the text, which is practically
identical to the formal structure of the scientific paper/artic le.
The list of citations as indexed vehicles of mea ning (i.e. past information) in the
principle is a kind or a form of a bibliographical index of used references. The li st of
cited lite rature and its pare ntal relation with the ori gi nal texts that used it (cited it) for
mally is an indexed network of the knowledge in which the unit of knowledge is in
dexed by the entity of the same meaning, i.e. in which the knowledge is indexed by
knowledge , and information by information.
Cited inde xes are based on a single principle that the author's reference to the previ
ous preceding paper, i.e. the recorded information, will at th e same time identify the
context of the prese nt document, in other word s - identify the unity of the subject as a
research front of what is common for both the present and past research. Developing of
the form of the bibliography c itation type in arc haeology can be found both in paleo
graphic and epigraphic studies. 13
2 CITATIONS OF THE GLASNIK ZEMALSKOG MUZEJA
Within the framework of the project "Archaeological Informatics " during 1992, the
study of the citation c haracteristics of the corpus of 486 scientific articles published in
the new series of Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja (Archaeology) volumes 1-40/41 (1946
1986) was completed. The outstanding bibliography generated as a result of the overall
research into over 11,000 bibliographical units citations indicated an abundance of ar
c haeological knowledge implicated in the structure of published papers.
The communicational characteri stic s of the cited corpus are studied in particular
and c omputer scripts of the s ubs tantial three -part citation bibliography have been
derived. 14
12 C. K. Ogden, I. A. Rich ards (1960)

13 F. Caspari ( 19 16), S. Frankfurter (1902)
14 K. BakarsiC( 1992)
CITATIONS OF THE NEW SERIES OF GLASNIK ZEMAUSKOG MUZEJ A .. 153
2. 1 Previous Results
Previous results in bibliometric studies in archaeology have indicated to a certain degree

of autonomy of referential archaeology which is substantially related to the outstanding
publications. As a rule, these narrow the circle in relation to the subject that it is dealing
with or to the corpus that has been analyzed. Two circles of the concentration references
or citations have been noticed.
*
The first concentration circle has been derived on the basis of the assessment of the
function of Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja (1889-1943) and the new series of the Glasnik
Zemaljskog muzeja (Archaeology) (1946-) in the structure of the bibliography of the
Encyclopedia of the Prehistory of Yugoslav Countries. IS Both series of Glasnik are the
journals belonging to the core of the citation corpus of prehistoric archaeology in Yugo
slav territory. The core itself, in regards to the review of knowledge as presented by
Prehistory, is moderately concentrated, i.e. it contains twice as many titles of the jour
nals than those expected . The position and the role of the Glasnik in the structure of
Prehistory, as it is supposed, is conditioned by three facts: tradition of the journal, in
16
stitutional framework and subject matter of archaeology being a historic discipline.
*
The second concentration circle is defined through a study into the function of Glasnik
Zemaljskog muzeja (1889-1943) and the new series of Glasnik Zema/.jskog muzeja (Ar
chaeology) (1946-) in the structure of the Archaeological Lexicon of Bosnia and Herze
l
govina. ? Glasnik proved its dominance in the structure of archaeological knowledge of
the national territory, and also in regards to the fact that the journal itself is an essential
factor of concentration of scientific communication by the authors' circle that partici
pated in the creation of archaeology as a science. IS
2. 2 Charadenstic Citation Concentrations in the Clasnik Zemaljskog Mu~a
Following up on these conclusions we continue our studies in the following concentration

circles in the structure of the cited corpus of the news series of the Glasnik Zemaljskog
muzeja (Archaeology) (GLASNIK corpus) . The hypothesis in which this analysis derives from
the position of the history of science, based on which we can relate all the previous expecta
tions of dominant tendencies in citing and citation practice in the archaeology of Bosnia
and Herzegovina, relate to the Glasnik as a comrnuncationally abundant referential resource.
The frequency table of the distribution of periodical titles within the citation corpus
GLASNIK is presented parallel to the information related to the Archaeological Lexicon
of Bosnia and Herzegovina (corpus LEXICON). (Table I).
A brief reflection on previous findings - in the LEXICON corpus we have found a total
of 99 periodical titles used in the titles of 1,142 papers cited. The distribution is out
standingly concentrated so that the first-ranked journal/periodical Glasnik Zemaljskog
muzeja (1889-1943) is cited 259 times (26% of references) , the second-ranked is a new
series of Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja (Archaeology) (1946-) with 288 citations (the fol
lowing 25% of references) , whereas the third-ranked is the Wissenschaftliche Mitteilun
gen aus Bosnien und der Herzegowina (the international edition of the Glasnik for the
period 1893-1916) with 100 citations, i.e. 9% of the total cited references. Taken
15 A. Benae ( 1987)
16 K. Bakar~ic (1989), (J990)
17 B. Covic (1988)
18 K. Bakar~ic (1990a), (1991)
154 KEMAL BAKARSIC
Table I - Corpus CLASNIK, LEKSIKON and CZM 123 - Frequency distribution
Rank (i) I(t) Frequency Cumulative

(0) (M) (A) (0) (M) (A) (0) (M) (A) (0) (M) (A)
1104 24 295 1104 24 295
2 2 2 I 974 21 288 2078 45 583
3 3-4 3 2 501 20 100 2579 85 683
4 5-6 4 2 101 18 59 2680 121 742
5 7-8 5 2 99 17 56 2779 155 798
6 9-10 6 2 97 16 36 2876 187 834
7 11-12 7 2 88 14 22 2964 215 856
8 13-20 8-9 8 2 86 13 17 3050 319 890
9 21-28 10 8 85 12 14 3135 415 904
10 29-37 II 9 73 II 13 3208 514 917
II 38-46 12 9 72 10 12 3280 604 929
12 47-57 13 II 69 9 II 3349 703 940
13 58-76 14 19 66 8 10 3415 855 950
14 77-108 15 32 65 7 9 3480 1079 959
15 109-153 16-17 45 2 57 6 8 3537 1349 975
16 154-193 18 40 1 56 5 7 3593 1549 982
\7-18 194-254 19-23 2 61 5 55 4 6 3703 1793 1012
19 255-339 24-28 1 85 5 50 3 5 3753 2048 1037
20 340-472 29-31 133 3 49 2 4 3802 2314 1049
21 473-737 32-39 265 8 45 I 3 3847 2579 1073
22-23 40-48 2 9 43 2 3933 1091
49-99 1042
80-87 8 10 5137
89-96
9 9 5218
97-110 14 8 5330
111-116 6 7 5372
117-129 13 6 5450
130-161 32 5 5610
162-189 26 4 5714
190-225 38 3 5828
226-301 76 2 5980
302-640 339 6319
(0) Corpus of citations from OLASNIK (Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja, New series (Ar
chaeology) 1946-1986
(M) Inter sample of Corpus of citations from OLASNIK - OZM corpus 123 (Glasnik
Zemaljskog muzeja, (1889-1943), New series of GZM (1946) and Wissenchaftliche
Mitteilungen aus Bosnien und der Herzegowina (1893-1916)
(A) Lexicon of Archaeology of Bosnia and Herzegovina
CITATIONS OF THE NEW SERIES OF GLASNIK ZEMAUSKOG MUZEJA ... 155
together these three periodicals comprise 60% of the total published references of the
LEXCION corpus. At the bottom of the list there are 51 titles of periodicals that are
cited once, which is half of all the cited periodicals in the corpus , i.e. 4.6% of all the
cited references.
The archaeology of Bosnia and Herzegovina is essentially characterized by these
three publications which are, as the archaeology in the territory itself, institutional, per
sonnel, developme nt and organizationally related to the National Museum of Bosnia
and Herzegovina, while the Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja is the leading publication in the
domain of archaeological disciplines in a longer time period - since 1889.
*
In the citation corpus of GLASNIK there are 640 cited titles of the periodicals with the
total of 6,319 citations. The distribution is also concentrated, whereas the distribution of
first-ranked titles is identical to that in the LEXICON corpus, so that the first-ranked
Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja (1889-1943) - is cited 1,104 times (18% of the citations),
the second-ranked is a new series of Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja (Archaeology) (1946-)
cited 974 times (the next 15% of citations), and the third-ranked is Wissenschaftliche
Mitteilunge!t aus Bosnien und der Herze gowina (1893-1916) with 501 citations, i.e. 8%
of all the cited references. Taken together these three periodicals also comprise a high
percentage of all cited references within the GLASNIK corpus - 41 %. At the bottom of
the Jist there are 339 titles of periodicals cited once which is 53% of all the titles, i.e .
5.3 % of all the cited references.
Based on the mentioned characteristics (average, minimum productivity and three
first-ranked titles), the bibliography of the Archaeological Lexico n of Bosnia and Her
zegovina has similar characteristics to those of the citations of the new series of Glasnik
Zemaljskog muzeja (Archaeology). The interesting characteristics of the GLASN1K cor
pus of citations confirm the statement that refers to the LEXICON corpus, i.e. the arti
cles in Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja and their citations are at the same time a dominant
part of the corpus in knowledge in archaeology recently present in the structure of ar
chaeological studies.
Further analysis of the data is undertaken on the basis of the projection of Bradford's
Law onto the three level s of productivity of the titles of periodicals and Zipf's rank
distribution in order to establish specific differences in respect of each of the corp uses. 19. 20
The productivity of the LEXICON corpus is presented in two variants with three, i.e.
two titles in the core of the corpus references. (Table 2) The corpus indicates a great
difference of average productivity zones (2.5 i.e. 1.5), and a c urve of the corpus indi
cates an extreme form of Bradford distribution with the core in which there is a mini
mum number of the titles with the prevailing citation rate. (Chart 1) The distribution
rank is extre mely steep (- J .3 7) and is confirmed by the extreme distortion or curve of
the corpus. (Chan 2)
The projection of the citation corpus GLASNIK (Table 3) judging by the productivity
coefficient, is closer to the standard expected value (0.92), while the distribution rank is
also extremely fine (-1.20). Both graphic projections of the distribution (Chart 1 and 2)
depict a separated core with a differe nt direction than the rest of the distribution curve
that can be separated, i.e. separated groups in relati o n to the direction of the lower
ranked periodical titles .
It can be concluded from the above mentioned that the ranking of the titles of peri
odica l publications in the corpuses of national archaeology (LEXICON corpus), and the
I ~ S. C. Bradford (J953), V. Oluic-VukoviC(1989)

20 S. D. Hailun (1982 ), (198 3), G. K. Zipf (1932)
156 KEMAL BAKARSIC
structure of the citations from the archaeology of the national territory (GLASNIK cor
pus) have a tendency of expressed concentration toward a small number of entities
Uournals/periodicals), attributing them a distinguished communicational and historical
value. This would be the third concentration circle of citations, i.e. the knowledge in
archaeology.
Table 2 - Corpus LEKSIKON - estimations on zone productivity
Zone productivity ratio

ZONE No. Titles No. Citations (N) (C) (C/N)
Core 3 683
Middle 15 299 5 11.42 2.28
Periphery 81 161 27 114.54 4.24
Productivity coefficient (N=3) 2.51
Core 2 538 I
Middle 3 260 1.5 3.10 2.06
Periphery 94 345 47 73.29 1.56
Productivity coefficient (N=2) 1.54
Rank distribution: Constant 2.57
Coefficient -1.37
Slope 54"
. Table 3 - Corpus GLASNIK - estimations of zone productivity
Core 2 2097 1
Middle 29 2146 14.5 14.17 0.78
Periphery 609 2114 304.5 302.05 0.99
Productivity coefficient (GLASNIK) 0 .92
Coefficient -1.20
Slope 50"
Already the periodical Vjesnik hrvatskog arheoloskog drustva (Zagreb) which is

ranked fourth, is cited 101 times, i.e. five-times less than the third-ranked one, i.e. ten
times less than the first-ranked. After it follow: Arheoloski pregled (Belgrade) (ranked
fifth), Nova serija (ranked sixth) and the old series (ranked seventeenth) of the Vjesnika
za arheologiju i historiju dalmatinsku (Split), new series (ranked seventh) and old series
(ranked eighteenth) of Starinar (Belgrade), Germania (Munich) and Starohrvatska
prosvjeta (Split), which share the eighth and ninth rank, Nase starine (Sarajevo) (tenth),
Arheoloski vestnik (Ljubljana) (eleventh), Spomenik Srpske akademije nauka (Belgrade)
(twelfth), Slovenska Archeologia (Bratislava) (thirteenth), Bericht der Romische .Ger
manische Kommission (Frankfurt) (fourteenth), Godisnjak Centra za balkanoloska is
CITATIONS OF THE NEW SERIES OFGLASNIK ZEMAUSKOG MUZEJA .. 157
traiivanja (Sarajevo) (fifteenth), Acta archaeologica hungarica (Budapest) (sixteenth)

Archaeologiai ertesito (Budapest) (nineteenth) and Cianci i gratia za istoriju sjeverois
tocne Bosne (TuzJa) (twentieth). (Table I) Ranking of cited periodicals within the cor
pus of Glasnik deserves special consideration.
CITATIONS DISTRIBUTION
Glasnik, Lexicon GZM (123)

7000
6500
SOGO
111100 J"
!"
11000 1000
"500 CORPUS
"000 .
Glasnik
31100 .
-0-- Lexicon
3000
--<>-GZM (123)
21500
/1500
2000 ··
1600
1000 /
600
o~~~~C-~~Uill--LL~llUO
1 10 100 1000
RANK OF TITLES
Chart 1
CITATIONS DISTRIBUTION RANK
references - citations
CORPUS
Glasnik
o Lexicon
<> GZM (123)
1 '---'--'-..L.LLl..l.l.L_.L_..l. _ l&l.\~ ...... l_:"_~.l.:()"

1 10 100 1000
RANK OF TITLES
Chart 2
*
A dominant part of the corpus of GLASNIK citations relates to the cited papers from the
same Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja (1889-1943) (GZMSS corpus), the new series of Glas
nik Zemaljskog muzeja (Archaeology) (1946-) (GZMNS corpus) and Wissenschaftliche
Mitteilungen aus Bosnien und der Herzegowina (WMBH corpus). In continuing we
158 KEMAL BAKARSIC
studied the fourth concentration circle of knowledge, i.e. the cited articles ranked as
first and their distribution. (Chart 3 and Chart 4)
The WMBH corpus has a total of 501 citations from 115 articles, with the article
cited the most with 24 citations, while there are 36 articles with the lTlInimum citation
rate which comprise 31 % of the corpus of the papers and 7% of the citation corpus.
The GZMSS corpus has a total of 1,104 citations from 361 articles. The maximum
cited paper has 21 citations, while there are 147 minimally cited papers which comprise
41 % of the total of the papers, i.e. 13% of the total of the citations within the corpus.
The GZMNS corpus has a total of 974 citations from 261 articles. The paper wi th the
most citations has 20 citations, whereas there are 82 minimally cited papers which com
prise 31 % of all the papers, i.e. 8% of the total of the citations included. (Table 4)
The intersample from the first three ranked titles (GMZ 123 corpus) contains 41 % of
the total of references within the citation corpus of GLASN1K, whose 265 papers of mini
mal productivity represent 34% of all the papers included, i.e. 10% of the total of the
citations. (Table 1)
It has been noticed that these corpuses, including the intersample, have harmonized
values of characteristic coefficients of productivity (from 0.93 to 1.02) and the rank
distribution coefficient (from -0.78 to -1.15 ). (Tables 5-8) It can also be concluded that
minimum productivity varies in about 10% of all the citations. It is somewhat higher
(15 %) in the GZMSS corpus, quite likely owed to the fact that there was a larger sample.
It is interesting to note that the WMBH and GZMNS corpuses have an identical propor
tion of citations with minimum productivity, although Wissenschaftliche Mitteilungen
aus Bosnien und der Herzegowina is a publication that no longer exists, whereas a new
series of Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja (Archaeology) is still a periodical being published.
The maximal values cited have harmonized value for all the analyzed corpuses, which
can be explained only by the fact of different recent character, i.e. reasons for citing.
Namely, it can be supposed that the articles from Wissenschaftliche Mitteilungen aus
Bosnien und der Herzegowina are cited more frequently in the sense of the historical
background to the recent studies, whereas the citations from the articles from the new
series of Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja (Archaeology), as recent results are indispensable
for the understanding and the interpretation of the related subject matter.
Thi s, in away , confirms the result, as obtained by the comparison of the segment
which makes the dominant linear part of the distribution curve on the X-axis of the
graph, as a measure of the thematic spread of the citations of the observed articles 21
The WMBH corpus has the smallest section, GZMNS is larger, while GZMSS is the larg
est segment. The great difference in the density of the subjects of the citations from the
periodicals confirms the difference in the temporal duration of the publications them
selves, whereas the new series of Glasnik ZemaLjskog muzeja (Archaeology) is actually
the issue of the selection and somewhat smaller response of the articles as presented in
the time span of the current publication .
*
And finally , in the segment of the GLASNIK citation corpus , i.e. GZMNS , we can pres
ent a two-valence communication function of scientific citations , becau se the new series
of Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja (Archa eology) in the corpus of its own citations presents
both as a source of information (with a possibility of citing in successive papers) and in
preceding published cited sources.
21 I. Mihel el al ( 1984)
CITATIONS OFTHE NEW SERIES OF GLASNIK ZEMAUSKOG MUZEJA .. 159
DISTRIBUTION OF GLASNIK ZEMALJSKOG

MUZEJA CITATIONS
CITATIONS (CUMULATIVE)
1200r---------~------------------.
1000
800 .
eoo CORPUS
WMBH
-0- GZMSS
400 ~ GZMNS
200
o - ... ._....l. I I I J I J II I . 1. ..
1 10 100
RANK OF A TITLE IN THE PUBLICATION TITLE
Chart 3
RANK OF GZM CITATIONS DISTRIBUTION
CITATIONS
--0---·---·------·--···-----------··---··--··--·-----
10~========~~~--=-==--=---=-=-====~
---------.-------------.----e- - - . ------:-----1
------.. ------...--.--.--.-----.-- a ~ I).---------~---..-..- -- CORPUS
.-- ......-- - --..- ------------..• ---I)-~------- ------
-- ~~ ... ~~.~.--~.-.---. __.______ ~-_- --.-H _-- __. GZMSS
o WMBH
.- ---- --- --- --.---.--.---~-- ~.-.-----
o GZMNS
..-------- .. --.... ---------------.. --- .. - -.--~-- ~~--- ..
- -- ...-------
... .... .- --..--.----- ..-------.. -.---~.----
1 L-~~-LLL~_~~-LUU~ __~~~
1 10 100
RANK OF A TITLE IN THE PUBLICATION TITLE
Chart 4
160 KEMAL BAKARSIC
Table 4
- Corpus WMBH, GZM 55 and GZM N5 - Frequency distribution
Rank (i) Occurrences l(f) Frequency Cumulative

(W) (S) (N) (W) (S) (N) (W) (S) (N) (W) (S) (N)
1 1 24 21 20 24 21 20
2 2 2 20 18 18 44 39 38
3 3 3 17 14 17 61 53 55
4 4-5 4-5 2 2 14 13 16 75 79 87
5-6 6 6-9 2 1 4 13 12 13 101 91 139
7-8 7-9 10-14 2 3 5 12 II 12 125 124 199
9-11 10-12 15-17 3 3 3 II 10 II 158 154 232
12 • 13-17 18-22 5 5 10 9 10 168 199 282
13-16 18-24 23-24 4 7 2 9 8 9 204 255 300
17-22 25-41 25-30 6 17 6 8 7 8 252 374 348
23-26 42-62 31-41 4 21 II 7 6 7 280 500 425
27-33 63-79 42-58 7 17 J7 6 5 6 322 585 527
34-41 80-11 I
59-73 8 32 15 5 4 5 362 713 602
42-49 112-149 74-94 8 38 21 4 3 4 394 827 686
50-60 150-214 95-130 II 65 36 3 2 3 427 957 794
61-79 215-361 131-179 19 147 49 2 2 465 1104 892
80-115 180-261 36 82 501 974
Legend:
(W) Wissenschaftliche Mitteilungen aus Bosnien und Herzegowina (1893-1916)
(S) Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja (1889-1943)
(N) Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja New series (1946-1986)
Table 5
- Corpus WMBH (Wissenschaftliche Mitteilungen aus Bosnien und der Herzegowina
1893-1916) - estimations of zone productivity

ZONE No. Titles No. Citations (N) (C) (ClN)
Core 12 168 I
Middle 21 154 175 1.91 0.91
Periphery 82 179 6.83 6.42 106
Productivity coefficient (WMBH) 0.99
Coefficient -0.90
Slope 42"
CITAT10NS OFTHE NEW SERlES OFGLASN1K ZEMAUSKOG MUZElA .. 161
Table 6
- Corpus GZM 55 - Glasnik ZemaJjskog muzeja (1889-1943)
- estimations of zone productivity
Core 41 374 I
Middle 70 339 l.71 1.88 1.10
Periphery 250 391 6.10 5.85 0.96
Productivity coefficient (GZM SS) 1.02
Rank distribution : Constant 2.25
Coefficient -1.15
Slope 49"
Table 7
- Corpus GZM N5 - Glasnik ZemaUskog muzeja New series (Archaeology)
(1946-1986) - estimations of zone productivity

ZONE No. Titles No. Citations (N) (C) (CrN)
Core 24 300 1 1
Middle 49 302 2.04 2 .03 0.99
Periphery 188 372 7.87 6.31 0.80
Productivity coefficient (GZM NS) 0.93
Rank distribution : Constant 2.01
Coefficient -0.80
Slope 39"
Table 8
- Corpus GZM 123 - Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja (1889-1943), Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja
New Series (Archaeology) (1946-1986) and Wissenschaftliche Mitteilungen aus
Bosnien und der Herzegowina (1893-1916) - estimations of zone productivity

ZONE No . Titles No. Citations (N) (C) (CIN)
Core 76 885 I
Middle 178 908 2.34 2.28 0.77
Periphery 483 786 6.36 7.18 1.13
Productivity coefficient (GZM 123) 0.97
Coefficient -0.78
Slope 38"
162 KEMAL BAKARSIC
In bibliometric an alyses of wider subject areas, the relation of cited and cited by is
usuall y de nominated as affinity. The inde xes of co llective affInities at the leve l of the
corpus of nation al characteristics are a re liable stand ard of a degree in developmen t and
position of national sc ience within the region of the comm unicati onal community of
knowledge. We are in a position to present more informati on on this phenomeno n.
Out of 48 6 c ited anal yzed articles in the: corpu s of GLASNIK there are 260 cited arti
c les, i.e. 261 papers, that cite the new series of GLasnik Zema ljskog muzeja (Arc ha e
ology). This interestin g ratio is prese nted in Table 9.
Table 9
- Corpus GLASNIK - Frequency tab le of the relatio n (a) Cited by (b) Cited
Rank (i ) Occurrences l(t) Frequency Cumul a ti ve

(a) (b) (a) (b) (a) (b) (a) (b)
I 26 20 26 20
2 2 17 18 43 38
3 3 16 17 59 55
4 4 -5 I 2 15 16 74 87
5-6 6-9 2 4 14 13 102 139
7- 10-14 2 5 13 12 128 199
9 15 - 17 3 12 11 140 232
10-11 18-22 2 5 j 1 10 162 282
12-14 23-24 3 2 10 9 192 300
15 -19 25-3 1 5 7 9 8 237 35 6
20-29 32-42 10 11 8 7 3 17 433
30-38 4 3-58 9 16 7 6 380 529
39-60 59 -7 22 15 6 5 512 604
6 j -81 74-95 21 22 5 4 6 17 692
82-101 96- I3 1 20 36 4 3 697 800
102- 140 132-179 39 48 3 2 8 14 896
14 1- I 82 18 0-259 42 80 2 1 898 976
183-260 260-486 78 227 I 0 976 976
261 -486 226 0 976
(a) Quotatio ns from the article from the new series of GZM (Archaeology)
(b) Article quoted in the new ser ie s of GZM (Archaeology )
Based on all the charac teristi c stati stic indexes (the average max imum and min imum
value , coeffi c ient of distribution and the ditributi on coefficie nt rank - performan ce)
cited - cited by has simil ar or identical values. Crable 10)
The paper that is mos t frequen tly cited in the new series of Glasnik ZemaLjskog mu
zeja (Archaeology) is the paper by Bori voj Cov ic 22 - a total of 26 times (2.67%). After
that, the paper by Alojz Benac2) cited 17 times, and the paper by Zdravko Maric 24 cited
16 times. It is characteristic that these papers belong to the mid sectio n of the periodicals
22 B. Covie: Uvo d u stratlgraf\ju i hron ologij u prehisto rij skih grad in a u Bosni. (Gla snik 1965 ,
vol. 20)
2, A. Ben ae Obre [I. (GJasnik 1971, vo l. 26)
24 Z. Marie; Donia Dolina. (Glasnik 1964, vol. 19)
CITATIONS OFTHE NEW SERIES OFGLASNIK ZEMAUSKOG MUZEJA .. 163
published, i.e. they belong to the mature generation of archaeologists that started a new
series of Glasnik. At the bottom of the list there are 78 papers (30%) that are cited only
once, whic.h represents 8% of the total number of citations and 266 papers that were not
cited in Glasnik.
Table 10
- Corpus GZM NS - Basic statistical parameters of the relations
(a) "cited by" and (b) "cited"
(a) "Cited by" (b) "Cited"

Distribution: Constant 2.25 2.19
Coefficient -1.71 -1.59
Readability degree 88 % 90 %
Rank distribution: Coefficient -0.78 -0.80
An almost identical distribution of the GZMNS corpus can be found if we lOOK at the
new series of Gla'snik Zemaljskog muzeja (Archaeology) as material, i.e. the source that
is being cited. Most of the papers published in the new series of Glasnik Zemaljskog
muzeja (Archaeology) were used by Irma Cremosnik 25 - 20 (2.05%), followed by two
papers by Alojz Benac 26 with 18 and 17 citations. It is characteristic that these papers
belong to earlier numbers of periodicals and represent more comprehensive synthesized
archaeological studies, and therefore had a double possibility of greater absorption (tempo
ral and qualitative) . At the bottom of the list there are 80 papers, i.e. 31 %, that cite the
new series of Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja (Archaeology) only once, or 8.20% of the
total number of citations and 227 papers where there were no citations from the Glasnik.
Table 11
- Corpus GZM 123 - estimations on zone productivity
(relations (a) "cited" and (b) "cited by")
Zone producti vity ratio
ZONE No. Papers No. Citations (N) (C) (C/N)
Core 29 317 I 1 1
Middle 72 380 2.48 2.07 0.83
Periphery 159 279 5.48 6.23 1.14
Productivity coefficient (a) "Cited" 0.99
Core 24 300 j
Middle 71 392 2.96 2.26 0.76

Periphery 164 284 6.83 7.22 1.06
Productivity coefficient (b) "Ci ted by" 0.94
The assess ment of productivity and approximate rank of distribution of the GZMNS
corpus and their graphic presentation in two projections are almost of identical charac
2S r. Cremo~nik Nalazi nakita u srednjovjekovnoj zbirci Zemaljskog muzeja (Glasnik 1951 , voL 6)
26 A Benac: Istrazivanja praistorij skih nalazista u dolini rijeka Bile. (Glasnik J 949-50, vo1s. 4-5)
i Zavrsna istrazivanja u pecini Hrustovaci (Glasnik 1948, vol 3)
164 KEMAL BAKAR~)JC
teristics with the minimum difference in productivity , satisfactory and almost identical
zone production coefficient (0.99 and 0.94). Consequently it can be concluded that there
is no substantial difference in performance in the cited - cited by performance. (Table 11)
Cited and/or cited by , in terms of communication, is a completely free and uncondi
tioned relation that indicates an intention of being emerged within the context of citing,
as well as the characteristics of the indirect tradition.
There is another interesting projection of the undertaken zoning that can be received
by their crossing . Three productivity zones into two direction of the analysis - by cited
papers from the new series of Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja (Archaeology) and papers that
give citations from the new series of Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja (Archaeolog y) - result
in nine fields in the span of: low cited/low cited by , to an especially interesting field
with a group of five papers that are frequently cited (more than eight times within a cor
pus) and that are most frequently cited (i.e. used) in these previously published papers
27
(more than nine times within a corpus). Those are the two papers by Borivoj Covic ,
28 3o
and papers by Alojz Benac , Irma Cremo~nik29, and Zelravko Maric . This group com
prises a minor corpus of cited analyzed articles, the total of 1.5%, which in terms of
communicational identification could be taken as papers that summarize the previous
archaeological findings on one hand (so-called reviews), and are used as "benchmarks",
i.e. key works in terms of comparison with new studies.
3 CITATIONS FROM GLASNIK ZEMALjSKOG MUZEjA

- CONCLUSION
The set hypothesis on the characteristic position and function of the new series of Glas
nik Zemaljskog muzeja (Archaeology) in the structure of the science of archaeology at
the national level has been conflrmed in all the analyzed corpuses as well as within the
framework of the supposed citing concentration circles.
(1) The new series 'of Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja (Archaeology) is an essential refer
ential framework of archaeological publication activity in Yugoslav territories.
In all of the five analyzed corpuses of the Prehistory of Yugoslav Countries, the
journal is always in the zone of the core of the highest productivity and influence.
(2) The corpus of the Archaeological Lexicon of Bosnia and Herzegovina refer
ences introduces us to characteristic relations in archaeology in Bosnia and
Herzegovina, whose centennial development it consequentl y represents, and
also indicates the new series of Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja (Archaeolog y) to
be a leading periodical at a national (Bosnia and Herzegovina) le¥el.
(3) The citation corpus from the new series of Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja (Ar
chaeology) met in detail the citation network (citation structure) that developed
with archaeology in Bosnia and Herzegovina being published information from
the angle of the leading periodical, and also confirms the signi ficance of the
new series of Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja (Archaeology) and its dominance as
a information resource.
(4) Citations from the news series of Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja (Archaeology)
within the corpus of their own citations have indicated and also discovered a
27 B. Covic: Nekoliko manjih prehistorijskih nalaza iz Bosne (Glasnik 1957, vol 12) i Uvod u
stratigrafiju i hronologiju prehistorijskih gradina u Bosni . (Glasnik 1965, vol 20)
28 A. Benac : Slavenska i ilirska kultura na prehistorijskoj gradini Zecovi (Glasnik 1959, vol. 14)
29 l. Cremo~nik: Rimska vila u ViSi c ima (Glasnik 1965, vol. 20)
30 Z. Maric: Donja Dolina (Glasnik 1964, vol. 19)
CITATIONS OF THE NEW SERIES OF GLASNIK ZEMAUSKOG MUZEJA .. 165
part of the subjective, private manner. of a specific scientific development in

historical sciences at the national level and, consequently
(5) presented a characteristic relation of al;lsorption and accumulation and selection
of citations of the inherent origin on the basis of whose characteristics it is pos
sible to make a communication evaluation of scientific papers.
This study confirms the basic postulates of bibliometric research such as : presence
of a differentiating degree of concentration of knowledge and citations, possibility of
quantitative zoning of citations, and universal valences of the forms of non-Gausean
distribution, regardless of the spread of the targeted scientific area and characteristic
phenomenon of the knowledge and citation concentration.
166 KEMAL BAKARSIC
REFERENCES
Bakar~ic Kemal 1989 Bibliometrij ska istrazivanja Praistorije jugo slavenskih zemalj a.
Prvi dio: jezik i zemlja porijekJa referenci. Biblioteksratvo .
1989, sv. 35, str. 17-29
Bak arsic Kemal 1990 Bibliometrij sk o vredno vanje jugoslovenske praistorijske ar-he
ologije. Arheo, 1990, br. 11, str. 35- 38
Bakarsic Kemal 1990a Science Citation Index for the fi e ld of Archeology: hermeneu
tical and informatics aspects of SCI based systems of regional
basis - U: Czap Hans end Nedob ity Wolfrang (ed) TKE-90
Terminology and Knowledge Engineering, Vol. 1. , Index Ver
lag, Frankfurt J 990, str. J 49-156.
Bakar~ic Kem a l J 99J BibJiometrij ska analiza bibliografija "Prai sto rije ju gos lavensk ih
zemalja" i Arheoloskog leksikona Bosne i Hercegovine. Glasnik
Zemaljskog muzeja. Arheologija, 1991 , sv. 46 , str. 134-143
Bakarsic Kemal 1992 Mode l bibJiografske obrade dokumenata iz istorij skih i humani
sticki h znanosti na primjeru arheoloske publicistike Bosne i
Hercegovine. Sarajevo 1992 (doktorska disertacija)
Benac Alojz 1987 Benac Alojz (ur. ) Praistorija.jugoslavenskih zemalja. Tom 1-5.
Akadernija nauka i umJetn osti Bosne i Hercegovine, Sarajevo
1979- 1987
Bradford S. C. 1953 Documantat ion. (2. izd.) C. Lokwood, London J953
Caspari F. 1916 Registar zu Band I-XXX Mitteilungen des Deutsch en Archeolo
gishen Instituts Rornische Abteilung. Mitteilungen des Deutschen
Archeologisch en Instituts (Rornische Abteilung), 1916, bd. 3 1.
str. 1-296
Covic Borivoj 1988 Covic Bori voj (ur.) Arheolo ~ki leksikon Bosne i Hercegov ine.
Zemalj ski muzej Sarajevo, 1988
Frankfurter S. 1902 Register zu den Archeologisch - Epigraphischen Mitteilungen
aus Oesterreich - Ungarn. Jahrgang 1-20. A. Holder, Wien,
1902.
Garfield Eugen 1964 Science Citation Index - A New Dimension in Indexing. Sci
ence, 1964, vol. 144, no. 36 19, str. 649-654
Garlield Eugen 1979 Citation Indexing It 's Theory and Application in Science, Tech
nology and Humanities. John. Wiley and Sons New York, 1979
Haitun S. D. 1982 The Stationary Scientometrics distribution. Part 3. Th e Role of
the Zipf Distribution. Scientometrics, 1982, vol. 4, str. 183-196.
Haitun S. D. 1983 Naukometrija: sostojanie i perspektivi. Nauka, Moskva, 1983
He rlach Geraldine 1978 Can retreival of information from citation index be simpl efied~
Multiple mention of a reference as s charact eristic of the link
between cited and citing articles. Journal of American Society
of Information Science, 1978, vol. 29, str. 307-310
Knezevic Branko 1980 Citatne analize jugoslovenske biomedicinske periodike. Refe
ralni centar Sveucilista, Zagreb 1980 (Doktorska disertacija) str.
15-23
Lipenz B. A. 1965 Improvements of the selectivity of citation index to science
literature through inclusion of citation relationship indicators.
American Documentation , 1965, vol. 16, str. 81-90
McCain K., Turner K. 1989 Citation context analysi s and aging patte rns of Journal articles
in molecular Genetics Scientometrics, 1989, vol. 17, no. 1-2 ,
str. 127-163
Mihel I,
1984 Primjena bibliometrij ski h zakonitosti u analizi sirokih tematskih
Oluic-Vukovic V.,
podrucja: radovi iz humanistickih znanosti. Informatologia Yu
Pravdic N.
goslavica, 1984, vol. 16, br.I-2, str. 21-33
CITATIONS OFTHE NEW SERIES OF GLASNIK ZEMAUSKOG MUZEJA .. 167
Moravcs ik M . 1. , 1975 Some results on the function and qu ality of citations. Social
Murugesan P. Studies of Scie nce, 1975 , voL 5, str. 86-92
Murugesan P. , 1978 V ari at ion of the nature of citation me asures with journals and
Moravcsik M. 1. scientific s pecial ites. Journ a l of American Society of Informa
tion Science,1978, voL 29, str. 114-147
Ogden C K,
1960 The meaning of meaninig. Rutlege & Kega n Pau l, Lo ndon,
Rich ards L A.
1960.
Oluic-V ukovic V. ,
1983 Analiza produktivnosti znanstvenih radnika SR Hrvatske u po
Toth, T. , Pravd ic N.
drucju kem ij e. Kemija u indu striji , 1983 vo l. 32. br. 5, str. 205
-211
Oluic-Vu kovic Vesna 1989 Impact of produ ctivity increase on the distribution pattern of
Journals . Scientometrics, 1989, vo L 17, br. 1-2. str. 97-109
Oppenhei m C , 1978 Higly cited old papers ant the reasons why they contin ue to be
Renn S. P. cited . Journal of American Soci ety of Information Science, 1978 ,
vol. 29, str. 225-231.
Peritz B. C 1983 Classification of citation ro le of the soc ial sciences and related
fi e lds. Scientometri cs, 1973, vol. 5, no. 1- 2, str. 303-317
Price D . J. de Soll a 1967 Networks of Scientifi c Papers. Science, 1967, vol. 155, no. 3767,
str. 1213-1219
RuffL 1979 Citation ana lyses of the scientific career - a case study. Social
Studies of Science, 1979, vo l. 9. str. 81-90.
Sercar T vrtko 1976 Neke zn a~ajke primarn e znan stvene period ike u SFR Jugoslavij i
u svjetlu savremenih tend encUa njezina preobrazaja u svijetu .
Inform atologia Yugoslavica, 1976, sv. 8, br. 1-4, str. 55-65
Sercar Tvrtko
1988 Komunikacijska filozofija znanstvenih ~asopi s a . Globu s, Zagreb ,
1988.
Voss H., Dagaev K. S .

1976 Are all ci tation s equal or did we Op. cit. your Idem ? Journal o f
Acad emic Librari anship , 1976, vol. I, no. 6, str. 19-21
Weinstock M.
1971 Citation Indexes . U: Kent A. and Lancour H. (Ed .) Encyclope
dia of Library and Infor mati on Science. Vol. 5. Dekke r M. In c.
New York 1971, str. 16-40.
ZipfG. K.
1932 Selected studies of the Principles of relation frequency on lan
guage. Harvard University P ress, Mass. 19 32
UDK: 39(497.6)(058) ISSN 0350-1051
VOLKSKUNDE
HEFTB BAND IV
UDK 398.8 (497. 15)
Denana B UTUROVIC
ALBERT BATES LORD (1912-1991)1 ET L'HERITAGE DE LA
TRADITION ORALE BOSNIAQUE
P ar ce texte, j'ai voulu commemorer Ie deuxieme anniversaire de la mort du grand cher

cheur et savant americain , Albert Bates Lord, Ie plus grand speciali ste de la tradition orale
du monde. Dans J'expose qui suit , je vais tenter de determiner sa place dans I' histoire des
recherches de la tradition orale des Slaves du Sud, de montrer en analysant son oeuvre
dans quelle mesure, dans cette partie de ses recherches, il a suivi la demarche de Matij a
Murko, Ie mei lleur speciali ste yougos lave de la traditi on orale et cell e de son maltre, Ie
celebre ho merologue, Milman Parry. Aussi serai-je amenee dans cette et ude a pre ndre en
co nsideration les premiers travaux de Lord pour pou voi r apprecier, en consideranr ses tra
vaux ulterieurs, I'immense originalite avec laquelle il a mene ses recherches sur la tradition
des Slaves du Sud, sur Ie plan theori que, historico-cul turel et culturo-anthropologique.
Lord a co ntinue a examiner les regles de la creation du chant ep ique oral dans Ie labora
toire vivant de la poesie ep iqu e musulmane des Slaves du Sud, comme I' avaient fait ses
deux predecesseurs, et iJ a etabl i que cette poesie, plus qu e toute autre poesie des Slaves
du Sud, confirme l'anciennete de Ja transmission orale et que c'est bien 18. sa caracteristi
que principale. Par leur genie createur, ses chanteurs epiques ont reuni Ie tres vaste espace
geograp hique et temporel de l' heritage tenace de la trad ition. Grace a eux , Lord reussira it
trou ver une confirmation de ses co nnaissa nces sur Homere com me poete o ral . Et, d'autre
pan, il creera une nouvelle theori e - la theorie de J'o ralite.
Albert B ates Lord est ne it Boston Ie 15 septembre 1912. Apres a voir termine des etud es
second aires classiques, il s'inscrit a Harvard ou il obtient e n 1934 un dipl6me d' etud es
classiques. D e ux ans plus tard (e n 1936), il obtient un dipl6me de fin d' etud es de
troisi eme cycle e n litterature com paree. Comme Ie souligne John M. FOley, c'est so us
I'influence de so n directeur de these, Milman Parry, que Lord ori en te ses recherches,
co nsac rees e n pre mier lieu a
I'epopee anglaise, vers l' e po pee «serbo-croate » et, e n
moindre part, vers l' epopee grecq ue e t germanique. « Ce c hangement est Ie refJe t du
transfert du fa rdeau qui s'effectue dans les annees 35 entre Parry et Lord. ,,2 A vrai dire,
A. B . Lord a rep ris un grand projet scientifique entrepris par Milman Parry - des recher
ches approfo ndies sur la chanson ep ique des Slaves du Sud, a
partir de notes auth e n
tiqu es co llec tees dans des zones ou el!e etait encore vi vante dans les annees 30 du XX"
siecle, la methode appliquee eta nt cell e de l'anthropologie litteraire. C'etaient ies bases
permettant de mettre definitiv e ment e n place la th eo ri e de la creation orale. Ainsi, en
A l'occasion du deu xie me anniversaire de sa mort, e n guise de necrologe.
2 John Miles Foley, Albert Bates Lord (19 12-1991 ), Journ al of American Folklore, 105 ( 1992),
p.57-65.
172 DENANA BUTUROVIC
poursuivant l'oeuvre de Milman Parry, A. B. Lord va deveIopper la theorie de la

creation orale et corrunencer it l'imposer aux theoriciens traditionalistes de la litterature
orale les plus orthodoxes. Son processus d'adoption est en cours, mais il faut des main
tenant avoir a I'esprit la participation de Matija Murko a I'etablissement de cette theorie
et lui accorder I'estime qu'i! se doit.
Matija Murko, erudit de la fin du XIX e siecie, entre dans Ie XXe siecie corrune un
chercheur de formation universelle de la culture spirituelle et materielle des Slaves du
Sud. Au COufS de ce siecle qui est Ie notre, la culture spirituelle des Slaves du Sud restera
au centre de ses preoccupations pendant cinquante ans. Corrune chercheur mod erne du
XX e siecle, il a poursuivi et developpe les travaux alors modestes sur les recherches de
la poesie epique des Slaves du Sud. II en a elabore I' etude sur Ie terrain et sur Ie plan
ethnologique et folldoristique et il y a decouvert I'authenticite et l'importance de la
poesie epique musulmant< (bosniaque\3 Cette maniere d'aborder la tradition populaire
resultait du fait que M. Murko etait Ie premier chercheur et specialiste europeen a avoir
cree des conditions permettant d'obtenir une «representation adequate de la veritable
vie de la poesie 6pique populaire ». II s' est interesse a I'analyse de tous les phenomenes
et de tous les aspects de la poesie orale, et a elabore une sorte d'apen;:u complexe de sa
genese. Dans sa premiere etude sur la poesie bosniaque musulmane,4 Murko souligne
deja que « pour etudier I'essence et la vie de la poesie epique populaire », la poesie epique
bosniaque musulmane peut fournir Ie meilleur exemple. En tant que « poesie epique
conservatrice », eIle a toujours ete l'objet de ses recherches, un materiel lui permettant
de corroborer ses theses principales. Des que cette premiere etude a ete connue, I' interet
. pour tout ce que faisait Murko, pour tout ce qu'il publiait, n'a pas cesse de croltre. Les
classiques, les homeristes, les slavistes, les specialistes de La chanson de geste fran~aise,
tous suivaient attentivement les travaLJx de Murko. Plus recemment, on commence a
estimer sa place dans I'homerologie et son influence sur les fondateurs de ]'ecole homero
Jogique americaine .5
Le nom et I'oeuvre d'Albert Lord sont inseparables du nom et de l'oeuvre de Mil
man Parry, son professeur et maitre, un specialiste qui I'a initie, des Ie debut de ses
etudes, a la recherche et I' a definitivement lie a I'etude de la poesie orale traditionnelle.
A la fin de sa vie, alors qu'il faisait I'inventaire de ses resultats, Lord a confie a un jeune
chercheur, Ziatan Colakovic: « Je serais bien en peine de determiner la limite entre les
travaux de Parry et les miens, car mon oeuvre s'est developpee sur la sienne.6
En suivant, dans cette etude, Albert B. Lord dans ses recherches sur la poesie epique orale des
Bosniaques, j ' ai en general conserve I'expression poesie epique musulmane, car comme pen
dant au syntagme poesie epique chretienne, elle s' avere la plus precise.
3 Cependant, Ie materiel de Murko n'est malheureusement pas accessible. Maja Boskovic-Stulli
s'est interessee, dans les annees soixante, au sort des enregistrements phonographiques de
Murko (TragQm ostavstine Matije Murka. Narodna umjetnost, liv . IV 1966). Les phono
grammes des textes enregistres par Muiko pendant ses enquetes se trouvaient encore
recemment en partie a Prague; depuis 1966, cette partie - enregistrements realises pendant les
voyages de 1930 a 1932 - se trouve aux Archives de l' Academie yougos1ave (maintenant cro
ate) des Arts et des Sciences a Zagreb. Les enregistrements des voyages de 1912 et de 1913 se
trouvent a Vienne au Phonogramm Archiv de I' Academie des Sciences. L'utilisation de ces en.
registrements est pour I' instant remise en question pour des raisons techniques.
Murko Mathias, Die Volksepik der bosnischen Mohammedaner. Zeitschrift des Vereins fUr
Volkskunde Berlin, 19, 1909, p. 13
5 Cf. documents bibliographiques de l'etude «Tragom prow:avanja muslimanske epike Matije
Murka ». Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja Bosne i Hercegovine, E, 46, 1991. Voir aussi: Denana
Buturovic, Bosanskomuslimanska usmena epika, Sarajevo, 1992, p. 105-148
6 Albert Bates Lord, Nasljede Milmana Parryja. Latina et Graeca. Zagreb, dec. 1985, p. 6
ALBERT BATES LORD (1912-1991) ET L'HERITAGE DE LA TRADITION .. 173
Albert B. Lord et Milman Parry (1902 - 1935) ont tous les deux contribue a la re
cherche d'une reponse a la question cle de la tradition orale, a savoir comment et de
queUe fayon les chanteurs de chants epiques apprennent-ils leurs chants, en quoi con
siste I'essence de la poesie epique orale et quelles sont les origines de ['lliade et de
I'Odyssee. En penetrant dans Ie milieu epique des Slaves du Sud, en particulier dans Ie
milieu bosniaque, en s'introduisant dans Ie cercle des exceHents chanteurs epiques qui
continuaient a vivre la vie des chanteurs epiques traditionnels, ils se sont introduits dans
un monde vivant, dans Ie laboratoire vivant de la poesie epique orale traditionneUe.
C'est M. Murko qui a introduit Parry dans ce milieu et dans ce laboratoire. Parry
avait eu la chance de faire la connaissance de Murko alors qu'il avait deja etabli ses the
ses et qu'it avait deja compris que Ie style homerique etait un style traditionnel tres
developpe, mais il n'avait pas encore saisi qu'un tel style ne pouvait etre qu'oral. M.
Parry fitla connaissance de Murko a Paris en 1928, alors qu'il y soutenait sa these de
doctoral. Cwe annee-Ia, Murko fit trois conferences sur la poesie des Slaves du Sud a la
Sorbonne, et en 1929 parut son ouvrage intitule: « La poesie populaire epique en Yougo
slavie au debut du XXe siecle ».7 Antoine Meillet, membre du jury devant lequel Parry
soutenait sa these, mit Parry en relation avec Murko qui assistait a la soutenance de sa
these. II n'est pas interdit de penser que, puisqu'ill'avait invite a la soutenance de la these
de Parry, Meillet avait permis a Murko de prendre connais~ance de la dissertation de
Parry. La conversation entre Meillet et Murko qui s'ensuivit, a pu avoir une certaine in
fluence sur les remarques que Meillet fit a Parry a I' issue de la soutenance. Ce qui me Ie
laisse supposer, c'est ce que Parry ditlui-meme: « C'est surtout grace aux remarques de
mon maitre, M . Antoine MeiUet, que je me suis rendu compte, au debut d'une fayon en
core peu claire, que les poemes d'Homere ne pouvaient etre compris que lorsqu'on avait
completement peryu la nature de la poesie orale. » 8 Le jour meme de la soutenance de la
these, Meillet reprocha a Parry de ne pas avoir assiste aux conferences de Murko. « Au
cours des annees qui suivirent, les ouvrages du professeur Murko m'ont amene, pIuS" que
ceux de tout autre specialiste, a examiner la nature de la poesie orale et a etudier les chants
heroi·ques des Slaves du Sud ... » 9 C'est sous l'influence de Murko (souligne Lord) que
Parry commence a qualifier Ie style formuJique d'Homere de «style traditionnel oral ».10
Milman Parry est venu pour la premiere fois en Yougoslavie pendantl'ete de 1933
pour y effectuer des recherches de terrain. II y est revenu une seconde fois pour un plus
long sejour, de juin 1934 a septembre 1935. 11 Au debut, il etait accompagne de Ilja N.
Goleniscev Kutuzov, et plus tard, en 1934, par Albert B. Lord.
Des sa premiere annee de recherche sur Ie terrain, lorsqu'il rencontra a Stolac Ie
chanteur Ibro Basic, Parry fit preuve d'une certaine intuition pour decouvrir les chan
7 Paris , 1929
8 Traduction citee de: Albert B. Lord, Opsti uvod /dans Ie livre/ Srpskohrvatske juna~ke pjesme.
Collecteur: Milman Parry. Redacteur: Albert Bates Lord, Livre second, Belgrade et Cambridge
1953, p. XV
9 Ibid.
10 A. B. Lord, Nasljede Milmana Parryja ... p. 5
II Autant que je sache, seul I. N. Goleniscev Kutuzov parle de ce sejour de Milman Parry a Du
brovnik en 1932. II dit qu'iI a rencontre Parry a Dubrovnik en 1932 et l'a ensuite accompagne
dans ses deplacements en Herzegovine, en Bosnie et au Montenegro au cours des etes de 1933
et de 1934. Au cours de ces voyages, c'est Goleniscev qui notait les chants jusqu'a ce que, ar
rive a Zagreb, Parry decidlit d'acheter un parlographe (dictaphone a cylindres de eire) de fabn
cation allemande, Ie meme que celui qu'utilisait M. Murko). A cause de ses obligations profes
sorales a l'universite de Belgrade, Goleniscev ne put continuer a accompagner Parry, et c'est
Albert Lord, l'eleve de Parry, comme ille disait, qui Ie rempla~a. Epos serpskogo naroda. Izda
nje pogotovil 1. N. Goloniscev Kutuzov, Moscou 1973, p. 327-331.
174 8ENANA BUTUROVIC
teurs qui savaient de longs chants. Parry s'est immediatement interesse au talent de cer
tains poetes. Sachant, grace a ses recherches sur Ie terrain, qu ' un chanteur pouvait creer
de nouve aux chant s en utilisant des moyens traditionnels , il oriente ses recherches sur
ce probleme. A I'issue de ses recherches sur Ie terrain , M. Murko avait bien sa isi
I2
I' exi stence de ce probleme (<< phenomene »), mais n' avait pas penetre so n essence II
fa udra atlendre A. B. Lord pour qu'un savant fonde so n oe uvre sur ce phenomene et
oriente ses recherches pour trouver une solution au probleme homerique.
En 1934, alors qu ' il avait parcouru de nombreux centres ou la poes ie epique bos
niaque etait encore vivante, en Herzegovine et au Sandzak, Parry reussit a cerner Ie
probleme principal des chants traditionnels oraux des Slaves du Sud mu sulmans, a sa
voir la question de leur longueur. Apres avoir en te ndu chanter dans ces regions des
chants de 1.000 a 2.000 vers , ce qui etait habituel pour les chanteurs locaux, il co mprit
que la longueur du chant epique etait une caracteristique de la traditi on musulmane et de
ces chanteurs, qu 'e lle constituait line categorie qualitative. Les exemples de la tradition
musulmane confirmaient la lheorie formulique deja etablie auparavant, mais aussi, selon
la conviction de Parry et de Lord , que les textes de ceUe tradition differai ent a chaque
performance, meme si dies etaient co nsec utives. Le prob leme de la modification du
chant d'une performance a I'autre, d'un chanleur a I' autre, avait egalement attire I'atten
tion de Murko et il I'ava it examine; il avait a deux re pri ses enregistre sur un phono
graphe de I' Academie de Vienne, plusi eurs performances de textes divers d 'un meme
chant. Au debut , Ie phenomene meme ne lui etait pas apparu clairement, mais apres
avoir veri fie ses ob servations, il avait co nclu: «Dorenavant il m'est clair que les chants
epiques edites que nous possedons actueJlement ont ete ch antes une seule et unique fois
ou plus precisement dictes, et ce au moment ou iis ont ete notes. Aussi est-il vain
d' essayer de faire rechanter un chant dans sa fo rme origi nal e. »13
Toutes les caracteristiques de la tradition des Sl aves du Sud deja citl'\es ont incite
Parry et ensuite Lord a se co nsacrer a ceUe poesie epique et a la prendre co mme poi nt de
depart pour developper des recherches comparatives. En d'autres termes, parmi toutes
les poesies ep iques des Slaves du Sud, seule la poesie orale bos no-musulmane, bosnia
que, possedaient les qualites qui permettaient d'assurer a la methode hi storico-compa
rati ve de Parry-Lord des exemples pertinents.
Parry etablit que I' essence de la poesie epique populaire reposait dansson oralite,
tout comme les chan ts epiques d'Homere. II prit la decis ion hi storique d 'essayer de
« form uler et d'appliquer striclement» I'ensemble de tout ce qui pouvait etre enreg istre
dans la poesie epique vivante des Slaves du Sud musulmans. II executa la majeure partie
de cette tache. La partie cultllro-anthropologique des recherc hes (travail d'e nquetes sur
Ie te rrain), c' es t Parry qui I'effectua dans sa totalite dan s des region s choisies de
I' Herzegovine, du Sandzak et du Montenegro. Les materiaux collectes, les rec ueil s de
chants , les entretiens avec les chanteurs, Ie choix des chanteurs re ve lent que Parry etait
un eminent savant, en tout point original et exceplionnel ; et on peut dire qu e son oeuvre
se rapproche de'la philologie traditionnelle ou de ce qu 'o n appelle Ie realisme de terrain .
Les longs chants musulmans, en particlllier ceux que chantaient les Bosniaques a
I' anc~enne frontiere montenegrine, etaient pour Parry la preuve qu ' il avait ete possi ble
12 De teJles analyses auraient ex ige qu ' il etudi at Ie materiel enregistre apres I' avoi I' tran scrit. Pour
au ta nt que I'on sache, les recherches de Murko etaient indi viduelles, son materiel n'a pas ete
transcrit par une eq uipe de specialistes et il semble meme que tout ce matenel soit reste 11 I' etat
d'enregistrement (c f. rem. 3)
13 M. Murko, La poesie populaire epique en Yougoslavie au debut du XX siecle. In : Narodn a
C
knjizevnost Srba, Hrvata, Muslimana i Crnogoraca. Choi x d'mticles critiques par dr Denana
Buturovi c, dr Vlajko Palavestra, Sarajevo 1974, p. 167.
ALBERT BATES LORD(1912-1991) ET L'BERITAGE DE LA TRADITION .. 175
autrefois aux chanteurs de tradition orale d 'executer des chants de la longueur de ceux
d 'Homere. Dans la poesie epique orale traditionnelle des Slaves du Sud, Parry cherchait,
comme Ie dit Lord, un modele permettant d'etudier comment ce genre de poesie epique
avait ete compose et transmis et egalement de mieux comprendre la technique de com
position des chanteurs d'Homere dans la tradition grecque antique. Toutes les theories
de Parry furent confirmees par Ie chanteur Avdo Mededovi6 de Bijelo Polje, que Parry
rencontra au cours de I'ete de 1935 a Novi Pazar. Ainsi donc, c'est Avdo qui offrit a
Parry, aussi bien qu'a Lord, Ie plus de details montrant comment les chanteurs executaient
la poesie traditionnelle narrative et chantee et comment ils se la transmettaient d ' une
generation a l'autre. Lord a souligne que c'etait justement avec Avdo Mededovi6 que
Parry avait prouve que la longueur des chants homeriques ne signifiait pas necessaire
ment qu'elle etait Ie resultat de l'ecriture. D ' autre part, « Parry a monu'e que les chants
longs etaient vraisemblables et formaient un tout, et qu'ils n'etaient pas Ie resultat de la
fusion de quelques chants entre eux. » 14 Mededovi6 a confirme, ou plutOt prouve qu'en
executant un chant, en transmettant la tradition, en fait, il c[(~ait. « II narrait Ie recit avec
ses propres mots poetiques » .15
Tout en effectuant ses recherches entre 1933 et 1935 , c'est-a-dire pendant un peu
moins de deux ans , Parry a pris des notes, consignant non seulement ses observations
mais aussi ses idees et points de vue scientifiques. Ces notes ont ete regroupees dans un
ouvrage intitule « Cor Huso: A Study of Southslavic Song » . Son travail de collecte des
chants fait I'objet de quelques notes. Son fils Adam a fait un choix dans tout Ie materiel
rassemble, mais malheureusement, iI a ecarte un materiel de la plus grande importance
pour les slavistes. Parry avait l'intention d'ecrire plusieurs etudes regroupees so us un
titre commun Homer and Huso ou il aurait compare a divers niveaux la poesie epique
d'Homere et celie des Slaves du Sud. Mais il ne reussit qu'a en publier la synopsis inti
tulee « Homer and Huso 1: The Singer' s Rests in Greek and Southslavic Heroic Songs » .
II n'a ecrit que sept pages de son livre « The Singer of Tales » . II mourut I' annee de sa
plus grande decouverte, celie du chanteur Avdo Mededovic, en decembre 1935. Les
decouvertes de Parry sont importantes . L'une d'elles est un etudiant particulierement
doue, Albert Bates Lord, qui va poursuivre sa pensee, ses recherches, ses ouvrages, son
travail de collecte de materiel de la tradition orale et de donnees sur sa genese et ses
caracteristiques. L ' eminent chercheur qu'est Lord respectera I'integralite de I'oeuvre de
Parry; el il donnera une analyse theorique, comparative sur Ie plan historique et stylis
tique de tous les niveaux choisis du materiel collecte et retenu pour etre soumis a une
analyse comparative.
En 1934, Albert B. Lord , jeune diplome de 22 ans, accompagne I'eminent chercheur
Milman Parry dans ses peregrinations dans les oasis de poesie epique des Slaves du Sud.
C'est ainsi qu'il rec;oit Ie bapleme de I'epopee des Slaves du Sud et qu'il decide de fixer
son attention sur la tradition epique des Slaves du Sud, laquelle occupera une place
dominante dans ses recherches comparatives ulterieures. L'annee suivante est celie de sa
specialisation sur Ie terrain en Herzegovine et au Sandzak. La mort de Parry va inter
rompre pour une assez longue periode ces veritables recherches de terrain preparees par
Parry. En 1936, Lord se livre a un examen assidu du materiel collecte. Cette an nee-la, il
obtient son diplome de fin d ' etudes de troisieme cycle. Ce n'est qu'en 1937 qu ' il revient
en Yougoslavie, apportant avec lui 500 enregistrements realises par Parry, pour en faire
14 A. B. Lord, Nasljede Milamana Parryja, p. 8

15 A. B. Lord, Yuk's Impact on the Tradition: The importance for Homer by - / A [' occasion d'un
symposium consacre au jubile de Yuk Stef. Karadzic, Londres 1988: The study of Oral Tradi
tion and the South Slavs / traduit par Ada Ceman: Yukov dodir sa tradicijom. Ya znost za
Homera. Putevi, BanJa Luka, 3, 1989, mars-avril, !iv. XLII, p. 111.
la meilleure transcription possible (les textes etaient enregistres sur des disques). Pour
autant que I'on sache, cette annee-Ia, Lord n'a pas consigne de chants en Yougoslavie
(mais il en a note en Albanie). Tant qu'il n'a pas termine la redaction de sa these de
doctorat (en 1949), Lord n'entreprend aucune nouvelle recherche de terrain. II ne s' y
remettra qu'en 1950.
Ses biographes et ceux qui s'interesseront a son oeuvre etudieront l'ensemble des
premiers travaux de Lord. En effet, la periode allant jusqu'a la fin de la redaction de sa
these de doctorat represente en quelque sorte une unite dans son oeuvre. C'est d ' ailleurs
ainsi que son premier biographe (en fait, l'auteur de son necrologe), John Miles Foley, a
d' une certaine maniere determine cette premiere periode des travaux de Lord .
Ceux qui etudieront I' oeuvre de Lord et qui auront acces a l'integraJite des manu
scrits de Parry, au texte detaille des notes prises par Parry sur Ie terrain et intitule « Cor
Huso: A Study of Southslavic Song » 16 et au reste du materiel important (Lord cite les
corrunentaires non publies de Parry sur la poesie des Slaves du Sud IHomer and Huso II)
pourront decouvrir et eclaircir cette liaison interessante et cette interpenetration des
idees scientifiques du professeur et de celles de son disciple, Ie developpement de ces
idees et leur realisation dans les ouvrages scientifiques de I'etudiant d'autrefois .
L' annee ou il obtient son diplome de troisieme cycle d 'etudes superieures (il avait a
peine 24 ans), Lord entarne sa pro pre oeuvre creatrice, tout en poursuivant celle de
Parry. En effet, en publiant cinq titres - cinq parties - comptant en tout 43 pages, Lord
realise un projet de Parry qui voulait rediger plusieurs etudes regroupees sous un me me
titre Homer and Huso . Le dessein de Lord etait de realiser des etudes comparatives des
epopees grecques et des recits epiques des Slaves du Sud, recits qu'il avait enregistres
avec Parry. Les trois premieres parties portent les titres Homer and Huso , numerotes de
I a III, 17 alors que la quatrieme et la cin~uieme partie ne sont pas numerotees mais por
tent un titre elargi , quelque peu modifie. 1
Dans ces premiers textes constituant de breves etudes, Lord reste absolument fidele
aussi bien aux sources de Parry - au materiel (Ie fonds musulman exclusivement) - qu'a
sa terminologie. Le premier de ces textes suit dans son integralite la synopsis publiee par
Parry qui, a mon avis, ne faisait qu'annoncer son texte I il est etrange que cette synopsis
n'ait pas ete suivie de l'etude de Parryl9 I. Dans la synopsis jointe a ce texte, Lord
reprend I' idee que Parry avait exposee dans sa propre synopsis. C' est la synopsis de
Parry et un extra it de corrunentaires non publi€s sur la poesie des Slaves du Sud que
Lord a utilises pour ctegager I' idee fondarnentale de cet article. « l' ai complete ces deux
sources a I' aide de mes propres observations et recherches faites en compagnie du pro
16 Nous faisons remarquer que Milo~ Velimirovic, traducteur du texte anglais de la Preface et
de I'lntroduction du recueil de chants de 1954, a traduit dans notre langue Ie terme
« Soulhslavic » par « youg oslave ».
17 « Homer and Huso /: The Singer' s Rests in Greek and Southslavic Heroic Song » Transactions
and Proceedings of the American Philological Association rr APA / 67, 1963, p. 106-113 ;
« Homer and Huso II: Narrative Inconsistencies in Homer and Oral Poetry » . TAPA 69, 1938,
p. 439-'-450; « Homer and Huso 1//: Enjambement in Greek and Southslavic Heroic Song ».
TAPA 79,1948 , p. 113-124.
18 « Hom er, Parry and Huso ». American Joumal of Archeology / AJA / 52, 1948, p. 34-'-44 ;
« CompOSition by Theme in Homer and Southslavic Epos ». TAPA 82, 1951, p. 71-80.
19 La synopsis presente tout 11 fait clairement une etude d ' une grande ampleur comprenant au
moins sept un ites thematiques - la majeure partie des textes etant consacree aux pauses du
chanteur dans les chants grecs et dans ceux des Slaves du Sud. Parry y expose ses conclus ions
a ce sujet ( ( Les conclusions que I'on tire de ces comparaisons ont certainement une impor
tance pour la lheorie dont Ie but est de realiser la partition de I'lliade et de l'Odyssee en li vres
et en chants. »)
ALBERT BATES LORD (1912-J 99J) ET L'HERlTAGE DE LA TRADITION .. 177
fesseur Parry en Yougoslavie » - mentionne A.B.Lord. 20 Ce texte de Lord , Ie premier,

laisse entrevoir I'approche individuelle de l'auteur, queIque chose de ses recherches de
jeunesse, alors qu'il accompagnait Parry, en 1934 et 1935, dans les con trees des Slaves
du Sud, dans les contrees musulmanes surtout. En adoptant les idees de Parry, il a
egalement adopte Ie message fondamental de sa synopsis - resume - seion Iequel Ies
performances des chanteurs de ces regions offrent des arguments suffisamment forts sur
Ie caractere de Ia division de Ia poesie homerique en chants. Cette etude met en evidence
certains points de vue importants pour Ie travail uiterieur de Lord. En s ' appuyant sur
I'idee que Parry expose en conc.lusion dans Ie commentaire cite OU il analyse les pauses
des chanteurs musulmans (( Dans aucun de ces cas on ne peut affirmer que Ie chanteur
avait premedite cette pause a cet endroit precis du chant qui presente une certaine im
portance dans Ie cours du recit »), Lord conclut: « ... que Ie poete oral chez les Slaves du
Sud n'a jamais eu a I'esprit I'unite que forment les parties du chant. Seule existe I' unite
du chant dans son integralite, alors que la partie est variable, indeterminee, et, en fait,
inexistante ». La conclusion de cette petite discussion est de Lord, mais c'est aussi l'avis
de Parry , qui dit: « Et cela signifie qu'ici aussi, comme dans les chants des Slaves du
Sud, il existe une infinite d'endroits ou Homere peut interrompre son recit, sans que ce
soit au detriment de son auditoire. Et toutes les partitions que divers erudits ont etablies
conformement a leurs propres theories sont toutes aussi bonnes les unes que les autres et
ne font que corroborer rna these selon laquelle Homere pouvait s' an-eter presque a cha
21
que endroit sans que son recit ne perde de sa valeur.
Dans la deuxieme et dans la troisieme partie de cette serie d' articles, Lord prend en
consideration, au meme niveau de comparaison, les problemes des inconsequences nar
ratives. Sous des developpements partiels, la tradition epique des Bosniaques « Ie long
de la frontiere montenegrine » est parfaitement etudiee. Dans Ie premier de ces deux
textes (Homer and Huso II: inconsequences du recit chez Homere et dans la poesie
orale), il expose la these selon laquelle les inconsequences du recit chez Homere con
Firment ce qui a deja ete dit sur Ie caractere oral de ces chants, et que, tout compte fait,
elks proviennent de la technique de composition orale par themes et formuIes , de meme
que les inconsequences qui ont ete observees dans la poesie orale des Slaves du Sud.
S'appuyant sur la definition de la formule donnee par Parry, Lord opte pour une
definition provisoire du theme - en Ie determinant comme une unite de matiere, un
groupe d' idees que Ie chanteur utilise regulierement, non seulement dans un chant
donne, mais dans la poesie en general. Les exemples d'inconsequences dans la poesie
epique des Slaves du Sud ne sont pas mentionnes en grandes series, mais elles ont ete
observees chez un tres grand nombre de narrateurs. En tout cas, c' est la premiere fois
que I'on traite de cette fayon les inconsequences de ce type dans la poesie des Slaves du
Sud, non seulement parce qu'il est possible de comparer la poesie des Slaves du Sud
avec les chants epiques de la Grece antique, mais parce qu'on y presente des car
acteristiques qui soulevenl une serie de questions concernant la maniere dont la tradition
orale a ele elaboree puis transmise.
Dans Ie troisieme de ces textes, Ie plus original (Homere et Huso III: L'enjambemenl
dans les chants grecs et dans les chants des Slaves du Sud) , il a etabli que Ie decasyllabe,
Ie vers hero'I'que des Slaves du Sud, reflete la totalile de la pensee du poete de fayon
beaucoup plus stricle que dans I'hexametre homerique. II a etabli que I'enjambement
20 Albert B. Lord, Homer i Huso I: pjevacevi tragovi u grckoj i jUZnoslovenskoj epskoj pjesmi.
Zivot, dec. 1976, Sarajevo an nee XXV, liv. L, N° 12, p. 725 (traduit par Sabina Izetbegovic).
Nous faisons remarquer que Ie mot « Rests» doit etre traduit par « stanke » (ou « pause» ) et
non par « tragovi ».
21 Ibid. p. 729
obligatoire es t plus frequent chez Ho mere que dans la poesie des Slaves du Sud car Ie
style homerique est plus riche en moyens traditionnels perme ttant de tran sme ttre la
pensee au-dela de la limite du verso
Fig. I - Albert Bales Lord (tire du livre de Zdeslav Dukal

« Hom ersko pilanje », Zagreb /1988/)
Dan s la quatrieme partie de celte serie - « Homer, Parry and Huso » - , A. B . Lord a
represente d'une maniere extraordinairement habile I'oeuvre complet de Parry; et dans
la cinquieme - « Composition by Theme in Homer and Southslavic Epos » -, il a expose
la premiere etude sur Ie « th eme per se » en I'etablissant comme une unite structurale
selon la fo rmule de Parry ». En presentant I'evol ution des travaux de Parry, Lord pubJie
. aussi les sept prem ieres pages d'un recit de Parry intitule « The Singer of Tales ». II ex
pose les remarquables resultats obtenus pas Parry, en commenyant par ceux qui
decoulent de son analyse de la nature orale du style homerique , quand iI a commence a
etudier la langue homerique comme langue de poesie orale - a partir d'Homere donc
pour en arriver a ceux des etudes sur la nature orale de la poesie epique des Slaves du
Sud - a Huso. Lord nou s apprend que l'annee 1932 a marque un tournant dans les
travaux de Parry, qu'a partir de celte annee-Ia, il ne faisait plus confiance qu 'a Murko,
ALBERT BATES LORD (1912-1991) ET L'HERlTAGE DE LA TRADITION. 179
Gesemann et Radloff comme chercheurs ayant enquete sur Ie terrain et que c' est cette
annee-Ia qu'il a choisi la Yougoslavie pour ses investigations , car c'etait alors la region
la plus accessible ou la poesie orale etait encore vivante.Ce texte, qui date de la fin
d ' une phase d' evolution importante pour Lord (fin de la redaction de sa these de docto
rat), est interessant car Lord s'y definit et y exprime une fois de plus son profond respect
pour l'heritage de Parry et aussi parce qu'il y donne enfin des informations deta,illees sur
Ie manuscrit de Parry. On y apprend que Lord Ie mentionne car il veut parler de Cor Huso,
un chanteur qui a ete Ie maItre d' Avdo Mededovic, mais que Parry n 'a pas rencontre lors
de son voyage, et que c'est ce chanteur-Ia qui lui a inspire Ie titre de son manuscrit:
«AJors que no us nous trouvions dans la region de Dubrovnik, pendant I'hiver 1934-35 ,
Parry a commence a dicter Ie n~cit de ses deux voyages en Yougoslavie, en y inserant
chaque texte suivi de commentaires dans I'ordre chronologique. II ne traita que huit textes
(Ie dernier est inacheve) correspondant ala periode du 5 au 22 juillet 1933 . Ce ne sont
que des notes de terrain, mais non sans importance. Je crois qu'iI avait I'intention de les
completer un jour. Nous avons I' intention de les inserer dans les pages d' introduction du
premier cahier du recueil paru 22 ... »23 Les chercheurs curieux et non informes vont se
demander si Ie materiel de ces notes individuelles de terrain (journal de bord et autres),
d'apres lesquelles Parry dictait son texte, existe bien. Nous nous rejouissons de la nou
velle de John M. Foley qui affirme que, peu de temps avant sa mort, Lord travaillait a
I'edition complete des notes de terrain de Parry intitulees « Cor Huso ». Et enfin, dans cet
ouvrage, Lord a expose comment avait ete planifiee la publication du Recueil de Parry.
Entre 1937 et 1953, A.B. Lord travaille au premier et au deuxieme tome du Recueil
de Parry, et les prepare pour les faire publier. lis paraissent sous Ie titre original de
« Serbocroatian Heroic Songs », a savoir: Les chants heroi'ques serbo-croates. Parry a
toujours employe Ie syngtame « poesie des Slaves du Sud » et parIait des chants musul
mans et bosniaques lorsqu'il s ' agissait des chants des Bosniaques. Lord est reste fidele a
cette terminologie, mais comme iI etait professeur de langues et litteratures slaves, et
etant donne que la langue serbo-croate / croato-serbe, teJle qu' on I' appelait officiellement a
cette epoque, est commune a quatre peuples formant les Slaves du Sud, il a egalement
applique ce terme a la tradition des Bosniaques. Ainsi a-t-il evite d'eventuels malenten
dus avec sa premiere maison d'edition - L ' Academie Serbe des Sciences et des Arts. En
effet, c'etait I' eRoque ou dans la Yougoslavie de I' AVNOJ (1943), les courants civiques
extremistes serbes et croates de l'intelligentsia orientee dictaient la resolution de la
question nationale (et cela dura jusqu'en 1968) et OU il etait interdit aux Bosniaques
d'exprimer librement leur appartenance nationale ; aussi lorsqu'on parlait de leur culture
ou de leur tradition, on employait la qualification serbe et croate, comme a la fin du
XIXe siecle et au debut du XXe.
II faut a ce propos mentionner Ie long chemin qui marque la parution de ces deux pre
miers livres (editions dans la langue des chanteurs qui avaient execute ces chants / bos
niaques, comme ces chanteurs eux-memes les appelaient / et en anglais) pour faire com
prendre aux responsables concernes de notre pays, que les editions critiques sont des ouvrages
inestimables sans lesquels iI est impossible de faire des etudes approfondies sur la cul
ture traditionnelle, que ces editions sont assez onereuses et exigent beaucoup de temps. 24
22 II aurait fallu traduire par « recueiJ prepare pour J'edition », negligence du traducteur, rem. de
D. ButuroviC.
23 Albert B. Lord, Homer, Peri i Huso. In: Svetozar Koljevic , Ka poetici narodnog pesni stva.
Belgrade 1982, p. 458-466. Dans l'Introduction generale des chants epiques serbo-croates,
Lord dit de cette etude de Parry qu' elle est « inachevee ».
24 Au cours des travaux sur Ie recueil, la « American Council of Learned Societies » et la
« Harvard 's Society of Fellows }) ont pris en charge ies frais de voyage de Nikola Vujnovic, ce
Dans tout ce qui constitue I'ensemble du projet de recherches sur Ie terrain de la tra
dition epique des Slaves du Sud, ce qui est reste a jamais lie au nom de Parry, ce sont:
l'idee de cette etude, Ie choix du pays et du peuple ainsi que Ie materiel recueilli. Le but
de cette etude, a sa voir la recherche d'un laboratoire vivant de la tradition orale et son
immortalisation (en creant un recueil) - processus que Parry a lui-meme sui vis sur Ie
terrain durant un peu moins de deux ans - est reste a jamais une idee originale de Parry
et sa contribution a la science. C'est ce que Lord a confirme, prouve dans I'Introduction
Generale de I' edition du premier et du deuxieme tome du recueil.
Ce recueil unique de poesie epique chantee par quatre chanteurs albanais qui chan
taient des chants bosniaques, tandis que Ie cinquieme est un Bosniaque (un Herzego
vinien originaire de Nevesinje) n'a pas encore ete l'objet d'investigations, de meme que
I' heritage complet de Parry - en tant qu ' heritage traditonnel des groupes ethniques qui
l'ont sauvegarde, transmis et lui ont confere les structures poetiques dans lesquelles iJ a
ete note. C'est Parry, son initiateur, et lui seul, qui a influence Ie choix de ses collabora
teurs et determine Ie mode de consignation et bien d'autres circonstances d'une impor
tance indubitable pour que ce recueil voie Ie jour.
Autant que no us sachions, Albert Lord a joue un role important dans Ie choix et la
redaction des textes devant etre publies. L'idee de commencer par les textes des chan
teurs qui depeignent l'atmosphere multiethnique et multiculturelle du Sandzak est ex
cellente. Ces chants sont, de ce point de vue, des joyaux de la tradition et pas seulement
par ce que Parry et Lord pensaient leur faire illustrer.
Lord considere que, lors de l'etude de la poesie epique orale, il est necessaire de
commencer par les chants d'lun chanteur avant de passer a ceux d'autres chanteurs dans
un domaine choisi. II applique la meme methode lors de la publication des chants. II cite
six centres OU ont ete recueillis les chants (Novi Pazar, Bijelo Polje, Kolasin , Gacko,
Stolac, Bihac et Ja Macedoine comme region particuliere).
La publication des Iivres a commence par Ie materiel de Novi Pazar, car l'enregistre
ment au microphone avait donne de bons resultats, bien que Lord ne considere pas que
ce soit Ie meilleur materiel du recueil. 25
Sa these de doctorat terminee, Lord entreprend un travail de recherche scientifique
auquel ne s'adonnent que des chercheurs exceptionnels - il s'agit pour lui de verifier et
d'approfondir tout ce qu'il a deja fait et ecrit, de ramener sur un meme plan, dans la me
sure OU cela s'avere possible dans la sphere de I'anthropologie Iitteraire, I'examen et la
confrontation de ses propres theses et de celles qu'iJ a adoptees, pour atteindre un degre
lui permettant de formuler une nouvelle theorie, la th€orie de I'oralite ou theorie de la
creation orale «<the Oral Theory to verbal art »), qui, en tant que telle, est de plus en
plus adoptee dans la terminologie scientifique.
Apres avoir pris en consideration les idees des collecteurs de la tradition en qui il
avait Ie plus confiance (Parry, Radloff et Murko), Lord fut persuade que, en depit de
leur valeur inestimable, les tres nombreux recueils etablis par des collecteurs anterieurs,
ne pouvaient perrnettre de penetrer I'essence de la tradition orale, son fonctionnement et
sa vie. Lorsqu'on etudie les traditions epiques orales, il est necessaire d'aller les verifier
qui lui a permis de se rendre et de sejoumer a Harvard pour y transcrire la plupart des textes
enregistres sur disques. L' aide financiere offerte par Ie «Milton Fund and Clarke Bequest» a
permis a Lord et a ses collaborateurs de reproduire en 1937, 500 disques que Lord a apportes
en Yougoslavie, a Dubrovnik, pour en faire faire la transcription. C'est Ie «Sheldon TravelJing
Fellowship Fund » qui I' a aide a realiser ce voyage. Et, pour finir, en 1949 et en 1950, Ie
« Milton Fund » a permis a M. Ruzitic d'effectuer la verification et I'accentuation des textes
en version originale.
25 Nous don nons un court texte du recueil de Parry 11 la fin de cette etude.
dans les regions epiques, tant qu'eHes sont encore vivantes. C'est pourquoi , alors qu'it
travaillait sur les premiers recueils (qui parai'tront en 1953 et 1954), Lord decida de
poursuivre son travail de terrain et des 1950/51, il vient en Yougoslavie dans Ie but
precis de retrouver les chanteurs avec qui Parry avait travaiHe bien des annees aupara
vant. Les resultats de ce travail de terrain, Lord ne les a pas appliques seulement pour
creer Ie profil du recuei1 et ses textes d'accompagnement, mais aussi a son travail de
chercheur dans son integralite, pour examiner les autres poesies epiques, alors qu'il tra
vaillait a son livre « The Singer afTales ».•
Parmi les vieux chanteurs qui avaient chante pour Parry, Lord retrouva en 1950 et en
195 I Sulejman Fortic et Dzemal Zogie, qui chanterent aussi pour lui en s' accompagnant
ala guzla. Quant a Alija Fjuljanin, qui habita-it assez loin de Novi Pazar, Lord ne put Ie
rencontrer, tandis que Salih Ugljanin et Sulejman Makie etaient, a cette epoque, deja
decedes. Ces voyages ont permis a Lord d'enrichir la collection de Harvard de chants
que lui avaient chantes cinq nouveaux chanteurs musulmans et un Montenegrin
(chretien). Les chanteurs musulmans sont Murselj Mulie, un tonnelier illettre de Mitrov,
un village situe non loin de Tutin, dans Ie canton de Stava. II appartient a la meme ecole
de tradition que les chanteurs de Parry. C'est Salih Ugljanin qui lui avait appris certains
chants ainsi que les deux versions que Milos Velimirovie, l' assistant de Lord et son ac
compagnateur, a notees. Il en est de me me du deuxieme chanteur de Lord, Mustafa Re
bronja, age de 64 ans, illettre, marchand d'occasions, originaire de Novi Pazar. II avait
autrefois chante en s'accompagnant a la guzla, dans les cafes, pendant Ie Ramadan . II est
lui-meme issu d'une farnille de chanteurs et lui aussi avait appris certains chants de
Salih U gljanin. Lord et son assistant ont enregistre quelques-uns de ses chants.
Les autres chanteurs de Lord etaient des personnes plus jeunes et lettrees: Ramo
Babic, meunier a Novi Pazar, age de 46 ans, originaire de Gluhavica un village du can
ton de Stava (il tenait ses chants de personnes agees et il en avait aussi appris dans un
recueil de chansons) ; Murat Kurtagic, 36 ans, originaire de Rasno, un village du canton
de Sjenica (il avait appris ses chants aupres de vieux chanteurs et dans des recueils de
chants). Lord Ie considere comrne un bon chanteur. Quant au cinquieme chanteur
musulman, Batijar Okovie, i) avait lui aussi appris ses chants dans un recueil. II vena it
de la region de Tutin. II connaissait Alija Fjuljanin.
Lord qui etait deja venu a Bijelo Polje avec Parry en 1935, alors qu'il etait encore etu
diant, y revient en 1950-51 et considere ce deuxieme sejour comrne un privilege. II y retr
ouva Avdo qui , quoiqu'en mauvaise sante, etait toujours pret a chanter et a declamer des
chants epiques. Lord enregistra alors sur un appareil a fils, les textes des chants qu' Avdo
lui chanta en partie ou lui declama. II s'agit des chants suivants: « Osmanbeg Delibego
viC et Pavi~evic Luka» (23,24,26 mai 1950,6 119 vers) ; « Le Mariage de Meho, fils
de Smail» (23 mai 1950,8488 vers) ; «Beeiragic Meho» (16 aoGt 1951, 3 561 vers).
Avdo Mededovic, chanteur, detenteur de la Tradition, transmetteur de chants oraux
traditionnels, doue d'un talent createur exceptionnel, decouvert par Parry - decouverte
du siecle -, a inspire toute I'oeuvre de Lord. Alors qu'il preparait la traduction de son
celebre chant sur Ie mariage de Smailagic Meho, Lord ecrivit une nouvelle version d'un
chapitre de son livre « The Singer of Tales» et Ie fit publier. En 1956, iI redigea aussi
une etude consacree a Avdo Mededovic, joueur de guzla?6 Lord estime qu' Avdo est un
joueur de guzla doue de telles qualites qui font de lui Ie dernier des grands joueurs de
guzla de la Tradition des chants narratifs oraux des Slaves des Balkans.
Comrne Ie fait remarquer Lord, de nombreux details de la vie d'Avdo (comrne Ie fait
que son pere ne I' a pas reconnu a son retour de la guerre, ou bien son mariage avec une
jeune fille dont il avait seulement entendu parler mais qu'i) n'avait jamais vue aupara
26 Albert B. Lord, Avd~ Mededovic, Guslar. Journal of American Folklore 69, 1956, p. 320-330
182 f)ENANA BUTUROVrC
vant) rappellent la vie des heros dont il chante les exploits dans ses chants et prouvent
qu' Avdo Mededovic vivait dans cette Tradition . Mededovic avait ses maltres, parmi
lesquels se trouvent son pere qui avait appris des chants de Cor Huso, I'un des plus
grands chantres de la Tradition du SandZak et des milieux musulmans du Montenegro.
Lord pense que Cor Huso a eu une influence sur la technique d'execution d'Avdo,
laquelle est caracterisee par Ie gout de I' ornementation, la richesse des descriptions et
I'art d'utiliser la presentation retrospective des evenements et de I'action. En general,
I' ornementation et Ie «flash back» constituent la base de la longueur des chants
d'Avdo. II faut reconnaltre que c'est Avdo Mededovic qui a communique les chants les
plus longs de la tradition bosniaque, de celie des Slaves du Sud et des Balkans. Lor
squ'en 1950 Avdo narra Ie chant sur Smailagic Meho, il etait age de 85 ans et la version
du chant qu'il communiqua etait considerablement abregee (8 488 vers) . Cependant,
Lord considere qu'il s'agit la d'une excellente performance. Ce qui a ete abrege, ce sont
avant tout les descriptions et on observe aussi quelques modifications apportees aux
roles de certains personnages mineurs, ce qui, tout compte fait, selon Lord, montre
I' importance de la performance en tant que telle.
Avdo Mededovic a ete la decouverte du concept du chanteur epique dans I'oeuvre de
Lord et dans celle de Parry ; c'est lui qui a montre la portee du chanteur epique de
I' antiquite a la seconde moitie du XX e siecle. C'est Ie chanteur Ie plus souvent men
tionne dans Ie livre de Lord « The Singer of Tales » et dans tous ses autres travaux. II
etait, pour ainsi dire, un chanteur de chants oraux traditionnels hors de pair. II possedait
les deux qualites fondamentales qui, selon la norme etablie en poesie orale par Lord, Ie
predestinaient a etre un transmetteur de la poesie epique orale traditionnelle: il etait il
leure et il etait anime par I'ardent desir d'apprendre les chants qu'iI entendait. II compo
sait en suivant les regles de I' art poetique oral, il maltrisait les formes multiples et la
thematique de I'heritage traditionnel oral. Sa maturite justifiait la place que Lord lui a
accordee - celie de meilleur chantre apres Homere. L 'exemple d ' Avdo etaie la these de
Lord selon laquelle Ie talent d ' un specialiste de la poesie traditionnelle orale est
inseparable de I'art, de I'habilete, du savoir et peut-etre du savoir-faire. Toutes ces car
acteristiques permettaient a Avdo de reprendre et d'executer a sa maniere un chant qu ' il
vena it d ' entendre. Le chanteur , Ie chanteur createur, tel qu' etait A vdo, recree Ie chant de
la Tradition, en edifiant un certain pilier dans la structure de son chant. Comme d ' autres
chanteurs de talent (Tesan Podrugovic, Mehmed Kolakovic, Becir Islamovi6, mon
chanteur - Orner Zagorac) , Avdo avait toujours, pendant qu' iI executait un chant,
d'autres sources que celie qui etait sa derniere incitation, Ie desir de communiquer. Cette
originalite est geniale, mais elle reste, eUe est, dans la sphere de la poetique de la poesle
traditionnelle orale, incomparable a celie de la Iitterature artistique. Comrne I' a dit Lord ,
ni Avdo, ni aucun veritable transmetteur de chants oraux traditionnels n'a jamais
completement recree la trame d'un recit. Ce qui, a premiere vue, passait pour un
exploit incroyable de la part d' Avdo dans la transmission et dans la communication orales
de la tradition n'etait que Ie fruit d'une longue experience dans la construction du theme et
d'une technique heritee de nombreuses generations de chanteurs I'ayant precede?;
A I'issue de ses analyses comparatives, Lord soul igne que les differences apparais
sant dans I'exposition du theme auxiliaire proviennent de la diversite des chanteurs, dans
la meme mesure et aussi vraisemblablement que les differences qualitatives spectacu
laires observees dans la longueur du developpement et I' exhaustion du theme 28 De par
toutes ses caracteristiques deja citees, Avdo Mededovic a ete pour Lord et auparavant
27 Albert B. Lord, The Singer of Tales. Harvard University Press, Cambridge, Massachusetts
1960, Part I: The theory, p. 81.
28 Ibid., p. 93
ALBERT BATES LORD (1912-[99)) ET L' HERITAGE DE LA TRADITlON .. 183
pour Parry un extraordinaire instrument qui leur a permis d'evaluer tous les aspects de la
Tradition, en particulier ceux de la tradition orale et traditionnelle. Ses chants montrent
que, des qu'un chanteur a atteint sa maturite, il determine les traits generaux de ce qu'on
appelle les moyens techniques qui lui servent dans la composition orale; a vrai dire
selon mon avis , qui se fonde sur rna propre experience de terrain - if etablit un rapport
stable envers la Tradition. A vdo Mededovic est une source sOre sur laquelle on peut
s ' appuyer pour parler des conformites aux lois regissant I'art poetique traditionnel oral.
Pour Lord aussi, il est important lorsque, dans son livre « The Singer of Tales », il ex
amine la question particulierement interessante des chants et de ce chant-Iii. Ainsi, pour
Lord, Ie chant sur Ie mariage de Smailagic Meho est, selon une certaine fa<;on de Ie con
cevoir, I'idee genera Ie de l'histoire et, en fait, il renferme tous les chants sur Smailagic
Meho, toutes ses interpretations. L'autre conception est celle qui se rapporte a
I'execution particuliere ou au texte du chant tel que Mededovic I'a dicte enjuillet 1935.
Grace au fonds de chants traditionnels oraux dont if disposait, A vdo Mededovic offre
une reponse a la question suivante: quelles sont les categories qui Ie distinguent des au
tres et determinent sa place au pres du grand maitre Homere dans toule I'histoire de la
poesie epique des Slaves du Sud? Ces categories ne sont autres que Ie degre et la
qua lite de J'elargissement dans I'execution et, en d'autres termes, dans la composition
ou, enfin, dans I' assemblage des chants. Derriere ces deux categories on trouve Jes car
acteristiques du traditionnel determinees par la qualite etla stratification des possibilites
de memorisation et meme par la fa<;on mythique de penser et de percevoir les possi
bilites humaines en matiere de connaissance et de sentiment.
Fig. 2 - Avdo Mededovic, chanteur de Milman Parry (tire du livre: Zenidba Smajlagina Sina.
Narrateur Avdo Mededovic. Serbo-Croatian Heroic Songs. Collected by Malman Parry Volume
four. Edited by David E. Bynum with Albert B. Lord. Cambridge 1974)
Ainsi cet homme de talent, memoire vivante et transmetteur de la poesie orale et

traditionnelle, apparalt comme un personnage dont la «creation» orale reste delerminee
par « I'experience de la tradition », et c'est une regie qui ne lui permet pas de faire
preuve de trop d'individualisme. Cependant, toutes ces capacites de poete de talent qui a
pense toute sa vie d'une maniere poetique, lui permettaient aussi de transgresser, a son
gre, cette me me forme poetique qu'il etait a me me d'adapter a chacune de ses pensees.
184 DENANA BUTUROVrC
Lord est Ie pere de la theorie de la poesie epique orale, du recit des chanteurs ; il y a
investi non seulement son travail de recherche mais aussi celui de Parry, qui s'etait
forme et elabore au cours de ses deux annees de recherches sur Ie terrain. Dans son livre
« The Singer of Tales », Lord a expose la premiere synthese concernant la vie, la genese
et les caracteristiques de la poesie epique orale, et il y a donne de nouvelles in
terpretations des \ignes directrices essentielles de la litterature orale. Les principes de la
composition orale, deja observes par Parry, il les a approfondis et precises. Dans une
breve preface, il a determine, d'une maniere judicieuse et modeste, Ie but essen tiel de
ses recherches: se concentrer sur un seul aspect de I' art des chanteurs, celui qui va nous
permettre de comprendre comment ils composent, apprennent et transmettent les chants
epiques . Ce livre devrait nous mener a la connaissance de la poesie narrative orale dans
les processus de sa genese, eclairer la technique de la poesis, ce pour quoi les
specialistes montraient un vif interet dans les annees cinquante. Ce livre est a la fois une
analyse et une synthese, un ouvrage theorique et d ' application. Dans sa Preface, ecrite
apres que Ie comite de lecture a eu emis un avis favorable, donc lorsque Ie livre etait
pret 11 etre publie, Lord a eprouve Ie besoin de faire une fois de plus Ie rapprochement
entre Homere, Ie premier de tous les chantres, et celui qui se rapproche Ie plus de lui,
Avdo Mededovic de Bijelo Polje, de preciser que Ie livre qu'il avait ecrit etait bien un
livre sur Homere (The Singer of Tales) mais aussi sur celui qui se rapproche Ie plus de
lui - Avdo Mededovic 29 Lord ne I'a pas dit directement, mais en ces termes: «II est
notre « Singer of Tales » balkanique contemporain ».
Grace 11 Parry, au materiel destine a resoudre les probJemes poses - Ie recueil de
textes des Slaves du Sud, enregistres sur disques phonographiques et notes dans des
manuscrits - , on a garde une trace des experiences effectuees dans Ie laboratoire de « la
tradition epique vivante des Yougoslaves ». Ainsi, c'est sur la poesie grecque et sur la
poesie (en general musulmane) des Slaves du Sud que Lord a elabore sa theorie sur la
poesie orale.
Dans la premiere partie de son livre « The Singer of Tales » - qui rassemble six
chapitres coherents (Introduction, Execution et formation, Formule, Theme, Les chants
et ce chant-la, Ecriture et tradition orale - accompagnes de notes) sous un titre commun
« Theorie", c'est avec une creativite et une habilete exceptionnelles et I'a maltrise d'un
theoricien et analyste qu' A. B. Lord expose les principes de la theorie orale et fait la
demonstration complete de I'existence d 'une poetique particuliere - la poetique de la
litterature orale. Ce qui fait de cet ouvrage Ie premier ouvrage de notre temps consacre 11
la theorie de la litterature orale . D'autre part, il confirme que c'est bien « Ie mode de vie
d'un peuple qui fait naltre une poesie d'un genre determine et d'une portee donn ee". II
s'agit de la poesie epique orale des Bosniaques qu'il appelle en general dans ses
travaux: poesie des Slaves du Sud musulmans. C'est pourquoi c'est aussi la meilleure
etude de notre epoque sur la poesie epique bosniaque: et 11 ce propos il faut comprendre
que par la profondeur de la prise en consideration du probleme de son essence, eJle nous
permet d'avoir une nouvelle perception de toute la substance et de toute la pro
blematique de la poesie epique bosniaque . Dans les quelques premiers chapitres du pre
mier livre, Lord a donne une formulation detaillee de la definition du chant epique oral.
D'apres lui, Ie chant epique oral est une poesie narrative composee d'une maniere que
des chanteurs de recits qui ne savaient meme pas lire, ont elaboree et developpee de
generations en generations. Cette maniere consiste 11 composer des vers metriques et des
hemistiches en utilisant des formules et des expressions formuliques et 11 construire des
chants en se servant d'un theme. D'apres Lord, chaque performance est un nouveau
chant, car elle porte Ie sceau de son poete - chanteur, bien que Ie chanteur ait, 11 vrai
29 Ibid ., p. 131.
dire, appris ce chant d 'un autre chanteur ; mais le public considere que ce chant est Ie
sien et I' accepte comme tel. Le chanteur de n~cits est it la fois la tradition meme et un
createur individuel, dit Lord. En exposant cette these, il estime necessaire de mettre en
relief dans une note que, dans son livre, il ne cesse de souligner Ie role createur et dy
namique de chaque executant, dans Ie but de neutraliser I' impression que I'on pourrait
se faire, en certains endroits de ses exposes, que Ie poete oral n'est qu'un transmetteur.
Je pense que ce n'est une impression que pour Lord; bien sur, Lord ne s'est pas
suffisamment arrete it Cor Huso pour analyser 1a notion de maitre. C' est aux futurs cher
cheurs qu'il reviendra d'examiner la part du maitre dans le fonds epique et sa contribu
tion dans Ie genie createur de ses disciples inspires. Les chanteurs sont, bien sur, des
transmetteurs oraux et, selon la determination tMorique de Lord, ils composent pendant
l'execution orale. Et c'est cette technique particuliere de composition qui permet une
composition rapide pendant l'execution. 3D Lord cite deux points communs qui car
acterisent tous les chanteurs de chants oraux: ce sont leur manque d' instruction et Ie
desir de devenir des chanteurs de poesie epique emerites. Selon Lord, c'est son manque
d' instruction qui a empeche Ie chanteur de devenir un automate. Les formules (( groupes
de mots qui sont regulierement employes dans des contextes metriques identiques afin
d ' exprimer une idee essentielle donnee ») sont des unites fondamentales permettant de
produire des oeuvres de poesie orale. L'idee fondamentale de la formule, composee
d'un nom et d'une epithete, reside dans Ie nom. Les chanteurs apprennent les formules
de leurs maltres, des chanteurs qu ' ils ont ecoutes et ainsi de generations en generations.
C'est pourquoi, selon Lord , il est impossible d'etablir qui a imagine telle ou telle for
mule. Mes recherches sur les chants epiques bosniaques, basees sur J' histoire de leur
notation et sur leur comparaison suivant la chronologie de leur notation, nous permettent
de faire des conjectures sur les cercles de transmetteurs selon les regions, les groupes
traditionnels restreints et autres. Mais, en tout cas, Lord a raison lorsqu'il constate que la
plupart d'entre elles font partie de la tradition commune?1
Ce qui determine Ie repertoire des formules connues par un chanteur, c'est sa con
naissance des themes. Le nombre de formules est proportionnel au nombre de themes.
Lord a etabli qu'un chanteur emploie des phrases, des expressions figees parce qu'el
Jes lui sont utiles et qu'elles repondent it ses besoins d'exprimer, de montrer, quelque
chose; mais elles ne sont pas inviolables. Leur existence, affirme Lord, tient it leur
utilite et non au fait que Ie chanteur estime qu'il ne peut ou ne doit pas les modifier.
D'ailleurs, elles peuvent etre adaptees. II faut bien comprendre, souligne Lord, que la
formule ne limite pas Ie chanteur lorsqu'il compose ses verso La technique formulique
s'est developpee pour lui etre utile dans son art et non pour Ie gener. 32 La grammaire
poetique de la poesie epique orale est et doit etre fondee sur la formule. C' est une
grammaire de parataxe et de phrases utiles et frequemment employees. 33 Lord tient pour
vraisemblable que les stades ulterieurs de la formule n'ont pu se developper avant
qu ' elle ne flit devenue un moyen de composition, bien qu ' eUe n'ait jamais ete que ceJa.
« Ses symboles, ses sons et ses formulaires ont ete con<;:us pour creer un effet magique et
non pour des raisons esthetiques ... Le poete etait un magicien et un prophete avant de
devenir un artiste ... Les racines du recit oral traditionnel ne sont pas des racines artis
tiques , mais des racines religieuses au sens Je plus large du terme »?4 Selon Lord, les
30 Albert B. Lord, The Singer of Tales, Foreword, p. 17.
31 Albert B. Lord, Ibid., Part I, p. 49.
32 Cite d'appres: Albert B. Lord, Formula (Traduit par Orner Hadziselirnovic), Zivot, an nee
XXX, Sarajevo , 1981 , liv . LIX, N° 2, p. 230).

33 A. B. Lord, The Singer of Tales, p. 65.
34 Voir remarque N° 32, p. 232.
formules et les groupes de formules servent au but principal, a savoir exposer I' histoire
dans Ie chant et les vers, car Ie recit est la chose essentielle. Cette meme creativite, Lord l'a
montree dans la definition du theme (Ie theme est un groupe defini de pensees, c'est-a-dire
une fusion d'idees), dans la suite des themes mineurs (Minor Themes). Le chapitJe consacre
au theme evoque tres fortement Ie processus d'apprentissage et celui de la communication
du chant narratif oral. Lord dit que Ie theme lui non plus ne possede pas de « forme
nette », ni chez un chanteur donne, ni dans la tradition dans son integralite. Sa forme
varie constamment dans la conscience du chanteur, « car Ie theme est en realite proteifonne, il
a plusieurs formes dans la conscience du chanteur, toutes les formes sous lesquelles il l' a
deja chante », celie de sa derniere performance lui etant la plus fraTche a I'esprit.
Dans Ie chapitre « Les chants et ce c hant-la », Lord a confronte Ie chanteur de la
Tradition et I' histoire, Ie recit, en exposant de la maniere la plus apparente la specificite
de la transmission orale. It interprete I'essence de l'existence du recit (de I' histoire), de
ce que Ie chanteur chante. Pour Ie chanteur, modifier ce recit, cette histoire, serait men
tir. La maniere meme de narrer, d 'exposer Ie sujet du recit, n'est pas etablie, pas plus
que les parties secondaires du recit, de l'histoire . Lord dit que I' histoire presente dans la
conscience du poete - chanteur, c'est I'histoire presente dans Ie chant. Ainsi, dans ce
chapitre, a-t-il precisement traite la question des variantes. Pour Lord, chaque perform
ance est a la fois un chant specifique et un chant generique. Lord pose Ie probleme de
I'original du chant epique oral; il considere que l'idee de l'original dans la tradition
orale n'est pas logique. A la question de l'original se rattache celle de l'auteur. Chaque
pe rformance est unique, c'est une creation et non une reproduction; c'est pourquoi Ie
chant execute ne peut avoir un auteur unique. Toutefois, Lord developpe cette idee et la
complete: me me la premiere execution d'un chant ne peut etre appelee « original » de
mem e q ue la premiere personne qui l'a chante ne peut etre consideree comme son
« auteur », a cause de la speciflcite du rapport entre sa performance et toutes celles qui
seront realisees ulterieurement. De ce point de vue, Ie chant n'a pas d'auteur, ou plutot,
il en a une multitude. Par consequent, chaque performance est une creation et, en tant
que telle, elle a son propre « auteur ». Et meme si Lord considere que Ie chant tradition
nel est, de diverses fa~ons , separe des autres chants, selon lui, il en est en me me temps
inseparable. Les resultats qu'il a obtenus apres avoir compare diverses versions de la
transmission dont la cause etait la sauvegarde de la tradition, sont etonnants, meme pour
Lord . Ce qui les determine, c'est l'h istoire soigneusement conservee et preservee. La
variance et la perennite sont deux elements du processus traditionnel qu' il faut com
prendre pour comprendre I'essence meme du chant traditionnel oral. De nombre uses
analyses ont toujours conduit a la meme conclusion, a savoir que les manieres variees de
ses nombreuses executions faisaient du chant traditionnel un genre particulier, a part,
mais que, finalement, il etait inseparable des autres chants.
Dans Ie chapitre « Ecriture et tradition orale », Lord consacre son attention sur Ie
moment ou la tradi tion orale est fixee par ecrit, moment qui, quoique d'une importance
essentielle, ne constitue qu ' une phase de la vie de la tradition orale. Le chanteur qui a
dicte son chant en Ie narrant est devenu « I'auteur» de cette execution qui ne refiete
qu'un mome nt de la TRADITION et Ie rend unique. Ainsi Ie texte fixe est un texte cree.
Le protee a ete photograph ie, tel est Ie commentaire de Lord. Ensuite, il parle des
methodes de consignation d'un texte. L'experience de Parry et celIe de Lord ont montre
qu'un texte dicte, meme s'il est note dans Ies meilleures conditions et par les meilleures
« plumes », n' es t jamais, du point de vue de Ia structure de sa versification, identique a
ce meme texte qui aurait ete c hante. Pour Ie chanteur, dicter son cha nt n' est pas queJque
chose de benefique, mais du point de vue de la creation du chant, cela peut contribuer a
la creation des chants les plus beaux et les plus longs. Car ce mode de notation
« proJonge Ia duree de la performance (narration»). C'est Ie cas d'Avdo Mededovic et
ALBERT BATES LORD (1912-1991) ET L'HERITAGE DE LA TRADlTlON .. 187
de sa fa<;on de dieter son chant. Cette caracteristique qui permet au chanteur d'allonger
son chant et son mode d'execution est, comme dans Ie premier cas, reservee aux meil
leurs chanteurs, a ceux qui appartiennent a une tradition ric he en themes et chants tradi
tionnels. Lord continue en examinant Ie probleme de ce qu' il appelle les textes de tran
sition et considere que de tels textes n'existent pas. Ecrire des chants dans Ie style de la
poesie epique orale est quelque chose de tout a fait different (Kal::i6).
Dans ce chapitre, Lord se relere aux principaux recueils de poesie epique des Slaves
du Sud des aires linguistiques des Serbes, des Croates, des Bosniaques et des
Montenegrins quand il examine deux problemes essentiels: celui de leur influence sur la
tradition et celui de leur caractere determinant en tant que partie de la tradition. Pour ce
e
qui est des recueils de Vuk et des autres - qui datent tous en general du XIX
siecle -, la majorite des historiens de la litterature considere que I' auteur des chants de
ces recueils est Ie chanteur qui les a dictes. C'est particulierement evident dans Ie cas de
I'etude de la poesie orale des chanteurs de Vuk. C'est par leur «inviolabilite» dans la
societe, parmi les chercheurs, qu'ils ont eu une influence sur la « tradition »,35 car, selon
Lord, surtout dans les milieux chretiens, on les preferait aux chants traditionnels trans
mis oralement.L' apprentissage par coeur de ces chants a eu aussi une influence sur les
variantes car, dit Lord, les chanteurs se mirent aussi a apprendre par coeur les autres
versions. Matija Murko avait, lui aussi, fait les memes observations. Lord considere que
Ie texte exact (<< correct ») sonne Ie glas du processus de composition orale. 36 C'etaient
surtout les jeunes chanteurs de la population chretienne qui etaient possedes par cette
manie. Lord considere que ce phenomene etait assez rare chez les chanteurs musulmans,
car aucun de leurs recueils n'avait acquis la reputation de ceux de Vuk ou de Njegos,
reputation, selon lui, presque sacree. A propos du deuxieme probleme, selon Lord, dans
les recueils de Vuk, comme dans les recueils de ceux qui collecterent ces chants a
I'instar de Vuk, Ie materiel est, d'une certaine maniere, inegal. Cependant, Lord consid
ere que ces chants ont ete en majeure partie notes sous la dictee du chanteur et, en depit
de leur redaction ulterieure, ils offrent une image nette de la tradition. II considere que
ce sont des textes oraux pris sous la dictee, mais, selon lui, ces recueils renferment
egalement des chants qui avaient ete ecrits, tels ceux de Kaci6, et que, tout comme ces
derniers, ils ne sont pas representatifs de la tradition orale. Quant aux « autres » chants,
il considere qu'ils ont tous ete crees pour la premiere fois par Ie chanteur lors de leur
dictee ; selon lui, ils sont la consequence de I' insistance du collecteur aupres du chan
teur, ce qui, d'ailleurs, fut Ie cas des nouveaux chants du celebre chanteur Filip Visnji6.
D'apres Lord, ces chants, ainsi notes, doivent egalement etre consideres comme des chants
epiques oraux, et c'est Ie fait me me de les collecter qui a suscite la creation de ces
nouveaux chants. Dans ces nouveaux chants, on per<;oit, selon Lord, un chauvinisme
quotidien qui puise son origine hors de la Tradition et qui etait incite par des forces poli
tiques et nationalistes. 37 II est evident que ces caracteristiques, Lord les attribue aux
chants ayant une thematique du XIX e siecle. Quant aux recueils de chants bosniaques,
recueillis par Kosta Hormann et Luka Marjanovi6, Lord en parle encore moins. II pense
que les cahiers de Hormann sont exceptionnels et que I'apparition des chants «musul
mans» dans la tradition est un phenomene interessant, bien qu'elle ait, d'autre part, donne
lieu a des interpretations erronees.
35 A. B. Lord, The Singer of Tales, p. 136.
36 The set, « correct» text had arrived and the death knell of the oral process had been sounded.
A. B. Lord, The Singer of Tales, p. 137.
37 Nationalism was rife and the chauvinism of the day, a chauvinism not inherent in the tradition
itself but fostered by nationalistic and political forces outside the tradition, was unfortunately
mirrored in the songs. - Ibid., p. 136.
188 DENANA BUTUROV1C
Anime par l'experience offerte par les chants epiques des Slaves du Sud (surtout les
chants musulmans de la tradition bosniaque) et par leurs chanteurs dont certains sont,
selon Lord, de veritables artistes, et enrichi par ses connaissances sur les lois regissant la
creation et la transmission des chants epiques oraux, connaissances completees par cer
tains elements caracteristiques du « laboratoire de poesie epique yougos\ave », qui per
mettent la transmission orale (formules et themes), dans la seconde partie de son ou
vrage, Lord se tourne vers les chants se trouvant dans les precieux manuscrits herites du
passe 38 Lord y a repere les traces de la composition oraleet en Homere, un chantre
poete, Ie meilleur de tous les chantres, conune l'avaient declare ses contemporains. Ces
chants confirment les hautes va leurs litteraires de la forme orale, prouvent que la tradi
tion orale est aussi litteraire que la tradition litteraire elle-meme. En effet, lorsque les
techniques ecrites entrerent en scene, les formes artistiques existaient depuis longtemps
et etaient deja fort developpees et anciennes. 39 Des etudes comparatives de cette
problematique ont conduit Lord a la conclusion que Ie createur des chants d'Homere
etait un poete oral. Les preuves se trouvent dans les chants eux-memes, dans les car
acteristiques de la technique formulique et de leur structure thematique. Lord considere
que les analyses de Parry offraient une reponse a la question des caracteristiques de la
technique formulique. 4o Des analyses completes permettent de conclure que les tech
niques formuliques sont, du point de vue generique, identiques dans la poesie grecque et
dans celle des Slaves du Sud et qu'elles agissent selon les memes principes, ce que Lord
considere comme la preuve, la plus sure jusqu'alors, qu'il s'agit d'un mode de composi
tion oral, preuve suffisante pour conc1ure que les chants d'Homere sont des compositions
orales. Ensuite Lord cite des similitudes d'enjambements dans l'un conune dans l'autre
cas. Les analyses des structures thematiques se sont egalement revelees des manieres
sures ayant permis de verifier que la genese des chants etait un phenomene oral. Lord
souligne egalement ['histoire et la magnifique ganune d'ornements que maltrise Homere
en tant que chanteur oral de talent et que son effet reside dans la superiorite avec laquel
Ie Ie chanteur maltrise la Tradition et non dans une certaine idee de l'unite structurale
definie a l'avance.
Lord considere les chants d'Homere conune des textes oraux notes sous la dictee. II
considere qu'Homere est l'un des plus grands chantres de son epoque et qu'il y a eu des
chanteurs avant et apres lui. Avant d'etre notes, ['lliade et ['Odyssee eurent une longue
histoire. On peut supposer que leur premiere execution chantee n'avait pas Ie caractere
raffine des interpretations d ,Homere et ne presentaient de similitudes avec les textes
d'Homere que dans ['histoire fondamentale. Les chants generiques et nombre de ces
themes etaient deja formes et existaient dans la tradition grecque bien avant d'etre ap
pliques a Achille et a Ulysse, dit Lord. II met en evidence les difficultes rencontrees par
les specialistes des poemes epiques d'Homere, etant donne que leurs investigations ne
pouvaient s'effectuer que hors du cours naturel de la tradition d'ou ils emanaient.
Cependant Lord considere qu' Hesiode, Les fragments cycliques, Dares et Dikis, peuvent
servir a identifier Ie materiel thematique qui avait cours dans la tradition orale a
l'epoque d'Homere. Lord pense que c'est en faisant des observations paralleles du
38 La deuxieme partie de ce livre se compose de: sept chapitres cons acres a Homere (Homer), Ie
huitieme it l'Odyssee (Odiseja), Ie neuvieme it l'Iliade (/lijada), Ie dixieme it la poesie epique
medievafe (Neke bilje§ke 0 srednjovjekovnoj epic;), puis suivent des exemples: complement I,
II, III, IV, V, VI et enfin les NOles et l'Index.
39 A. B. Lord, The Singer of Tales, p. 141. Traduit par Slobodanka Glisi6 (Pevac prica, 2, Pri
mena, Belgrade 1990) p. 8.
40 M. Parry: « Studies in the Epic Technique of Oral Verse - Making 1: Homer and Homeric
Style », Harvard Studies in Classical Philology, 41: a partir de la p. 118 11930 I.
ALBERT BATES LORD (1912-1991) ET L' HERlTAGE DE LA TRADITION .. 189
materiel thematique qu'offre l'Odyssee, puis de celui du drame grec et de ce qu'offrent

les poetes et enfin de celui qu'offrait Ie materiel yougoslave specialement etudie, que
41
l'on peut analyser les parangons historiques des chants d'Homere. Dans Ie cadre de ce
systeme d'analyses , les similitudes que I'on peut observer avec la poesie epique
medievale sont importantes. Car ce qui presente un interet particulier pour Lord, c'est Ie
modele fondamental et « Ie detail invente » . Dans des analyses exhaustives d'exemples
qui eclairent la tradition orale de I' epoque d 'Homere, ou plus precisement ses paran
gons, se trouvent egalement ceux de la poesie epique yougoslave, plus precisement ceux
de la poesie epique bosniaque. L' analyse des chants yougoslaves montre, par exernple,
que Ie fils, a vrai dire, n' est pas Ie personnage principal, essentiel, dans Ie drame du Re
tour. Lord en conclut que Ie fils n'est un element indispensable que dans Ie type de re
42
tour pro pre a Agamemnon . Dans cette epopee, plusieurs parangons se confrontent en
de nombreux points de la narration, et chacun contribue a sa maniere, a nous faire con
naitre l'histoire.43 De meme qu'il a existe des formes d'histoire dans lesquelles Homere
n'entend pas parler des pretend ants aux Enfers (Hades), il est aussi probable qu ' il existe
des versions du retour OU tout allait bien a la maison et ou aucun pretend ant n' avait im
portune sa femme, ce que montre vraisemblablement Ie recit d' Anticlee. A vrai dire, de
telIes versions existent dans la tradition epique musulmane des Slaves du Sud et Lord les
presente dans l'Annexe III, ou elles portent I'indication Parry I 920 et 6229. Nous sou
lignons I' idee de Lord qui constitue une synthese extraordinaire de ses investigations et
qui est developpee dans ces deux chapitres: la connaissance d'autres formes multiples
traditionnelles dans I'atmosphere dense de la litterature orale aide a expliquer la struc
ture et les « desaccords » de chaque forme multiple donnee. De me me que chaque recit
particulier sur Ie retour, traite dans I' Annexe III, doit etre considere par rapport aux au
tres recits qu ' il renferme et qui gravitent autour de lui, de me me celui qui lit l'Odyssee
doit avoir a I' esprit les formes multiples presentes dans sa structure propre. Evidem
44
ment, Lord corrobore ces theses par des exemples et des paralleles interessants.
Dans l'analyse de l'lliade, dont I'histoire est liee a la Guerre de Troie, Lord consid
ere que la duree de la guerre de Troie - qui est un fait historique - est un element qui a
attire Ie theme de I'enlevement de lajeune epouse dans I'histoire. Lord nous renvoie, en
expert qu'il est, a I'arriere-plan de la riche poesie epique orale a laquelle appartient
I' fliade dans l'interpretation d'Homere, et nous montre que dans I' Ilia de comme dans
l 'Odyssee, la maniere dont Homere mene l'action et les recits des evenements, en utili
sant ce qu'on appelle des «detournements », correspond 11 sa puissante maitrise du
materiel appartenant 11 I'histoire. Aussi ce materiel et son agencement dans Ie chant
d'Homere ont-ils une importance dans l'ample recit sur la guerre et dans 1e recit sur
I'absence d ' Achille, a vrai dire une importance essen tie lIe qui fait Ie succes du chant
45
epique et qui mene a une forme multiple d'une forme concentree determinee.
Dans Ie chapitre consacre 11 la poesie epique medievale , Lord presente les grandes
lignes des recherches du caractere oral des epopees medievales et leurs resultats even
46
tuels. Ce qui retient son attention, ce sont I'epopee ancienne anglo-saxonne Beowulf,
ainsi que la Chanson de Roland et l'epopee grecque sur Digenis Acrdas. Lord pense
que, etant donne Ie niveau actuel des recherches sur Ie lai de Beowulf, on peut effec
tivement considerer qu'il s' agit de la performance d'un chanteur qui a ere notee, la
41 A. B. Lord, The Singer ofTaJes, Part II, The Application, p. 1581159. Traduction de S. Gli~i6, p. 38.
42 A. B. Lord, Ibid. p. J61 , Traduction de S. GliSi6, p. 43.
43 A. B. Lord, Ibid. p. 167. Traduction de S. GliSi6, p. 55.
44 A. B. Lord, Ibid. p. 169. Traduction de S. GIiSi6, p. 59.
45 A. B. Lord, Ibid. p. 188. Traduction de S. GJiSi6, p. 92.
46 A. B. Lord, Ibid. p. 198. Traduction de S. GliSi6, p. 112.
dictee et la consignation ayant sans doute dure plus d'une journee. Lord estime que cer
tains evenements de cette epopee (I'histoire de la lutte de Beowulf avec Ie dragon, les
aventures marines de Beowulf avec la mere de Grendel) ont peut-etre ete parfois chantes
separement, ce qui ne signifie pas que Beowulf n'est pas un chant unique. Lord trouve la
confirmation de cette these dans la poesie epique des Slaves du Sud. Comme illustration,
dans I' Annexe III, il cite le texte 6 580 de Murat Custovic de Gacko, qui montre comme
il est aise a un chanteur de poursuivre le recit d'un heros ou d'une action extrait
d' evenements qui, dans une interpretation norma Ie, auraient peut-etre marque la fin du
47
chant: c'est peut-etre ce qui s'est passe lorsque I'epopee de Beowulf a ete dictee
Fi g. 3 - ALbert B. Lord et Avdo Meaedovic dans La cour de La maison

du clwnteu r a Obrovo. ete 1950 (tire du meme livre que La fig. 2)
Quant a la Chanson de Roland, qui, comme Digenis Acritas, a une riche tradition
manuscrite, Lord conc1ut, en se basant sur ses recherches, que c'est un chant a formules 4 8
47 A. B. Lord, Ibid. p. 200. Traduction de S. GIi~ic, p. 115 .

48 A. B. Lord, Ibid. p. 203. Traduction de S. Gli~i6, p. 119.
C'est grace aux systemes formuliques qu'il conclut, a vrai dire, que la Chanson de
Roland, tene qu'elle se trouve dans Ie manuscrit d'Oxford, est une composition orale et
que ce sont des copies de ce manuscrit qui sont a l'origine de certains autres manuscrits.
Lord fait remarquer que la necessite mythique et I'attirance thematique reliant les parties
des chants epiques medievaux - il cite alors des exemples typiques tires de Beowulf
sont egalement apparentes dans la Chanson de Roland.
c
Selon les explications de Lord, Ie manuscrit de I'Escorial (datant du xvr siecle) de
l'epopee grecque de Digenis Acritas est vraisemblablement un texte oral, tandis que les
autres copies de ce chant (celie de Grottafferrata du XIV e siecle, celie d' Athenes et celie
de Trebizonde - du xvr c egalement - et la plus recente, celie d ' Ox fo rd - la seule datee
de 1670) ont ete remaniees par des gens instruits. 49 Lord considere qu'il existe suffisam
ment d'elements permettant de reconstruire Ie noyau de l' histoire, la forme fondamen
lale de I'epopee sur Digenis Acritas (c'est I'histoire ancienne d'un demi-dieu qui reali se
des miracles dans la population, qui remporte des victoires et sauve des vies, mais qui
porte en lui un element funeste).50 C'est sa trame mythique qui a permis a ce chant epique
de se perpetuer, de durer, et c'est ce que Lord a cons tate par ailleurs dans la poesie epique
bosniaque musulmane et dans la poesie epique des Slaves du Sud en generaL
A la fin de son ouvrage, Lord a eprouve Ie besoin de souligner Ie sens du terme oral
(dans Ie syntagme de composition orale) et de Ie mettre en rapport avec celui de tradi
tionne!. Dans Ie concept et dans Ie terme traditionnel se trouve a vrai dire la substance
de ce qui se transmet oralement ou plutot, si on utilise les mots de Lord , traditionnel
nous indique quoi, comment et combien. Dans six annexes se trouvant a la fin du livre se
trouve un materiel tire de la poesie epique des Slaves du Sud et surtout de celie des
Bos niaques musulmans - a savoir des exemples qui corroborent la theorie de I' oralite
etablie par Lord.
Dans une serie d'etudes, de debats, de conferences datant des annees cinquante a nos
jours, Lord etudie les types communs a la poesie epique d'Homere et a celie des Slaves
a
du Sud, ce qui Ie conduit trouver dans la poesie epique des Bosniaques un assez grand
nombre de paralleles aux themes homeriques . De nos jours, grace a Lord, il est clair que
si la poesie orale traditionnelle des Slaves du Sud a conserve la continuite thematique
des chants chantes a I'epoque d ' Homere et meme avant, c'est grace a la structure nar
51
rative du chant traditionnel et oral construit sur des formules et des themes A ce
propos, Lord identifie dans la poesie epique des Bosniaques une strate mythique for
tement pn~sente. La publication des analyses contenues dans les etudes, communications
[aites lors de divers congres et autres , ont permis a Lord d'etablir que la poesie mu
sulmane a bien conserve et developpe ces elements les plus lies a I' idee d' image
mythique. Lord a etabli que Ie chant Le Mariage de Smailagic Meho developpe I'image
mythique de I'adolescence, de la croissance jusqu'a I'age mOr, et de I'acquisition du pou
voir par Ie jeune heros. Or dans les Balkans, il n'existe aucune poesie epique chretienne
qui ait developpe ce theme au point OU il I'a ete dans L'e Mariage de Smailagic Meho.
«Les chanteurs epiques et la tradition orale »52 est un ouvrage d' Albert B. Lord
publie I'annee de sa mort, qui prouve, une fois de plus et de far;:on eloquente, I'etendue
49 A. 8. Lord, Ibid . p. 207. Traduction de S. Glisic, p. 127 et suiv.
50 A. B. Lord, Ibid. p. 219. Traduction de S. Glisic, p. 145.
51 A. B. Lord, Homeric Echoes in Bihac. 1 Zbornik za narodni zivot i obicaje Juznih Slavena, liv.
40, Zagreb 1962, p. 313-320 1 Traduit par Lada Buturovic: I-Iomerovi odjeci u Bihacu, Odjek,
Sarajevo 1-30. septembra 1991. Annee XLIV, N" 15-16, p. 8; Albert B. Lord, The Theme of
the Withdrawn Hero in Serbo-Croatian Oral Epic, Prilozi za knjizevnost, jezik, istoriju i folk
lor, 1969, XXXV , 1-2, p. 18-30.
52 Epic Singers and Oral Tradition. Cornell University Press. Ithaca and London 1 19911
de I'oeuvre de ce grand savant. L'expose retrospec tif sur les textes composant cet ou
vrage, redige par I'auteur lui-meme et se trouvant dans I 'Introduction, est particuliere
ment interessant. I1montre combien Lord est fidele a. la methodologie de Parry et qu ' il
avait un concept de recherche bien determine et original, largement base sur I'idee de
I' oralite des chanteurs epiques qui ont reuni par leur genie createur Ie gigantesque
espace geographique et temporel de I'heritage tenace de la tradition. Bien qu'ecrits a
cinquante ans de difference et bien qu'il ne se trouve parmi eux que deux textes non
publies auparavant,53 tous ensemble, presentes dans Ie livre par Lord lui-meme, ils
complet~nt la pen see scientifique de I'auteur sur les chants epiques et la tradition orale
et restent pour les generations futures de ceux qui les analyseront, pour les disciples et
les continuateurs de Lord , des textes paralleles au « Singer of Tales ». Ainsi Lord a ete
lui-meme Ie critique de son oeuvre.
La publication partie lie ou dans leur integralite des travaux qui retenaient I'attention
de Lord avant sa mort, sera une grande decouverte pour nous tous . John Miles Foley
nous en a deja. informes. Nous marquons egalement un vif interet pour la suite du livre
«The Singer of Tales » annoncee so us Ie titre « The Singer resumes his Tales » (Le
chanteur reprend son recit) ainsi que pour l'edition complete des notes de terrain de
Parry - « Cor Huso ».
COMPLEMENT
La Collection de Milman Parry represente de nos joursla plus grande collection de

chants epiques oraux des Slaves du Sud recueillis entre 1933 et 1965, et ce sont les
chants epiques musulmans, plus precisement les chants epiques des Bosniaques, qui en
constituent la partie la plus importante. Elle est conservee a. la bibliotheque Widener de
54
l'Universite de Harvard. Elle se compose de plus de 3 580 enregistrements phono
graphiques (12 pouces) et de plus de 12500 textes individuels dont 750 sont enregistres. La
majeure partie de cette collection se compose d'epopees (un millier de chants heroYques),55
mais aussi d ' un nombre considerable de poemes Iyriques et de courts recits en vers (en
viron I I 000, dont 250 sont enregistres). Ce qui est egaJement important dans cette Collec
tion, ce sont les enregistrements des entretiens avec les chanteurs qui parlent de leur vie et
de leur maniere d'apprendre les chants. En plus des chants epiques des Slaves du Sud, on y
trouve egalement une centaine de chants epiques de chanteurs albanais chretiens et musulmans.
Dans celle collection se trouvent egalement des chants popuJaires - materiel d'archives
accessibles - enregistres dans les annees soixante par Albert B. Lord .et David Bynum en
Yougoslavie (collections de la Matica croate, c'est-a.-dire du materiel conserve au
Departement de la vie el des coutumes populaires de I' Academie croate des Sciences et
des Arts, recueils de poesie populaire conserves dans la Collection ethnographique de
l'Academie serbe des Arts et des Sciences et aux Archives de Serbie).
Certaines transcriptions des chants de la collection de Parry ont ete faites en Yougo
slavie des 1934-35 par Nikola Vujnovic, lui-meme chanteur originaire d ' Herzegovine ,
5J « Homer as an Oral-Traditional Poet », Livre cite p. 72-103; « The Formulaic Structure of

Introdu ctions to Direct Discourse in Beowulf and Elene », Livre cite, p. 147-169.
54 Dans cette collection , voir: Alber B. Lord : Homer, Peri i Huso - dans Ie Ii vre de Svetozar
Koljevic « Ka poetici narodnog pesnistva », p. 446-464 ; Bela Bartok and Albert B. Lord,
Serbo-Croatian Folk Songs. New York, 1951 ; Albert B. Lord , Opsti uvod ..... p. XV a XXV,
Enes Kujund zic, Muslimanska epika na Harvardu . Odjek, Sarajevo, 1-15, fevrier 1983, N° 3,
annee XXXVI, p. 11-12; Albert B. Lord, Nasljede Milmana Parryja ..... p. 14-16.
55 Lord les appelle des chants narratifs d'aventures, chantes avec un accompagnement ala guzla,
instrument a une seule corde.
ALBERT BATES LORD (1912-1991) ET L' HERITAGE DE LA TRADITION .. 193
Ie principal assistant de Parry sur Ie terrain. Lord , quant a lui , a continue a ve iller sur
cette Collection. En 1937, Lord vient specialement a Dubrov nik, apportant avec lui 500
enregistrements pour que Vujnovi6 les lui transcrive. En 1938, grace a l'aide financiere
du Conseil Americain des Societes savantes, de I' Association des savants et de celle de
l' Univ ersite de Harvard, Vujnovi6 se rend a Harv ard ou il sejourne dix-huit mois
Uusqu'au printemps de 1940) pour y transcrire presque tous les enregistrements. Mais a
cette epoque, les enregistrements en albanais et en turc ainsi que ceux que Vujnovi6 ne
pouvaient comprendre ne furent pas transcrits.
Parallement a la transcription des chants, a la meme epoq ue, on etablit egalemcnl
qu atre index comme documentation d'ac compagnement indispensable a la Collection
(ces index se lrouvent sur des fiches de 3x5 pouces):
I) index principal des textes numerotes ;

2) ind ex principal des tex tes enregistres, numerotes, accompag nes d ' une fiche JD
diquant leurs ce ntres de collecte ;
3) ind ex des chanteurs avec pour chacun la li sle de tous ses chants notes;
4 ) index des premiers vers de chaque chant , avec Ie numero du texte de chaque ver
sion , Ie nom du chanteur et Ie lieu ou iJ a ete note.
Au debut, pour enregisLrer Ie materiel des chants populaires, Parry uti1isait un appareiJ, un
« Parlograph » - une sorte de dictaphone a cy lindres de cire. Ce mode d'enregistrement
n'etait guere pratique; aussi les premiers chants de la Collection Parry ont ete notes
sous la dictee. Des 1934, Parry se procura un nouvel appareil a plaques d' aluminium
qu'i! fit faire specialement dans l'Etat du Connecticut (par la firme The Soundy's Com
pany de Waterbury).
Une importante partie de 1a Collection de Parry a ete publiee. Ce fut d' abord
l'editi on musicologique du materiel qui fit son apparition grace aux efforts conjoints
de Bela Bartok et d ' Albert Lord. En 1951 il s publierent un ouvrage intitule serbo
-Croatian Folk Songs 56 Ce recueil renfe rme les textes et les transcriptions de 75 des
J I 000 poemes Iyriques rassembles . Une editi on augme ntee de cet ouvrage a ete
publiee en 1978 .57 Les livres qui suivent son t donnes dans l'ordre chronologique de
le ur parution.
Ainsi Ie premier et Ie deuxieme livre se compose nt de chants de chanteurs de Novi
Pazar que nous avons deja cites, de me me que ces deux livres. Ces chants sont sui vis des
entretiens avec les chanteurs (Salih Ug lj an in, Sulejman Forti6, m~emal Zog i6, Sulejman
Maki6 et Alija Fjuljanin). L' un de ces livres (Ie second) est paru en lang ue bosniaque,
nom donne a cette langue par les c hanteurs eux-memes, tandis que l'autre (Ie premier)
est paru en anglais 5 8
56 Bela Bartok and Albert B. Lord , Serbo-Croatian Folk Songs. New York, 195 I.
57 Bela Bartok and Albert B. Lord, Yougoslav Folk Music. Vol. 1: Serbo-Croatian Folk Songs
and Instrumental Pieces from the Milman Parry Collection. Ed. and Prof. B. Su choff. Fore
word G. Herzeg. Albany: State Uni versity of New York Press, 1978.
58 Srpsko hrvatske junacke pjesme. Coll ectes par Milman Parry. Red action: Albert B. Lord. Livre
second. Novi Pazar. Textes en serbo-croate avec introduction et remarques du redacLeUl' et
preface de A. Belie. Publie par Srpska akademija nauka et Harvard University (SAD). Belgrade
et Cambridge 1953. IV ersion anglaise /: Serbo-Croatian Heroic Songs. Collected by Milman
Parry, ed ited and translated by Albert Bates Lord. Volume one. Novi Pazar: English Tt'ansla
tions with musical transcription by Bela Barlok and prefaces by John H. Finley, Jr. and Roman
Jakobson. Published by The Harv ard University Press and the Serbian Academy of Sci ences.
Cambridge and Belgrade 1954.
Apres la publication de ces chants, les publications de la Collection de Milman Parry

59
sont classees en trois series. La premiere s'appelle Documentation and Planing Series
6o
et la seconde Texts and Translation Series.
Dans la serie « Texts and Translation» (Textes et Traductions), les ouvrages sui
vants ont ete jusqu'ici publies:
- Ie premier de la serie (Ie troisieme paru) « Le Mariage de Srnailagie Meho » en

version anglaise. C'est A. B. Lord qui en a assure la traduction, la preface et les
commentaires ;61
- Ie deuxieme de la serie (Ie quatrieme paru) , edition des originaux du meme chant,
preface et notes de D.E. Bynum ;62
Ie quatrieme de la serie (Ie sixieme paru) rap porte la version declamee et la ver
sion chantee du chant «Le Mariage de Vlahinjie Luka » et Ie texte chante du
chant « Osman-bey Delibegovie et Pavicevie Luka » ; ces deux chants ont ete
declames ou chantes par Avdo Mededovie ; preface et notes de David Bynum ;63
- Ie dou zieme de la serie (Ie quatorzieme paru) est un recueil de chants epiques de
la region de Bihae. Ces chants ont ete collectes a Bihae, Cazin et Kulen-Vakuf
par Parry, Lord et Bynum. C'est D.E. Bynum qui en a assure la redaction et qui a
ecrit la preface et les notes 64 On y trouve les chants suivants: « Le Mariage de
Ograsevie Ala» et« Le Mariage de Orner-bey de Varad », notes par Mujo Velie
a Bihae en 1935 ; «Le ban Rakocijan prend Temisvar », «L' Infortune Zaim Ali
bey de Glasinac » et « Sila Osman-bey et Pavisie Luka », notes par Murat Zunie,
la meme annee. Les chants «Mustej-bey Licki sauve Ajka la soeur de Cmica
Alija» et « Le Mariage de Vrhovac Alaga» ont ete consignes pour Parry par
Camil Kulenovie de Kulen-Vakuf. Le demier chant de ce recueil « La servitude
de Osman-bey Omerbegovie » execute par Ibrahim Nuhanovie de Cazin, a ete
enregistre par A. Lord et. D. Bynum en 1963.
Sur la partie gauche de la page du titre sont annoncees (Forthcoming) les prochaines
publications des textes et traductions de la Collection de Milman Parry; ce sont:
Serbo-Croatian Heroic Songs, Volumes 5 (English translations) and 6 (Serbo-Croa

tian texts / ce livre est deja paru - note de D. B.) ;
Serbo-Croatian Heroic Songs, Volumes 7 (English translations) and 8 (Serbo-Croa
tian texts) of six epics by Avdo Mededovie.
59 Dans la prerruere serie « Documentation and Planing Series », ont ete publies: II A Bibliogra
phy of Studies Relating to Parry 's and Lord's Oral Theory, by Edward R . Haymes. First edi
tion 1973.21 Oral Literature at Harvard since 1856. By David Bynum.
60 Dans la se rie « Monog rafije », les etudes suivantes ont ete publiees : The Daemon in the Wood ,
a Study of Oral Narrative Patterns. By David E. Bynum.
61 Serbo-Croatian Heroic Songs. Volume three. The Wedding of Smailagic Meho. Translated
with Introduction and Commentary by Albert B. Lord. With a tran slation of conversation con
cerning The Singer's Life and Times by David E. Bynum. Harvard University Press. Cam
bridge, Massachusetts 1974.
62 Serbo-Croatian Heroic Songs, Volume four. Zenidba Smailagina sina. Narrateur: Avdo
Mededovic. Edited by David Bynum with Albert B. Lord, Cambridge, Massachussetts 1974.
63 Serbo-Croatian Heroic Songs. Zenidba Vlahinjic Alije, Osman beg DeJibegovic i Pavicevic
Luka. Narrateur et chanteur: Avdo Mededovic. Volume six; edited with Prolegomena and
Notes by David E . Bynum. Cambridge Mass.: Harvard University Press 1980.
64 Serbo-Croatian Heroic Songs. Collected by Milman Parry, Albert B. Lord and David Bynum.
Volume fourteen. Region de Bihac: Epics from Bihac, Cazin and Kulen Vakuf. Edited with
Prol egomena and notes by David Bynum. Harvard University Press 1979.
Serbo-Croatian Heroic Songs, Volumes 9 (English translations) and \0 (Serbo

Croatian texts). Four epics by Avdo Mededovic and Mumin VlahovUak.
Serbo-Croatian Heroic Songs, Volumes 11 (English Translations) and 12 (Serbo
Croatian texts) . Epics by five singer of Bijelo Polje.
« La Collection de Parry » a ete creee d'une maniere scientifique, d'une maniere sa
vante . L'auteur a d' abord procede a une reconnaissance d' un vaste espace peuple par les
Slaves du Sud, puis il a precise Ie choix des regions qui, a premiere vue, offraient Ie plus
de traditionnel original. Lord assure lui-meme que cette collection est « Ie resultat de la
recherche minutieuse par Parry des meilleurs chanteurs traditionnels qui connaissaient la
tradition sous sa forme nature lie et n'etaient pas sous I' influence des textes imprimes, et
qui etaient les representants d ' une tradition d'une purete conune on pouvait seulement
esperer en trou ver. 65
Traduit par
Marie-Agnes VUJIC
65 A. B. Lord, Nasljede Milmana Parryja, p. 5.

UDK 398.32 (497 .15)
iVlajko PALAVESTRAI
LES DEPLACEMENTS MIRACULEUX DE SANCTUAIRES DANS
LA TRADITION ORALE DE LA BOSNIE-HERZEGOVINE
Dans cette etude, j ' ai voulu presenter et tenter d'eclaircir les traditions orales sur
les sanctuaires et objets sacres qui, miraculeusement, se deplar;aient tout seuls ou
« s'envolaient» pour aller d'un endroit a un autre. Cet element narratif fonda
mental de Ja tradition, connu depuis I' antiquite et utilise depuis longtemps dans la
tradition chn~tienne, s'est trouve conserve jusqu 'a nos jours dans Ie repertoire des
narrateurs , en general dans celui de I'ancienne generation , surtout dans les com
munautes rurales orthodoxes de Bosnie-Herzegovine. La tradition reflete une
croyance religieuse tres repandue autrefois, dans la puissance miraculeuse de
Dieu et dans la saintete de certaines eglises ou mosquees anciennes et dans celie
d'autres objets du culte qui, comme on Ie croyait, se trouvaient sous la « protection
de la grace divine ».
La foi dans Ie surnaturel et Ie sacre a disparu du quotidien de la vie moderne et, de nos
jours, dans Ja tradition orale des peuples de la Bosnie-Herzegovine, elle fait deja partie
du passe. Cependant, cette foi s'est en quelque sorte perpetuee dans Ies recits des naITa
teurs appartenant a des generations anciennes, surtout dans les milieux ruraux, car seuls
ceux qui ont la foi peuvent s'abandonner au « doux ravissement des croyances ». Les
traditions orales religieuses et historiques, dans lesquelles est decrit Ie monde des croy
ances en la puissance divine, monde anachronique et quasi oublie, disparaissent peu a
peu et cedent la place a d'autres OU sont developpes d'autres sujets et une tout autre
thematique . Seuls ceux qui ont une solide connaissance de la tradition, ceux qui ont la
foi et connaissent bien leur heritage culturel savent encore conter les traditions sur les
deplacements miraculeux d'edifices sacres, eglises et mosquees, et meme tombeaux qui
se seraient « envoles » tout seuls, la nuit, pour se rendre d ' un endroit a un autre. Quant
aux autres , its ne peuvent que rester pensifs en les ecoutant raconter ces histoires sur les
saints et les prophetes, sur leurs miracles et sur la grace divine, les accepter comme des
histoires et des representations de ce qui constituaient jadis une partie de la vie, ce a
quoi ['on croyait, une partie de la conscience historique des hommes du passe, une partie
de I'existence humaine d'autrefois.
« ... Dans les ecrits hagiographiques et dans les vies des saints, les phenomenes rele
vant du surnaturel et du miraculeux etaient la base de la structure des elements narratifs
qui s ' appuyait sur des principes uniques - sur la croyance universelle aux miracles, que
partageaient de la meme maniere aussi bien Jes couches instruites de la societe que
celles qui ne I 'etaient pas, reunies par une ideologie chretienne commune et une vision
198 VLAJKO PALAVESTRA
universelle du monde. L ' irruption de I'irreel et du sumaturel dans la structure de I'histoire

de la vie, des aventures et des miracles des saints serbes , tel qu'etait par exemple, saint
Simeon (Etienne Nemania), dont la biographie ecrite par ses fils - l' archeveque Sava et
Ie roi Etienne dit « Le-Premier-Couronne » -constitue la base de la Iitterature ecrite ser
be, a ete indubitablement I'expression d'une croyance aux miracles et, en ce sens, I'af
firmation de la foi , mas en aucun cas une forme de soi-disant fantastique pur ou Ie mira
culeux etait une fin en soi . Les miracles de saint Simeon, de meme que les miracles de
nombreux autres saints serbes, sont tres sou vent au service des besoins profanes et me me a
celui des besoins gouvernementaux et belliqueux, ce qui prouve que des I'apparition du
genre fantastique dans la Iitterature serbe on peut deja distinguer deux types de fan
tastique: Ie fantastique intentionnel et Ie fantastique non intentionnel. Le miraculeux
aussi possede au moins deux caracteristiques: J'elan mystique pur - la vision et la
revelation qui mene a la connaissance de Dieu - et Ie miracle secularise qui fait prendre
au r€cit fantastique une orientation particuliere et qui lui donne un sens moral et une fin
1
d idactiq ue ... »
C'est justement de la sphere spirituelle d'une telle croyance en la possibilite de la
realite de certaines representations fantastiques que sont nees, grace a la collaboration
active des ecclesiastiques et de certains croyants, et a I' instar de recits anciens datant
d'une periode a1lant du monde antique au moyen age, les traditions orales sur les deplace
ments miraculeux de certains sanctuaires en Bosnie-Herzegovine. Des ecrits relativement
recents nous en offrent une illustration interessante quoiqu'incomplete.
Des variantes du theme fondamental des traditions orales sur les deplacements mi
raculeux de sanctuaires ont ete notees dans de nombreux endroits, surtout dans les mi
lieux ruraux serbes en Bosnie occiede~tale et en Bosnie septentrionale. Ainsi a Imljani ,
aux environs de Skender-Vakuf, on disait que « au lieu-dit Paripovici , en aval du village
de Vujnovic pres d'Irnljani , il existe un pacage public (Hutweide - V .P .) au bord de
I'eau, la ou notre ruisseau, Ie Zmajevac, se jette dans la Kobiljska. Et la se dressait au
trefois une eglise. Et voila qu'un jour elte s 'est enfuie pour aller sur la colline de
Crkveni . La vieille eglise d ' Irnljani est partie pendant la nuit pour aJler a l'endroit ou
elle se trouve actuellement. »2 Une variante identique a ete notee dans Ie village voisin
de Vlatkovici 3 Dans Ie bourg serbe d'Obudovac, non loin de Gradacac, en Posavina
bosniaque, on a note que la vieille egli se du village avait brGle « parce qu ' elle n' avait
pas reussi a s'€lever et a s'envoler avant I'arrivee des Turcs . Elle avait alors ete profanee
car une femme turque s 'etait baignee dans un coin. » 4 Selon une autre variante , « Ia
vieille eglise d'Obudovac a fui toute seule devant les Turcs et a quitte Slatina pour aller
a Crkvine pres de Sabac, en Serbie. »5 De meme, non loin de la vieille ville de Dobora,
pres de Modrica, il y avait une eglise: «Une nuit, I'eglise descendit toute seule jusqu' a
la Bosna en prenant la route ; puis descendit la riviere jusqu'au village actuel de Crkvine,
pres de Bosanski Samac. EIle s'arreta dans Ie champ d ' un pauvre here. Le lendemain
matin, quand celui-ci arriva pour labourer son champ, il aperc;:ut cette €glise qui se dres
sait la et it s 'ecria: «Que fais-tu la, miserable? OU vais-je labourer, moi , a present? »
Alors, la nuit suivante, I'eglise se remit en route d ' elle-meme et alla s'installer a Slavon
1 Palavestra, P. : Odlike srpske fantastike, Srpska fantastika - nadprirodno i nestvarno u srpskoj

knji zevnosti (u daljnjem tekstu : Srpska fantstika), SANU, Naucni skupovi knj. XLIV, Beograd
1989,p. 16.
2 FAZM, XXII-G, N° 10493 ; conteur: Petar Pu~ic, ne en 1871 ; note a Imljani (pres de Skender-
Vakuf) en 1960 par V\ajko Palavestra.
3 FAZM , XXII-G, N° 10510
4 FAZM , X-G, N° 5104
5 FAZM, X-G, N" 5 115
LES DEPLACEMENTS MIRACULEUX DE SANCTUAIRES .. 199
ski Svilaj, de I'autre cote de la Save. Les habitants I'y trouverent, la blanchirent a la
chaux, mais sur la fa~ade ou la Bosna l'avait eclaboussee, on voit toujours une tache
verte persister. »6 Selon la tradition orale notee, au lieu-dit Crkvine « il y avait une eglise
en bois a Cecava, un village pres de Tesanj. En raison des tyrannies que les Turcs
faisaient subir a la population, cela faisait longtemps que Jes pretres ne J'avaient pas
encensee; aussi une nuit eIle disparut dans I'obscurite et n'est jamais reapparue ».7 On
raconte la meme chose a propos de I'eglise en bois de Javorani pres de Banja Luka
« qui , une nuit, s'est deplacee jusqu'a I'endroit ou elle se trouve actuellement. »8 Dans
les environs de Mrkonj ic-Grad , selon un recit connu, «dans Ie village de Gerzovo, il y
avait jadis une eglise, a Mramorje , pres de la maison des Trisic. Les Turcs urinaient sur
ses murs ; alors une nuit, elle est partie toute seule pour aller a Veletovo. Et aujourd'hui ,
il est bien connu que la ou elle est pas see, la terre est plus fertile , l'herbe plus verte et les
recoltes plus abondantes. »9
Parallelement aux recits de deplacements miraculeux de sanctuaires (eglises et
mosquees) et de leur mise hors d'atteinte des mains impures des infideles qui auraient pu
les profaner, en Bosnie-Herzegovine, les n~.cits de deplacements miraculeux d'icones,
d'images pieuses, de saintes statues et autres objets de cuIle sont relativement frequents.
Selon la tradition orale, «a Trnovo, pres de Birce (environs de Vlasenica), se dressait
I'eglise Sainte-Petka. Quand I'eglise a brUle, I'icone de Sainte-Petka s'est enfuie to ute
seule et s'est rMugiee dans Ie grenier de I'aga. Quand celui-ci entra dans son grenier et
vit ('icone, eIle lui dit: «Ne parle de moi a personne, tu seras heureux et tu rempliras
toujours ton grenier avec du froment nouveau avant qu'il ne soit vide ». Mais I'epouse
de I'aga reussit a se procurer la cle du greniet et a y penetrer ; elle remarqua que Ie gre
nier resplendissait d'une lumiere etrange et s'ecria alors: «Tu caches ici une Valaque I »
Au meme moment l'icone disparut du grenier et pendant un certain temps on ignora ce
qu'elle etait devenue. Un jour, des bergers la retrouverent accrochee a un noisetier, au
dessus d'une source. Plus tard , cette source sacree, cette eau « benite » suscita la venera
tion des populations environnantes ».10
Les vieux monuments dont la population n'a garde aucun souvenir, tels que les steles
funeraires de diverses peri odes anciennes - des steles antiques aux croix les plus recen
tes marquant des tombes moins anciennes - sont parfois I' objet, de traditions orales lo
cales ou Ie theme principal est un deplacement miraculeux: «Dans la paroisse (Rosko
Polje - V.P.) on raconte encore un recit fabuleux conlant que les Turcs avaient brise une
croix de pierre, mais que des Ie lendemain, cette croix se dressait, entiere ; qu'ils I'avaient
alors transportee dans un autre lieu pour I'eloigner de la mosquee, mais Ie lendemain,
elle etait revenue toute seule et se trouvait a sa place initiale ; et que cela s'etait renou
vele deux ou trois fois . Cette croix se dresse encore aujourd'hui, toujours au me me en
droit, dans Ie hameau de Hambar. Elle a ete taill€e de fa~on tres artisanale, sans goGt ar
tistique, ce n'est qu'une simple croix de pierre. Les habitants I'ont passee plusieurs fois
6 Note par R. Fabijanic - Filipovic, cf. La ville de Dobor dans la t« radition orale, « Glas ko
muna », Doboj 1962, N° 159-163
7 Filipovic, M.: Ce~ava,« Razvitak », Banja Luka 1939, p. 123-126
8 Momirovic, P.: Drvene crkve zapadne Bosne, « Nase starine » III, Sarajevo 1956, p. 154
9 C'est mon collegue Mirosl av Niskanovic qui m'a communique cette don nee ; je lui en suis
tres reconnaissant. L ' eglise du mont Veletov, a Gerzov, a ete construi te entre 1858 et 1860.
C'est I'eglise de l'Epiphanie; elle a ete consacree Ie 22 juillet 1863 par Ie prelat orthodoxe
Ignace II.
10 Filipovic, M.: EtnoloSka grada iz sjeveroisto~ne Bosne, ANUBiH, Odjeljenje druStvenih nauka,
Grada, Sarajevo 1969, p. 39-40. II existe un recit parfaitement identique concernant Ie tableau
miraculeux de Madame Kondzilske, cf. KomuSina i Kondzilo, p. 118-121
a la chaux pour la rendre plus blanche et plus visible })ll Le meme element narratif est
utilise dans un recit concernant une stele en pierre de la necropole de D. Zgosca (celte
stele se trouve actueJlement dans Ie jardin du Musee National de Bosnie-Herzegovine, a
Sarajevo) ; on y raconte qu'une famille musuLmane, la famille Cobo I'avait depuis long
temps transportee dans son cimetiere a Bukovlje, mais qu'elle etait revenue toute seule a
sa place initiale. »12 En Herzegovine occidentale, on a note dans une tradition que la
population de Cerin vouait une veneration toute particuliere a une certaine pierre; les
femmes qui allaitaient, la rac!aient et buvaient la poudre obtenue comme remede lors
qu'elles n'avaient pas suffisamment de lait. Le proprietaire du terrain ou elle se trouvait
- un certain Kreic, noble Turc, la transporta a plusieurs reprises de la source de Cerin dans sa
cour, mais la pierre revint a chaque fois toute seule a son ancienne place a Cerino » 13 Je
clorai celte serie de variantes que je connais, par Ie recit du socle d' un pilier antique qui
fut trouve a Osijek, un village des environs de Sarajevo, et dont on disail: « qu ' on !'avait
transporte trois fois de I'endroit ou il se trouvait sur Ie pont de la Bosna, pres de Blazuj,
pour Ie sceller dans les fondations du pont, mais qu'a chaque fois, il etait revenu tout
seul a sa place initiale. »14
*
La spiritua!ite re!igieuse islamique et la croyance au Tout-Puissant qui regne sur
l'Univers, sur les hommes et sur tout ce qui les entoure, ont trouve des echos dans les
croyances religieuses et les recits du peuple musulman de Bosnie-Herzegovine. Tout
comme les chretiens, les musulmans sont mus par une foi religieuse inebranlable dans
I' action de la volonte di vine, par un elan religieux et par la conviction de Ja realite de
certains phenomenes tels que visions fantastiques , Ievitations de saints, de mosquees et
de turbes, deplacements d'edifices et de saints d'un lieu a un autre. Une telle trame spiri
tuelle a favorise I'apparition des traditions orales musulmanes qui parlent de deplace
ments miraculeux d'edifices sac res mais dont un petit nombre seulement a ete consigne
jusqu'a present.
La mosquee Prib/egija d Sarajevo
Le minaret d'une mosquee jouxte toujours l'edifice meme, mais dans Ie quartier de Ka
dija, a Sarajevo, il y avait une mosquee etrange, dont Ie minaret se dressait, solitaire, a
l'ecart de l'edifice. Le peuple croyait fermement que Ie minaret avait ete construil, com
me Ie veut la coutume, accole a la mosquee, mais qu'une nuit, il s'en etait detache, tout
seul. On detruisit Ie minaret et on en reconstruisit un autre qui jouxlait la mosquee . Mais
Ie 111eme phenomene se reproduisit: une nuil, Ie minaret se detacha tout seul de la mos
quee et s'isola. A!ors !es habitants laisserent les choses telles quelles et donnerent a la
mosquee Ie nom de Pribjegija. })IS
II Annales ecclesiastiques de la paroisse de Rosko Polje. Note par fra Blal. Jerkovic, vers 1915,
p. 30 (non publie)
12 Filipovic, M.: Yisocka nahija, Srpski etnografski zbornik, knj. XLIIl, Naselja i porijeklo sta
novnistva, knJ. 25, Beograd 1928, str. 622
13 Bakula fra P.: Topografsko-historijski sematizam franjevacke kustodije i apostolskog vikarijata
u Hercegovini za godinu GospodnJu 1867. (preveo rra Y. Kosir), Mostar 1970, str. 38
I" Trifkovic, S i Y.: Sarajevska okolina, I Antropoloska promatranja. Srpski etnografski zbornik ,
knj. XI, Naselja i porijeklo stanovnistva, Beograd 1908 , str. 135
15 I-ladl.ijahi( M.: Sarajevske dzamije II, Zbornik za narodni l.ivot i obicaje Juznih Siavena, knj.
XXXI!, Zagreb 1939, str. 233 La mosquee « Pribjegija }) ou Meeit cadi Bali efendi, dans Ie
LES DEPLACEMENTS MLRACULEUX DE SANCTUAIRES .. 201
Le nombre relativement modeste de variantes notees de traditions orales musulmanes

que je connais et qui content Ie deplacement de mosquees, se limite a celles de Srebrenik
et de Skender-Vakuf. A Srebrenik, on racontait qu'une nuit, la mosquee avait ete s'ins
taller toute seule it I'endroit determine par Ie chef spirituel Sinan-baba, dont Ie turbe se
trouve encore actuellement it Srebrenik, pres de Gradacac en Bosnie.' 6 De meme, on
racontait qu ' a Skender Vakuf, il y avait une mosquee qui etait revenue toute seule it
I' endroit qu'elle occupe actuellement, pres de la tombe de Skender-dedo n
Bien qu ' elles n'appartiennent pas vraiment a cette sorte de tradition orale ayant pour
theme Ie deplacement de sanctuaires, les traditions orales contant Ie pouvoir miraculeux
des «pieux », simples morteJs aux dons surnaturels, qui se deplacent dans les airs d'un
endroit it un autre endroit parfois meme eloigne (par exemple, de Bosnie en Arabie) « en
volant », sont, de par leur caractere, des traditions orales du meme genre. Les traditions
sur les saints, Jes steles funeraires sacrees et autres vestiges materiels du passe jouissent
d'une veneration particuliere dans les milieux locaux. Comme c' est Ie cas des traditions
orales deja citees, ce sous-groupe trouve ses racines dans I'elan religieux du peuple,
dans son respect pour tout ce qui etait considere comme etant saint,sacre ou ayant trail a
la puissance divine. La croyance au pouvoir surnaturel des saints qui, selon la foi is
lamique heterodoxe, representent une hierarchie spirituelle sumaturelle, est tres frequente
dans les milieux musulmans de Bosnie-Herzegovine.
Par exemple, il existe une tradition orale sur sainte Alcha, une pauvre servante de
Gradacac, qui, comme on Ie raconte, a reussi a emporter un plateau de douceurs a son
maitre Hadzi-bey qui etait en pelerinage (hadz) a la Mecque, car, sur un ordre divin , « la
terre s'etait retractee » devant elle. 18 Des traditions semblables mentionnent Ie celebre
chef spirituel Juja de Mostar, Zuti, un erudit de Sarajevo et d'autres morlels tres devots,
les « pieux » que Ie peuple prenait pour des saints. Selon une tradition orale de Sarajevo,
un «pieux » emmena I'artisan Cekrkcija avec qui il travaillait dans sa boutique de Bas
carsija, a la priere it la Mecque ;19 Le spectre d'un autre saint apparut it une habitante de
Sarajevo alors prisonniere a Budim et la ramena en raison de sa profonde devotion dans
son pays natal, devant la mosquee Magribija a Sarajevo.20 Des servantes divines em
porterent, dit-on, a Vienne la depouille mortelle d'un devot de Sarajevo, Husein-efendi,
et ramenerent dans sa tombe a Sarajevo Ie corps d 'une juste, Kostra, la fille de l'empereur
de Vienne 21
On disait it Sarajevo qu'a l' endroit ou se trouve la tombe d'une sainte, Merdzana
-kaduna, Ie mur de la vieille forteresse s'ecroulait tout seul toutes les nuits et que les
mayons avaient dO renoncer a Ie reparer. 22 Alors que la construction du portique de la
mosquee Aladza it Foca etait en cours, un matin, les artisans trouverent a droite de
l'entree, une grande pierre noire «que les anges avaient amenee pendant la nuit » . Au
quartier de Pirin brijeg a Sarajevo, a ete vraisemblablement construite en 157811579, alors que
son fondateur occupait 11 Sarajevo, ou il etait ne, les fonctions de mollah. Bali efendi fut un
personnage remarquable de Sarajevo a cette epoque ; il fut Ie maitre du futur grand vizir, Ie
Bosniaque Mehmed-pacha Sokolovic.
10 Filipovic, M.: Turbe seh Sinan-babe i Pobrin grob u Srebrenici, Cianci i grad a za kulturnu
istoriju istoene Bosne, knj . V I, Tuzla 1965, str. 152
17 Mujezinovic, M.: Islamska epigrafika u Bosni i Hercegovini, knj. III, Sarajevo 1982, str. 34
IR Cf. ecrits de FAZM, XIIl-G, N° 5356
IY Hadzijahic, M.: Id. p. 220
20 Kemura, S.: Sarajevske dzamije i druge jayne zgrade turske dobe, Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja
Bosne i Hercegovine, sv. XXII, Sarajevo 1910, str. 630
21 Kemura, S.: Ibid. p. 70-71
22 Traljic, S.: Iz narodne tradicije muslimana, «Islamski svijet », god. IV, br. 133, Sarajevo
1935 , str. 6
~-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
jourd'hui encore (en 1939), les femmes viennent prier devant cette pierre pour implorer
l'aide d'Allah23 Au-dessus du village de Vuku~ic, au pied de la montagne de Vranjaca,
dans les environs de Foca, il y a une carriere de pierre d'ou, dit-on, on a extrait une pi
erre pour construire la mosquee Aladza. Lorsqu'on voulut transporter cette pierre au
village, elle sortit soi-disant toute seule de la carriere sans I'aide de qui que ce soil.
Alors qu'elle descendait une prairie pres du village de Sopotnici, un chretien de Bre
govi, un village situe plus haut, l'apen;:ut et s'ecria: « Regardez, la pierre glisse toute
seule sans que personne ne la tire! » Alors la pierre s'immobilisa car elle avait ete vue
par des yeux chretiens et est restee a cet endroit jusqu 'a nos jours. Au-dessus de Godi
jen, un village pres de Foca (Slatina), il yale long de la route une sorte de fontaine
abreuvoir en pierre. L 'eau y est amenee dans une rigole en bois et porte Ie nom de « eau
de Coro ». On raconte que cette fontaine a ete construite par un « pieux ». Cet abreuvoir,
la famille Klinci I'a transporte a quatre reprises sur un char a boeufs jusqu'a Prvice pour
I'installer sous la fontaine du village, mais a chaque fois, Ie lendemain matin I' abreuvoir
de la fontaine avait disparu, car une force invisible I'avait ramene la-bas ou on avait ete
24
Ie chercher
*
Puisque nous savons que les fameuses legendes (chretiennes) sur la levitation des saints
et des bienheureux ont vu Ie jour a cette epoque tenebreuse qu'est Ie moyen age, il est
absolument comprehensible qu'elles soient nees d' une croyance religieuse: de I'elan et
de I'elevation spirituels interieurs aux histoires de levitation de personnes et d ' objets, il
n'y a qu ' un pas. Cependant, les ecrits concernant la levitation des saints et des objets
sacres n'apparaissent, chose etrange, qu'a la fin du moyen age, et les premiers exemples
n'ont ete consignes qu'au XIII e siecle. La Ugende doree (<< Legenda aurea ») n'enregis
tre qu'un seul de ces cas (Marie l'Egyptienne, morte en 431, levitait dans Ie desert, a
quelques pieds au-dessus du sol, dans un elan religieux) alors que plus tard, les cas de
levitation sont plus frequents. Selon Heinrich Gi.inter,25 dans Ie «Lexique des saints »,
on relate Ie cas d 'un religieux de I' ordre des Hospitaliers de Saint-Jean, Hugo de Genes
(mort en 1230), que les fideles voyaient planer au-dessus du sol pendant I'exercice du
culte; on voyait la dominicaine Marguerite Vespremska, fille du roi Bela IV de Hong
rie, leviter apres la priere commune; il en est de meme de I 'ursuline Isabelle de Saint
Joseph; on a vu Ludvigis de Sida !eviter au-dessus de sa couche de malade ; dans son
elan mystique, Therese d 'Avila s'elevait frequemment et levitait ainsi dans I'air. On cite
aussi les noms de moines franciscains: Ladislav Ie Hongrois (mort en 1445), Ludovic
d'Aquila (mort en 1472), Pierre de la ville de Pena (mort en 1500), Pierre d'Alcantara
(mort en 1562), Ladislav Jagellon de Varsovie (mort en 1505), Jerome de Montefiorum
(mort en 1584), Lucas de Calabre (mort en 1600), Laurent de Brindes (mort en 1619),
Joseph de Copertino (mort en 1663), Jean-Joseph d'Isquia (mort en 1734).
Parmi les jesuites: Martin Starton (mort en 1649) et Pierre Claver qui levitaient dans
leur extase. Marguerite Aghulon (morte en 1600) a levite, a I' occasion d'un exercice de
devotion pour la Fete-Dieu, pendant six jours et six nuits. Ce qui lui valut d' etre accusee
par l'Inquisition et enfermee, mais elle fut liberee et declaree innocente ; quand il se
prosterna pour baiser les pieds du pape Urbain VIII, Joseph de Copertino s 'eleva au
23 Deroko, D. J.: Drina, geografsko-turisticka monografija, Novi Sad 1939, sIr. 79-81
24 PaSalic, A.: Hronika focanske Slatine, manuscrit du FAZM, recueil de manuscrits, N" 117, p. 270,
318-319
25 Gunter, H.: Psychologie der Legende, Studien zu einer wissenschaftlichen Heiligen-Geschichte,
Freiburg 1949, p. 117
dessus du sol et Ie pape se deciara pret a confirmer lui-meme ce cas qui s'etait passe
pendant son pontI·fiIcat. 26
Dans les legendes et la vie des saints, I'illusion de la levitation miraculeuse au
dessus du sol dans un elan mystique peut frequemment se transformer en un changement
radical de lieu, a savoir dans Ie deplacement de sanctuaires et de saints. La tradition
ecclesiastique chretienne a enormement exploite l'heritage antique et I'a prop age grace a
ses sermons, aux recits de la vie des saints et autres activites.
Dans I' antiquite, on a note, par exemple, que Ie bois de I' autel de Zeus a Peli s' etait
deplace tout seul au moment ou Alexandre Ie Grand s'en etait approche pour y offrir une
victime en sacrifice (Pausanias, I, 65) ; que, lorsque les hostilites commencerent entre
Pompee et Cesar, les tableaux representant des saints s'etaient retournes tout seuls dans
les temples; que les dieux Jares etaient repartis dans leur sanctuaire d' origine lorsqu' Ascagne,
Ie fils d'Enee, avait tente de les transferer de Lavinium a Albe ; que la statue d'Hermes,
non encore terminee, que certains pecheurs voulaient jeter au feu comme une simple
buche, s'etait defendue elle-meme c~ntre cet acte criminel (Valere Maxime 8,7) ; qu ' a la
veille de la destruction des temples de Jerusalem, la porte orientale de la ville s' etait
ouverte toute seule et qu ' une vingtaine de personnes avaient eu du mal a la refermer
(Josephe Flavius, La guerre juive, 6,5) ?7
Le theme du deplacement miraculeux lors du deplacement ou du transport d'objets
saints ou sac res s'est developpe dans la tradition chretienne en recits de deplacements
d'objets sac res de toutes sortes: eglises, statues, tableaux, steles funeraires, autels et reli
ques de saints. Voila quelques exemples qui illustrent la tradition religieuse locale, la vie
des saints locaux et autres et celie de divers elus de I'Eglise catholique.
En Allemagne, a Zushausen, les habitants souhaitaient construire une nouvelle eglise
a I'endroit ou se trouvait l'ancienne. Entre-temps, dans Ie marais, on avait construit la
chapeUe Saint-Albert. Tout ce que les gens preparaient pour construire la nouvelle eglise
se retrouvait Ie lendemain pres de la chapelle ; c'etait Ie signe que c'etait la et pas ail
leurs que devait s'elever la nouvelle eglise.
En Palestine, un roi ordonna la construction de l'eglise Saint-Georges, mais une veuve
contestait I'emplacement d'un pilier qui venait d'etre construit. Les gens allerent se plain
dre au pres du saint; c'est alors qu'un chevalier apparut sur son cheval et leur demanda
Ie motif de leur mecontentement . Le chevalier, les ayant ecoutes, inscrivit sur ce pi/ier
qu'il devait se trouver du cote droit de la future eglise. C'est alors que miraculeusement
Ie pilier se d6pla~a tout seul sur Ie chantier, ce a quoi se soumit Ie maitre d'oeuvre.
L'autel sous lequel on devait installer les reliques de sainte Genevieve, se depla~a
tout seul en signe de bienvenue.
L'archeveque Ildefonse (mort en 667) se mit a implorer Dieu car meme une trentaine
d'hommes forts ne parvenaient pas a extraire Ie cercueil de sainte Leocadie de sa tombe
et a soulever Ie couvercle. La priere d'Ildefonse fut exaucee et Ie cercueil sauta de lui
me me de la tombe.
Lorsque Diocietien pourchassait les chretiens, des anges transporterent l'eveque
Canio d' Atela en Campanie ou il mourut.
Sur la route, entre Jerusalem et Jaffa, se trouve une colonne de marbre qui s'est en
fuie toute seule de Jerusalem alors qu'on voulait y attacher Ie Christ pour Ie fouetter.
Elle se trouve toujours a cet endroit et oscille, a note Antonin de Plaisance.
Gregoire Ie thaumatu~ge pria Dieu pour qu'il depla~at une montagne qui genait la
construction d'une eglise ; et sa priere fut exaucee.
26 GUnter, H. lb. p. 117-118

27 GUnter, H.: lb. p. 203-205
C'est sur les prieres de saint Senan (mort en 544) que les objets de sa vieille demeure
fuirent tout seuls pour aller trouver leur place dans la maison nouvellement construite de
28
ses parents.
Un examen plus minutieux et une etude plus detaillee des elements narratifs concer
nant Ie deplacement miraculeux des sanctuaires n'ont malheureusement pas retenu jus
qu'a present I'attention des chercheurs, specialistes du folklore, de la creation orale (po
pulaire) en prose, quoique Ie theme du deplacement soit relativement frequent dans les
recits oraux 29 Sur notre territoire, ce theme est toutefois beaucoup plus frequent dans les
traditions orales, en particulier dans celles de caractere religieux et ce, surtout dans la
population chretienne.
Ce qui a perm is d'avoir un aperyu de la diffusion geographique des elements nar
ratifs aupres d'autres peuples, en Europe et dans Ie monde entier, c'est la classification
de Thompson, classification des elements narratifs rencontres dans les recits , ballades,
mythes, romances medievaJes et tegendes locales . De cette classification il ressort que
I'element n£lITatif Ie plus proche de nos traditions orales - celui des eglises qui « volaienl»
to utes seules, porte Ie N° F J083 (Object rises into the air), que les Irlandais catholiques
Ie connaissent dans leur litterature ancienne et les Juifs dans leurs ouvrages talmudiques.
Les index concernant ces deux peuples, publies par T. P. Cross et D. Neuman, no us
montrent qu'it faut avant tout rechercher l'origine des themes du deplacement miraculeux
de sanctuaires dans la tradition antique et dans la litterature religieuse ancienne. Parmi
les autres themes notes , ceux qui pourraient se rapprocher de notre tradition orale, por
teraient, dans la classification de Thompson, les numeros suivants: D 1602 Self retur
ning magic object; D 1641 Object removes itself; D 2192.1 Supernatural agency moves
new church fundation - or building materials to another site at night; D 2135 Magic air
journey; 2136.5 Saint's possessions magically transported; F 993 Sunken bell sounds;
V 115.1 Church bell sunk in riverlsea)30
*
Des germes de croyances a diverses representations fantastiques, au mythique et a I' irreel
sont presents dans I' ame humaine depuis la nuit des temps. La croyance a I' authenticite
d ' une tradition orale donnee repose d'abord sur la conviction que ce que raconte la tra
dition a vraiment ete possible autrefois. Bien qu ' ils soient parfaitement conscients de
I'inviolabilite de la tradition, de nos jours, ni Ie conteur ni I'auditeur ne croient plus a
I' authenticite des faits lies a I'evenement meme. Le contenu et Ie theme fondamental ne
s'en trouvent pas pour autant veritablement modifies, et la tradition no us parvient com
me une croyance exprimee oralement, heritee et confirmee par Ie recit.
« Etant donne I'hesitation de l'homme et son trouble qui persiste parfois sa vie du
rant lorsqu'i! tente de comprendre des antagonismes tels que: reel-irreel et rationnel
irrationnel, son pouvoir naturel qui lui permet de rever, de creer des mythes, de combler
I' archetype religieux vide, mais toujours present, par certains elements, ainsi que Ie genie
2g Dans quelques recits populaires serbes on rencOnlre Ie theme du deplacemenl dans I'air, sur
des ailes, sur un nuage, sur une peau magique, au-deli'! des mel'S, des oceans, grace a des herbes
magiques, au vent. Ces recits ont ete publies par Cajkanovi6, V: Srpske narodne umotvorine,
I, Srpski etnografski zbornik, knj. XLI, Beograd 1927, cf. les recits N" 13,35,36,40,47 ,
52, 61.
29 Thompson. S.: Motif-I ndex of Folkliterature, A Classification of Narrative Elements in Folk
tales, Ballads, Myths, Fables, Mediaeval Romances, Exempla, Fabliaux, lest-Books and Local
Legends, 6 vols., Copenhagen, 1955-1958.
31) Thompson, S.: lb.
LES DEPLACEMENTS MIRACULEUX DE SANCTUAIRES .. 20S
createur de son imagination qui lui fait produire du fantastique, representent pour lui une
fonction de survie aussi indispensable que son instinct de survie, son instinct sexuel et
son soi-disant instinct agressif. »31
Selon les recherches les plus recentes, if y a deux facteurs importants qui determinent
Ie role et Ie sens du fantastique dans la creation orale et dans toute autre creation artis
tique au moyen age: ce sont les traditions artistiques et phifosophiques antiques, la
pensee theologique chretienne et Ie dogme religieux. A la difference de I'epoque greco
romaine antique ou, grace a la mythologie anthropomorphe, toutes les choses du cosmos
avait une mesure humaine en harmonie avec la nature et I' esprit (sans tenir compte des
bizarreries des phenomenes auxifiaires), dans I' art europeen et dans la creation artistique
du moyen age, marques par les idees du christianisme, j'univers est surhumain. En es
sayant de Ie comprendre, de Ie decouvrir, I'homme se trouve plonge dans la speculation
et Ie mystere, et tout ce qu'il n'est pas en mesure de concevoir, il Ie caracterise comme
etant quelque chose qui releve du fantastique. Tout I' art chretien dogmatique, toute
I'activite lilteraire, to utes les vies des saints et toute la philosophie esthetique, dominants
dans les litteratures byzantine et serbe sont, de par leurs contenus, fantastiques aussi bien
dans leur fondement que dans leurs productions. Mais il en est ainsi de toute autre ac
tivite spirituelle basee sur une religion et des idees religieuses, que cette religion soit
islamique, bouddhique ou autre.
« L'anthropologie orthodoxe medievale et la philosophie esthetique, dominantes dans
la litterature byzantine et serbe, s'opposent a I'idee que « la nature» est I'unique realite
et l'unique dimension de I'homme. Car, outre cette nature, il existe egalemenl une Provi
dence divine dans Ie monde ou bien, comme Ie dit I'hagiographe Theodose, celebre bio
graphe medieval serbe: dans la nature if existe « un Dieu tout-puissant qui vainc les lois
de la nature comme bon lui semble. »32
« La caracteristique fondamentale du divin, c'est-a-dire du miraculeux salutaire , dans
les ouvrages bibliques orthodoxes authentiques, c'est qu ' il est au service du rapport libre
- rapport d'amour - entre I'homme vivant et Dieu vivant, a la mesure de I'alliance homme
Dieu annoncee dans Ie Christ et de la cooperation dans I'amour, comme Ie dit Averincev.
En verite if s'agit la du « paradoxisme chretien », mais c'est Ie paradoxe de l'amour et,
dans la chretiente, c'est Ie plus grand miracle divin et humain. »33
« Par consequent, d'apres ce qui precede, on peut conclure que tout Ie divin et Ie
miraculeux se trouvant dans la litterature serbe ancienne sert avant tout a exprimer Ie
rapport vivant entre I'homme et Dieu, entre Ie ciel et la terre, entre ici-bas et l'au-dela,et
a ex primer comment ces realites sont apparues et sont incarnees dans Ie monde et dans
I' histoire du Christ Homme-Dieu . Dne telle conception peut etre appelee « historisme
mystique » ou « historisme eschatologique », mais les ouvrages bibliques etaient vrai
ment ainsi, tout comme leur poetique et leur esthetique, et ceUe carateristiq ue, on la
retrouve dans les ouvrages serbes anciens. »34
II n'est pas facile d'evaluer dans quelle mesure les circonstances telles qu'elles ex
istaient en Bosnie-Herzegovine a I' epoque de la domination ottomane ont pu avoir une
influence sur la diffusion et la popularite de cette tradition orale chretienne du moyen
age sur les deplacements miraculeux, dans nos regions. Cette tradition est surtout
presente dans la population serbe-orthodoxe, ce qui laisse supposer que l' influence de
31 Jeretic, V.: Kompenzatorska i stvaralacka uloga imaginativnog, Zbornik Srpska fantasti

ka, p. 35
32 Jevric, A.: B~zansko i cudesno u srpskoj religijskoj knjizevnosti, Zbornik Srpska fantastika,
p.328 .
33 lb. p. 334-335
34 lb. p. 336
206 VLAJKO PALA VESTRA
l'Eglise serbe-orthodoxe et de son clerge a ete decisive pour sa sauvegarde et sa diffu

sion aupres du peuple.
Les faits constates par les recherches historiques sont les suivants: « Selon les insti
tutions du droit guerrier islamique et selon les lois de la Chariah n!gulant Ie rapport de
I' autorite islamique envers les citoyens loyaux de religion chretienne ou juive, Ie sultan
Mahomet II aurait du , s'il s'en etait tenu a ces institutions , delivrer aux franciscains bos
niaques (en 1463 - V.P.) la meme charte (<< ahd-nama ») que celie de Fojnica, et la
meme que celle qu'il avait egalement octroyee au patriarche de Constantinople et a la
population du quartier de Galata a Constantinople en 1453, a savoir la meme que celle
que Ie calife Orner avait delivree aux representants supremes de foi chretienne lors de la
prise de Jerusalem en 637. »35 En verite, les sultans avaient l'habitude, quand, dans leurs
expeditions, ils ne rencontraient pas de veritable resistance et qu ' its ne subissaient pas
de grandes pertes en hommes, d'octroyer aux maltres de la ville et a ses defenseurs qui
acceptaient de se convertir, des lettres de creance (<< aman-nama »), sur lesquelles ils
pretaient serment.
A la suite de l'invasion ottomane en Serbie et en Bosnie, I'Eglise serbe-orthodoxe
dut se debrouiller et lutter pour sa survie. L'Eglise catholique romaine se retrouva
egalement dans la me me situation. En resumant les recherches qu'il avait faites aupara
vant sur l'histoire de I'Eglise serbe-orthodoxe de cette epoque, B . Durdev a conclu: « II
est exact que, lors des invasions, des eglises et des monasteres furent incendies , que
certaines tres belles eglises furent transformees, dans les villes, en mosquees . II est
egalement exact que les grands monas teres ont perdu la majorite de leurs biens, mais it
est inexact qu'ils aient tout perdu. II n'y a pas lieu de croire que les monasteres furent
completement detruits, pilles, rases .. . » 36
Selon to utes les donnees disponibles, on peut conclure qu'au debut, les Ottomans
accepterent la situation telle qu'elle etait, sans toucher au statut des confessions
chretiennes, dans tous les pays conquis. Cependant, au cours des quelques siecles de leur
domination en Bosnie-Herzegovine, il y eut une periode transitoire marquee par des
dissensions au sein de l'Empire ottoman. L'autorite du Sultan et des pouvoirs centraux
de la Porte, ebranlee par les guerres et les difficultes economiques interieures, s ' affaiblit
de plus en plus rapidement, tandis qu ' en meme temps, dans les vitayets de l' Empire,
I'indiscipline et Ie pouvoir arbitraire des autorites locales alJerent croissant, minant ainsi
la Chariah et la legislation islamique. Par voie de consequence, les chartes et garanties
accordees autrefois aux chretiens tomberent dans I'oubli ; alors, pour les chretiens de
Bosnie-Herzegovine, comme pour ceux des autres parties de I'Etat ottoman, s' annonya
une periode particulierement difficile. II fallut attendre Ie 3 novembre 1839 pour que Ie
sultan AbdUlmecit Ie, promulgue la Declaration sur les reformes de l'Empire ottoman
(Tanzimat - i hayriye) qui, entre autres, proclamait I'egalite en droits de tous les sujets
sans egard pour leur confession ou classe sociale. « Selon cette declaration , I' ordre ot
toman classique cessait legalement d'exister et commenyait une nouvelle peri ode dans
l'Etat ottoman - periode de reformes (<< tanzimati ») caracterisee par la formation d'une
nouvelle structure de la societe et d'un nouvel ordre administratif, sans classe militaire
comme pivot du systeme ; cette periode s'etendrajusqu'en 1876, quand fut proclamee la
Premiere Constitution, et se prolongera jusqu'a la revolution d' Atatiirk et la liquidation
de I'Empire »37
35 Sabanovic, H. : Turski dokumenti u Bosni druge polovine XV stoljeca, Istorijsko-pravni zbor

nik, 2, Sarajevo 1949, str. 207-208
36 Durdev,B.: Uloga crkve u starijoj istoriji srpskog naroda, Sarajevo, 1964, str. 106-107
37 Alitic, A.: Uredenj e bosanskog vilajeta od 1789 . do 1878. godin e, Sarajevo 1983 , str.
56.
Cette peri ode difficile pour les organisations religieuses chretiennes dans l'Empire otto
man s' averait propice au retour du vieux theme antique et du theme religieux chretien du
deplacement des sanctuaires endommages et profanes durant cette periode de l' histoire.
Fortement enracine dans la foi et dans la tradition chretienne et renouvele a cette epoque-Ia,
ce theme est redevenu , en ces temps difficiles , un theme actuel et interessant, utilise dans
l'enseignement religieux et dans les sermons adresses au peuple. Comme c'etaient
generalement les pretres, les moines ou les religieux qui avaient la charge de cet enseig
nement, leur influence dans cette phase pouvait etre decisive pour la renaissance des an
ciennes traditions orales sur les egJises qui « volaient » dans les airs et allaient s' installer
dans des lieux plus sOrs, comme Ie disent les exemples notes des traditions orales presen
tees ici.
Dans des milieux ethniques et confessionnels non homogenes, tels qu' on en rencon
tre en Bosnie-Herzegovine, OU coexistent les communautes de trois peuples - les Serbes ,
les Croates et les Musulmans - iJ est quasiment impossible de differencier ou de car
acteriser la tradition orale (populaire) tout comme bien d 'autres aspects du genie createur
populaire, comme etant purement « serbe », « croate» ou « musulmane », justement a
cause de leur vie commune seculaire sur un meme territoire (ce qui est apparu dans les
traditions orales que nous avo ns citees). On peut seulement parler d'une frequence plus
ou moins grande de certains themes, de certains groupes de traditions et recits dans cer
taines communautes nationales et confessionnelles de Bosnie-Herzegovine. Quant a la
popularite et a la frequence de certains types et elements narratifs, elles resultent de la
valeur thematique, de l'interet du sujet traite et de l'habilete et du talent de quelques
interpretes qui transmettaient a la collectivite cette thematique inhabituelle et interessante.
Ains i on retient et on transmet au peuple tout entier des evenements interessants et
inhabituels, independamment de l'authenticite de leur origine ethnique ou religieuse . Et
c' est justement le cas des traditions orales sur les eglises et les mosquees qui miraculeuse
ment quittaient toutes seules leur emplacement d ' origine.
Traduit par
Marie-Agnes VUJIC
UDK 728.6 (497 .15 )
Astrida BUGARSKI
LES RECENTS CHANGEMENTS DANS LE MODE D' HABIT AT DE

LA POPULATION RURALE DE LA BOSNIE-HERZEGOVINE
Ce qui con stitue l' objet de cette etude , ce so nt les recents chan gements observes
dans Ie mode de logement et dans les acti vites et Ie comportement des occupants
d' un logement. Les observations et les conclusions exposees da ns cette etude so nt
fondees sur Ie materiel coll ecte par l'auteur lors d'e nquetes sur Ie terrain. L'analyse
porte surtout sur Ie materie l co ncern ant les vingt dernieres annees (c.-a -d . le s
annees quatre-vingt et quatre-vingt-dix du XXe siecl e), car c'est a ce tte epoque
marquee par Ie pr9gres dO a I'industrialisati on, par I'abandon des ac tivites agraires
et l'urbanisation que se produisent d'enormes changements dans Ie mode d'habi
ta t de la majeure partie de la population rurale en Bosnie-Herzegovine. Les resul
tats presentes sont etayes par des exemples eclatants sur certains as pects du mode
d'habitat dans divers milieux ruraux et au sein de divers groupes ethniques afin
de presenter les phenomenes caracteristiques ainsi que les particularites permet
tant de mieux etudier Ie mode d'hab itat a I'interieur de la mosa'ique bi garree de la
population de la Bos nie-Herzegovine.
Au cours des vingt dernieres annees, dans les milieux ruraux de la Bosnie-Herzego vine
so nt surve nus d'importants changements dans Ie mode d'habitaL! Les formes traditi on
ne lles des maisons d ' ha bitation , certa ins elements de I' amenagement i nteri e ur et sur
tout certain s meubles ont definitivement disparu de la majeure parti e des campagnes de
la Bos ni e-Herzegovine au cours des annees quatre-vingt et quatre-vingt-d ix de notre
siec le. Dans un tres grand nombre d ' entre elles, l'organisati on traditionnelle en grands
espaces d ' habitation a ete abandon nee et les habitudes et acti vites des ruraux y ont plus
ou moins change. A en juger par Ie fonds des maisons rura les recemment co nstruites,
pendant cette epoque marquee par une certaine prosperite econ om ique , on remarq ue une
tres nette tendance a imiter les maiso ns familiales individuelles recentes des vilies, tant
1 Pour elaborer cet article, l'auteur a utilise Ie materiel col lecte au cou rs de ses lo ngues annees
de recherches sur Ie terrai n, surtout cel ui qui a ete collecte entre 1986 et 1990 dans Ie cadre
d'un programme intitu le: « Les habitations ruraJes et Ie mode d' habitat en Bosnie- Herzegovine »,
finan ce par la Communaute autogestionnaire d'interets pour la science de Ja Bosnie-Herzego
vine. D'ai lleu rs, rares sont ceux qui se sont interesses a la problematique de I' habitat rural con
temporain en Bosnie-Herzegovine, ce qui ex plique la petite qu antite de materiel su r ce suj et.
2LO ASTRlDA BUGARSKI
du point de vue de l'aspect exterieur, de la structure et de I'organisation spatiales que du

point de vue de l'amenagement interieur. La plupart de ces habitations ont ete erigees
2
selon des plans et projets dOment elabores dans des cabinets d'architectes agrees. Les
maisons sont principalement construites en materiaux industriels et dotees d'une instal
lation electrique, de I'eau courante et d'un systeme d'evacuation des eaux usees. Ce sont
en general des maisons sans etage avec une cave ou bien des maisons a un seul etage, et
on y habite au moins sur deux niveaux . En plus d'une cuisine, d'une chambre et d'un
cellier, elles comportent egalement des pieces . ayant d'autres destinations. La structure
d'un logement ruralla plus appreciee, aussi bien par les families musulmanes que par les
families serbes ou croates de la partie la plus meridionale de I'Herzegovine la partie la a
plus septentrionale de la Bosnie, se compose d'une cuisine - ou plutat d'une salle de
sejour et d'une niche ou est installee la cuisine - de deux pieces de destinations diverses,
d'un cellier, d'une piece equipee de sanitaires et obligatoirement d ' un espace central
a
servant de degagement. Parallelement la construction des maisons selon des plans
architectoniques modernes, on observe une modernisation de I'amenagement interieur.
Ce qui caraterise cette courte periode, c ' est que les nouveautes apparaissent progres
sivement et que la modernisation de I'habitat se poursuit au rythme des conditions
materielles des occupants. Seul un petit nombre de foyers - et il s'agit en general de
personnes rentrant de I'etranger ou elles ont travaille pendant plusieurs annees - sont
exceptionnellement en mesure de se faire construire une maison neuve et de I' amenager
completement rn quelques annees seulement. En correlation avec Ie progres general et
parallelement au changement du cadre materiel de l'espace vital , il se trouve que Ie mode
de vie dans I' habitation se modifie egalement, plus lentement a vrai dire. Cette modifica
tion du rapport des occupants vis a vis de l'espace d'habitation est particulierement sen
sible au niveau de l'amelioration des conditions d ' hygiene.
Bien sOr, ces modifications, qui sont intervenues dans Ie cadre de I'evolution genera Ie
de notre societe, ne se sont pas produites simultanement sur tout Ie terri to ire de la Bosnie
Herzegovine et ne se sont pas manif(!stees partout de la meme fa<;on. Etant donne la
diversite de I'environnement naturel de ce territoire, de la composition ethnique et natio
nale de la population, de I'heritage qui s'est constitue sous des influences culturelles
diverses et autres, on comprend aisement que Ia situation initiale n'etait pas identique
3
partout. En regie generale, les changements concernant les maisons d'habitation et I'en
2 En effet, certaines maisons ont ete construites selon des plans arretes par un architecte, tandis
que d'autres ['ont ete en ['absence de toute documentation architectonique, mais a J'instar des
premieres. La construction des maisons rurales selon un plan est frequente entre 1970 et 1990
parce qu 'une partie des fonds necessaires etait assuree par les entreprises ou travai llaient les
futurs proprietaires. Or, sans plan dument elabore, il n' etait pas possible d' obtenir de I' entre
prise ce credit d'aide 11 la construction. En verite, peu de gens respectaient Ie plan dans son
integralite et il n'etait pas rare que les beneficiaires du credit ne respectent aucunement Ie plan
et construisent leur maison 11 I'instar de celie du voisin ou d'un parent. Cependant, les ruraux
ont adopte la terminologie specifique utilisee dans ces plans et il en a resulte une unifor
misation de la denomination des pieces des maisons nouvellement construites sur tout Ie ter
ritoire de la Bosnie-Herzegovine.
3 Si nous prenons comme indicateurs Jes formes traditionnelles des maisons d'habitation dont la
construction s'est poursuivie apres la Seconde Guerre mondiale, nous constatons, par exemple,
que dans les vil.lages situes eillre Mostar et Nevesinje, on rencontre des chaumieres d'une seule
piece; dans les viliages situes au pied du mont Bjelasnica, des habitations en bois ou en pierre
avec une sorte de grenier en encorbellement (( cardak ») ; dans la region de Cazin, des maisons
11 un etage faites de materiaux divers et dont Ie rez-d-chaussee est destine 11 J'etable ; en Posavi
na centrale, des maisons sans etage a toit 11 deux pentes, de structure et de disposition spatiale
un i formes, etc.
LES RECENTS CHANGEMENTS DANS LE MODE D'HABITAT.. 211
semble du mode d 'habitat se sont produits, en premier lieu, dans les villages situes a
proximite des agglomerations urbaines, des centres industriels, dans les villages situes Ie
long des grandes voies de communication, et dans ceux dont la population active etait
plus ou moins en mesure d'exercer d'autres activites que l'agricuIture. Par contre, dans
les villages isoles sur Ie plan geographique et loin de toute voie de communication, ou
bien dans les villages economiquement sous-developpes, et depeuples, Ie processus
d ' evolution a ete plus lent, si bien que Ie mode d'habitation traditionnel n'y a pas com
pletement disparu et y a persiste jusqu'au cours des annees quatre-vingt et quatre-vingt
dix de notre siecle. Si l'on considere ces quelques oasis ou Ie mode d'habitat traditionnel
a ete conserve et Ie tres grand nombre de milieux ruraux ou celui-ci s 'est plus ou moins
adapte a notre epoque, on peut dire qui'il existe, ces derniers temps, en Bosnie-Herzego
vine, des differences absolument drastiques dans Ie mode d'habitat.
II va de soi que meme les foyers des milieux touches par la prosperite n'etaient pas
tous en mesure de remplacer leur vieille demeure par une nouvelle, de l'amenager et de
l'equiper au meme rythme partout. Et les occupants n'etaient pas toujours prets a
abandonner leurs vieilles habitudes et a en acquerir de nouvelles, tous en meme temps.
En regie generale, I'amelioration du mode d'habitat et I'acquisition de nouvelles habitu
des ont ete les plus rap ides dans les foyers ayant de solides revenus et dont les jeunes
membres avaient fait des etudes et avaient opte pour des activites non agricoles, en par
ticulier dans les foyers OU certains membres travaillaient dans les grands centres urbains
ou meme a I'etranger. Mais meme dans ces milieux, les vieilles personnes ont toujours
mis beaucoup de temps a adopter ces innovations.
II est evident que la population des eleveurs des regions de moyenne montagne a
beaucoup tarde as' inclure dans Ie processus de modernisation. Mais comme l' ont montre
de recentes recherches sur Ie terrain, la majeure partie de cette population a suivi ces
courants modernes. Dans ces regions, plus frequemment que dans d ' autres, il y a des
exemples de foyers composes de vieilles personnes qui, a la fin du XX" siecle, continuent a
vivre dans des habitations traditionnelles construites il ya plus de quarante, voire cinquante
ans, privees de tout ce qui rend les habitations confortables et dignes de I'epoque indus
trielle . Certains d'entre eux ont meme conserve I'atre ouvert et Ie mobilier traditionnel
qu'ils ont complete ou remplace en partie par quelques produits industriels. Ces vieilles
personnes ont egalement conserve les vieux biitiments auxiJiaires et I' organisation an
cienne de I'habitat familial. On n'y trouve pas encore de cabinets d'aisance exterieurs au
complexe d'habitation, ce qui temoigne de I'insuffisance du niveau d'hygiene.
Dans les regions economiquement sous-developpees, au cours des vingt dernieres
annees, meme les foyers de jeunes devaient se contenter de vieilles demeures plus ou
moins modernisees et agrandies pour offrir l'espace vital strictement necessaire ou bien
de modestes maisons recemment construites sans plan ni projet arretes par un architecte
et avec des materiaux naturels trouves dans les environs immediats, comme c ' etait autre
fois la coutume. La plupart des pieces n'etaient dotees que de l'equipement et du mobilier
indispensables, de production artisan ale ou industrielle, et les occupants continuaient a
utiliser certains equipements et meubles de leur propre fabrication . Et meme s' ils avaient
eu les moyens de se procurer des meubles modernes, ils auraient dO, Ie plus souvent y
renoncer car il se serait avere impossible de les installer dans ces habitations ne rep on
dant pas aux normes de construction moderne. Dans les villages ou l'electrification
n' avait pas encore ete realisee, I' eclairage electrique et I' utilisation des appareils electro
menagers fondamentaux, presents ailleurs dans toute habitation rurale, etaient impossibles.
Toutefois, meme dans ces milieux sous-developpes, Ie depart de quelques individus a
l'etranger, ou ils aJlaient travailler, a tres souvent entraine une serie d'adaptations de
leur cadre de vie; on peut citer, en premier lieu , I'amenagement de la salle de bains et
des W.e., puis I'equipement en meubles et appareils menagers modernes . Cependant,
212 ASTRIDA BUGARSKJ
il faut egalement signaler qu'a leur retour de l'etranger, de nombreuses personnes ont
demenage et sont parties s'installer ailleurs avec leur famille.
Comment ces differences se manifestaient-elles dans Ie mode d'habitat de nos milieux
ruraux au cours de ces vingt dernieres annees, c'est ce que nous allons illustrer en mon
trant les formes sous lesquelles se presentaient trois elements essen tie Is de I' amen age
ment d'une habitation, a savoir l'appareil de chauffage - ou plus precisement I'appareil
servant a chauffer les pieces et a preparer les repas -, la table et Ie lit, ainsi que J'emploi
que les occupants en faisaient.
Les appareils dans lesquels on fait du feu, ou plus precisement les appareils servant
a
au chauffage du logement el la cuisson des aliments, sont des elements incontournab
les, presents dans chaque logement rural moderne. Habituellement, un foyer possede un
ou plusieurs de ces appareils et I'utilise quotidiennement ou periodiquement. A cote des
appareils de fabrication artisan ale ou industrielle, on en trouve encore actuellement sous
des formes traditionnelles ; il s ' agit d'appareils bricoles par les occupants eux-memes ou
par des paysans qui s'y connaissent.
Bien qu'a la fin des annees soixante-dix, la majeure partie de la population rurale ait
abandonne I'atre ouvert pour des appareils plus modernes, celui-ci est reste pour de
nombreux foyers de certaines regions (par ex. a Neum, a Capljina, etc.) un element dont
4
la presence dans l'habitation s'avere indispensable. De temps en temps , pour des
occasions speciales, ces families utilisent encore I'atre de la vieille maison, ou bien la
cheminee nouvellement construite dans une dependance, ou bien encore un foyer im
provise en plein air. Dans les environs de Neum, par exemple, I' atre est surtout utilise en
ete, lorsqu ' on utilise moins les appareils modernes de I' habitation principale, et , dans
I'atre de la vieille maison , on cuit Ie pain, la « pita» et on prepare la nourriture des
animaux. On dit meme que certains mets sont bien plus savoureux quand ils sont cuits
dans I'atre plutot que sur une cuisiniere ou dans un four electrique. Le role et I'impor
tance de cet atre sont differents de ceux du vieil atre, qui etait Ie centre de la vie et Ie
point de rencontre de ceux qui vivaient dans l' habitation principale 5 Actuellement, les
atres ne sont utilises qu'occasionnellement pour y preparer des mets ; ils sont surtout
utilises pour la preparation de la patee des cochons et autre betail et its servent aussi de
sechoir pour la viande. Dans les environs de Livno, par exemple, Ie soir du Reveillon de
Noel, la population croate, perp€tuant la tradition, allume un feu de branches de chene
seches dans un atre situe dans une dependance.
L'heritier direct de I'atre de la cuisine - Ie poele en tole appele « fijaker » , est toujours
en usage actuellement (tab. I, fig. 1). Les families aux revenus modestes, qui n' ont pas
eu la possibilite d'equiper leur logement en appareils et meubles modernes, ainsi que les
foyers de personnes agees, pour lesquels il etait plus aise de se procurer du bois que de
payer l'energie electrique, J'ont Ie plus souvent garde. Toutefois, certaines families ont
conserve ce type de poele dans une dependance (cuisine d'ete) et I'utilise tres sou vent,
meme s' ils disposent d ' une cuisiniere mod erne dans I' habitation principale, tout simple
men! parce qu'au dire des utilisateurs, Ie temps de preparation des mets y est reduit et
les mets ainsi prepares sont plus savoureux.
Actuellement, dans la cuisine, c'est Ie fourneau a combustible solide qui domine ; et
on lui adjoint Ie plus souvent une cuisiniere electrique 6 A I'epoque de I'electrification
intensive de nos villages , a savoir justement dans les annees quatre-vingt et quatre-vingt-
A la difference de I'atre ouvert, la cheminee avec sa hotte, caracteristique a une certaine

epoque en Herzegovine, n' a pas connu d' application recente.
5 Les atres recents des burons de certains villages de montagne occupes occasionnellement par
les bergers pendant I'estivage, constituent une exception.
6 Certains foyers utilisent aussi une cuisinieremixte-electriqueet a gaz-, mais ce n'est pas tres repandu.
LES RECENTS CHANGEMENTS DANS LE MODE D'HABITAT.. 213
dix de ce siecle, la cuisiniere electrique compte parmi les premiers appareils electriques
qui trouvent leur place dans les cuisines rurales. Le fourneau a combustible solide et la
cuisiniere electrique coexistent Ie plus souvent a la cuisine, la cuisiniere electrique
n' etant utilisee qu'occasionnellement (tab. I, fig. 2). On peut dire que la cuisiniere elec
trique fait partie de cette categorie d'appareils modernes qui ne sont que partiellement
utilises a la campagne . Cela s 'explique par Ie fait que les maTtresses de maison ont
I' habitude d' utiliser leurs vieux appareils, mais il existe aussi des raisons d' ordre
economique. En effet, a la campagne il est encore tres facile de se procurer gratuitement
du bois , alors que I'energie electrique n'est pas gratuite, donc on I' economise. Dans bien
des foyers, Ie fourneau a combustible solide n'a pas une place fixe. On Ie deplace, selon
la saison et selon les besoins, d'une piece a l'autre ou dans des parties non closes du
logement comme la veranda. Dans Ie logement, it existe habituellement, en plus de la
cuisine d'hiver, une cuisine d'ete ou un espace non clos ou I'on installe Ie fourneau
lorsque la temperature exterieure est trop elevee.
Parmi les formes traditionnelles de poele, ces vingt dernieres annees, dans quelques
foyers de personnes agees qui sont restes dans des maisons de construction ancienne et
ont difficilement renonce a leurs vieilles habitudes et a leurs vieux appareils, on ren
contre une forme modifiee du poele en brique, ou plutot en ma<;:onnerie avec une plaque
et un four , qui succede au haut poele en ma<;:onnerie a pots (tab. II) . La forme bosniaque
classique de ce genre de fourneau est, a celie epoque, restreinte a de rares exemplaires.
En Herzegovine, en plus de cette forme developpee de poele bosniaque en ma<;:onnerie,
on utilise parallelement un poele en tole de fabrication artisanale appele « furuna » ou
« vuruna », qui a', en son temps, herite de la cheminee (tab . III).
En adoptant a la campagne Ie concept mod erne de I'utilisation des pieces d'habitation,
c ' est-a-dire en utitisant une cuisine moderne ou une niche (que l'on considere comme un
espace adequat pour la cuisine) - sorte de coin cuisine - integree dans la salle de sejour
ou se rassemblent regulierement les occupants de la maison et les invites tout au long de
l'annee, on a estime qu'il n' etait pas necessaire de doter les autres pieces d'un appareil
de chauffage ou bien on en installe un dans certaines occasions exceptionnelles. Au cours de
recentes recherches sur Je terrain dans les villages des environs de Tesanj et de BanoviCi, nous
avons remarque que Ie fourneau a combustible solide de la cuisine etait transporte et installe
dans la salle de reunion lors des rassemblements familiaux, veillees et autres « sobet »7
La table, autour de laquelle les ocupants de la maison se rassemblent chaque jour
pour y prendre leurs repas, fait partie des elements les plus importants du mobilier
utilise dans les maisons rurales modernes. Le plateau de la table est aussi un plan de
travail indispensable ou l'on peut s'adonner a diverses activites ; d'autre part, c'est autour
de la table que I' on re<;:oit les invites et, dans la population croate, on y dresse Ie sapin de
Noel , etc. Habituellement, chaque foyer possede plusieurs tables de formes diverses. II y
en a aussi bien dans I'habitation principale que dans les dependances ; et souvent, il yen
a une en permanence ou periodiquement dans la cour, non loin de la maison. Dans les
villages de I'Herzegovine meridionale, en ete, it est frequent que les repas soient servis
sur une table installee a I' ombre, devant la maison. Les tables recentes sont en general
de fabrication artisanale ou industrielle.
L'une des formes preferees, pratiquement irrempla<;:able dans la population musulmane
de nombreux milieux ruraux, c'est la forme traditionnelle de la petite table ronde et basse,
facilement transportable, qui porte des noms divers: « sinija », « sofra », « sopra », « stolica »8
« sohbet » «< sobet ») est un terme d'origine arabe signifiant: discussion, veillee, reunion (A.
SkaJjic, Turcizmi u srpskohrvatskom jeziku, Biblioteka Kulturno nasJjede, Sarajevo, '1965).
8 En Bosnie-Herzegovine, Ie nom Ie plus frequemment donne 11 ce type de table est « sinija ».
C'est un mot d'origine arabe, signifiant: table ronde et basse, «sofra ». Le mot «sofra » ou
214 ASTRIDA BUGARSKI
Ceux qui utilisent cette sorte de table pour les repas I'apportent Ie plus souvent dans
la cuisine et I'y installent avant de s'asseoir par terre autour (tab . IV, fig. 1) . Bien qu ' elles
possedent chez dies des tables aux formes modernes, certaines families musulmanes
n'ont pas abandonne leur vieille habitude de prendre leurs repas, assis par terre sans tab
le (<< sinija »). Dans ce cas, I'habitude veut qu'on etende sur Ie sol une nappe de toile sur
laquelle on dispose les mets dans des plats d'ou se servent les membres de la famille
assis tout autour (tab. IV, fig. 2). Dans ces families, on prend ses repas de la meme fa~on
s ' il y a des invites a la maison, et surtout dans certaines occasions reunissant un grand
nombre d ' invites . Alors les mets sont servis dans plusieurs pieces, meme dans celles ou
habituellement on ne prend pas ses repas. Dans les families ou I'on sert les repas par terre
ou sur une petite table ronde et basse installee pour I' occasion (<< sinija »), generalement
c'est aussi par terre que I'on prepare les repas et que l'on fait la vaisselle ; c 'est egale
ment par terre que I' on effectue d'autres activites , comme, par exemple, etendre la pate
pour la « pita » (tab . V, fig . 1 et 2) .
Les populations serbe et croate ont rarement conserve ce genre de table et ne I'utili
sent pratiquement plus. Ainsi, par exemple, chez les Serbes de Mudrika (Vla~ic), on a
constate lors de recentes recherches sur Ie terrain, que ce type de table - qu'ils appellent
«sofra » - n'est utilise que Ie jour de la fete du patron de la famille (<< slava ») car, com
me ils disent, on ne peut pas feter la «slava » autour d 'une table ordinaire. A la dif
ference de nombreux Musulmans , les Serbes et les Croates qui utilisent cette petite table
basse - « sinija » - s'asseyent autour sur des sieges bas en forme de trepieds (<< sto »9)
ou sur de petits tabourets (<< ~6emlija », « skemlija »).
Au cours des annees quatre-vingt et quiltre-vingt-dix , les anciennes formes de table
(par exemple la petite table cam~e de hauteur moyenne installee dans la cuisine et la lon
gue table rectangulaire de hauteur normale dans la salle de sejour). se firent encore plus
rares que la petite table ronde et basse (<< sinija ») . Or ces tables avaient des formes plus
evoluees et une place fixe et bien d€terminee dans la maison . 10
Actuel.lement, dans la cuisine ou dans la salle de sejour des maisons dotees d'un
equipement moderne, c'est Ie plus souvent autour d'une table de cuisine ou de salle a
manger de hauteur normale que se rassemblent les occupants pour prendre leurs repas
quotidiens (tab. VI, fig. 1). Dans cette partie de la population musulmane qui est res tee
attachee a I'habitude de s'asseoir par terre et de faire certains travaux en position acc
roupie, dans la cuisine, au lieu d'une table de hauteur normale, on trouve seulement une
petite table basse rectangulaire (genre table de salon) (tab . VI, fig. 2). Cette table n'est
pas Ie seul meuble se trouvant dans la cuisine alorsqu'il n'y est pas destine. En effet, la
cuisine est equipee, de par sa fonction ' recente, de meubles de cuisine mais aussi de
meubles destines au sejour. On rencontre ce me me type de table dans les maisons de la
population musulmane des villages se trouvant Ie long de la Bosna, Ie plus souvent avec
d ' autres meubles appropries, dans la piece de reception - Ie salon.
Le couchage, sa place dans Ie logement et Ja fa~on dont on organise Ie repos nocturne
sont des elements recents importants qui montrent Ie developpement du mode d'habitat
« sopra» est aussi un mot d'origine arabe signifiant: table (A. Skaljic, ibid.) La petite table
basse carn~e repandue en Herzegovine meridionale est devenue si rare qu'elle est tombee en
desuetude dans la seconde moitie du xx e sieck
9 II semble que ce soit parce que les petits sieges bas s' appelaient « sto » (table) qu' a la campagne
les habitants accepterent difficilement ce nom pour desi gner un meuble ayant une autre desti
nation . Ainsi les Serbes et les Croates de Bosnie-Herzegovine employaient auparavant pour
designer une table normale quant a sa hauteur, d' autres terrnes tels que « trpeza » ou « astal ».
10 II s' agit ici de formes de table appelees « trpezica », « astal » ou « trpeza» par la population
serbe du sud-est de I'Herzegovine et « astatic » ou «astal» par la population croate des environs
de Derventa.
LES RECENTS CHANGEMENTS DANS LE MODE D'HABITAT . . 215
et en meme temps les grandes differences existant dans les divers modes de vie propres
a nos regions.
Recemment, la maison d'habitation est devenue en regie generale Ie seul endroit OU
les habitants passent la nuit. La coutume selon laquelle, dans une famille regroupant plu
sieurs generations sous un meme toit, les jeunes couples passent la nuit dans les depen
dances et les jeunes gens dans les granges, dans Ie foin, est completement tombee en
desuetude. Quant aux bergers qui, pendant I'estivage de leurs troupeaux, passent la nuit
dans des burons ou dans des cabanes installees pres des parcs OU se trouve leur betail, on
peut.dire qu'ils sont une exception.
Au cours des annees quatre-vingt et quatre-vingt-dix de ce siecle, dans les milieux
ruraux de Ia Bosnie-Herzegovine, on remarque plusieurs sortes de couchages . La dif
ference fondamentale reside dans Ie fait que certains se compo sent uniquement de linge
de lit, a savoir de pieces de tissu telles que draps, couvertures et oreillers, ou bien d ' aut
res comportent aussi, en plus du Iinge de lit, un meuble aux formes specialement adap
tees a la position allongee. Ce meuble est divers de par sa forme , son mode de fabrica
tion, Ie materiel dont il est fait et autres . II represente en partie I'heritage des temps
anciens et en partie Ie mobilier urbain recemment adopte dans les campagnes. Les Iits
sont parfois, mais de plus en plus rarement, des produits faits a la main par les habitants
eux-memes ou Ie plus sou vent des produits artisanaux ou industriels achetes dans Ie
commerce. II est tres frequent, surtout dans les families aux revenus mod estes ou meme
tres modestes, qu'on utilise dans une meme maison des couch ages appartenant a diver
ses epoques et cultures. Dans les maisons des families aisees, on peut trouver les der
nieres nouveautes de lit disponibles dans Ie commerce. Par rapport a la situation anterieure,
I'espace d ' habitation s'est trouve considerablement enrichi par ce tneuble, tout simple
ment parce qu ' a la campagne on pensait que chaque membre de la famille vivant so us un
meme toit devait avoir un couchage particulier. Etant donne que certains couch ages ont
une double fonction, on peut sup poser que certains d'entre eux avaient ete achetes en
premier lieu comme meuble devant servir de siege. La literie aussi est (pour diverses
raisons) tres variee, qu'il s'agisse du linge de lit ou de la literie completant certaines for
mes de bois de lit.
L'une des formes de couchage les plus rares parmi Ies formes anciennes conservees
jusqu'a nos jours se compose d'un plateau fait de lattes, legerement sureleve grlice a des
poutres posees a meme Ie sol. Par sa forme et ses dimensions, il est Ie pendant du siege
lit appele « krevet » qui se trouvait pres de I'litre dans les vieil1es demeures de quelques
endroits de I'Herzegovine occidentale, en Herzegovine orientale ainsi qu' en Bosnie. De
teis hts installes pres de I'litre, on n'en rencontre plus maintenant que dans les burons
des bergers saisonniers dans les montagnes entre la Bosnie et I'Herzegovine. La literie
qui accompagne ce type de lit se compose de tapis et couvertures tisses en laine et d' un
oreil1er en Iaine bourre de paille. Le couchage en forme de plateau bas recouvert d' un
tapis specifique, tisse en laine et appele « gunj » , sans linge de lit, est tres caracteristique
et facilement remarquable dans les habitations rudimentaires des eleveurs de I'Herzego
vine du nord-est (tab. III). Bien que dans les villages des bergers sedentaires on trouve
egalement de nos jours des formes de couchage (Ie plus sou vent des divans et des
canapes) et de literie plus modernes, un grand nombre de bergers continue a dormir sur
un tapis de laine (<< serdZad », « sedzad ») etendu a meme Ie sol (tab. VII, fig. 1).11
L'habitude de dormir par terre en depit de I'existence d'un couch age moderne dans
Ie logement existe aussi dans d'autres parties de la Bosnie-Herzegovine. Dans presque
II Le mot « serdzada » ou «sedzada » est un mot d'origine arabe et Ie Dictionnaire d' A. Skaljic
en donne la signification suivante: tapis, petit papis sur !equel les musulmans font leurs
prieres ; sert aussi d'ornement interieur; de forme rectangulaire. (A. Skaljic, ibid .)
toute la Bosnie-Herzegovine, la population musulmane y est res tee tres attachee car iI
s' agit avant tout d ' une habitude profondement enracinee. A la difference de I'Herzego
vine, en Bosnie , avant de se coucher, on etend par terre un matelas (bourre de paille
12
d'avoine, de fougeres, de foin ou de laine) et plus recerrunent un matelas de mousse ou
un futon (tab. VII, fig. 2). II existe aujourd'hui encore des differences evidentes entre la
literie utilisee pour Ie couchage sur Ie sol dans les maisons musulmanes de Bosnie et
dans celles d'Herzegovine (tab. VIII, fig. 1 et 2). En Herzegovine, on utilise des tapis et
couvertures en laine tissee, de fabrication domestique, qui ne sont pas obligatoirement
completees par du linge de lit, alors qu'en Bosnie, a l'exception de certaines regions ou
I'elevage des moutons est l'activite dominante, les tapis et couvertures en laine tissee ont
rarement ete conserves, et ce sont les couvertures piquees et les oreillers de fabrication
domestique ainsi que des couvertures et courtepointes achetees dans Ie commerce et Ie
linge de lit qui sont surtout utilises. Dans la journee, celte literie, qui porte des noms
divers «< haljine », « haljinka », « slog », etc.) est repliee et rangee dans un coin de la
piece, dans ou bien sur une armoire ou dans une armoire vitree. La literie que l'on range
sur l'armoire ou dans une armoire vitree est en general de bonne qualite ; ainsi la mait
resse de maison peut-elle faire voir son goOt pour Ie beau tinge.
Dans les villages des regions economiquement sous-developpees de la Bosnie
Herzegovine, par exemple dans les environs de Bosansko Grahovo, Teslic, Capljina et
autres, les foyers de personnes agees qui n' ont pas quilte leurs vieilles demeures, ont
conserve Ie lit fait de planches reposant sur quatre pieds, a bords bas, tous de la meme
hauteur, ou bien a bords bas sur les cotes, tandis que Ie pied et Ie chevet sont plus hauts,
de fabrication domestique grossiere ou de fabrication artisanale plus elaboree (tab. IX).13
Cornme les personnes agees preferent dormir dans une piece chauffee, ce type de lit qui,
a I'origine, se trouvait exclusivement dans la chambre, trouve sa place dans la cuisine
plus recerrunent, mais seulement dans Ie cas ou celle-ci n'est pas dotee d ' un equipement
moderne. Ce type de lit est inconcevable sans sa pailiasse ou son matelas. D'autre part,
Ie linge de lit qui lui est propre, a des caracteristiques qui varient d'une region a l'autre.
Dans les villages des environs de Tesanj , par exemple, on trouve comme linge de lit
ancien un tapis de lin appete « ponjava » ou drap de dessous que l' on etend sur Ie mate
las et une couverture de lin ou de laine que I'on appelle egalement « ponjava ». Dans les
villages des environs de Zmijanje, on trouve aussi corrune Iiterie ancienne la paillasse, Ie
drap de chanvre ou de coton et une couverture en laine foulee. En Posavina , OU, a la
compagne, on attache plus d'importance a la titerie que dans les autres regions de la
Bosnie, les populations serbe et croate ont conserve les draps et couvertures faits a la
main ou de fabrication industrielie, omes de larges dentelles . Dans ces lits anciens, Ie
plus sou vent on trouvait du linge de lit de coton bicolore, a carreaux (draps du dessous,
housses de courtepointe et taies d'oreiller).
Corrune type moderne de lit de fabrication industrielle, on distingue Ie lit conjugal
instaJle dans Ie cadre c1assique de la chambre a coucher ou Ie lit a deux places (appele
« lit fran«ais ») qui forme avec d'autres meubles de type mod erne la chambre a coucher ;
viennent ensuite Ie divan, Ie sofa, Ie canape convertible a deux ou trois places ainsi que
d'autres meubles vend us separement ou dans Ie cadre d'ensembles de plusieurs pieces
tels qu'on en trouve dans Ie commerce (tab. X) . Cornme on I'a deja mentionne, Ie divan
et Ie sofa sont plus frequents dans les demeures de la population musulmane des villages
12 II s'agit d'un tapis de mousse synthetique introduit dans une housse en tissu. Peut servir de
siege ou bien tenir lieu de matelas.
1) Les exemplaires de la variante originaJe de ce type de lit sans cotes (connus dans les environs
de Tesanj et dans quelques endroits de la Bosnie orientale sous Ie non de « palaca ») n'ont pas
ete conserves jusqu' a maintenant.
LES RECENTS CHANGEMENTS DANS LE MODE D'HABITAT .. 217
situes Ie long de la Bosna. On a I'impression que dans les demeures bosniaques , i1s
servent plus de sieges ou eventuellement de couchages pour les invites. Les famiUes
aisees utilisent pout les formes de lit modernes du linge de lit Ie plus souvent de fabrica
tion industrielle, achete dans Ie commerce: couvertures, courtepointes, oreillers et taies,
draps et housses de courtepointe en tissu. Le lit a deux places, dit « lit fran<;:ais }}, exige
un linge de lit particulierement adapte. Maintenant, il n'est plus inhabituel de recouvrir
tous les jours Ie lit refait, surtout Ie « lit fran<;:ais », d'un couvre-lit decoratif.
Dans de nombreuses regions d'Herzegovine et dans certaines regions de Bosnie ou
on n'a pas encore abandonne I'elevage des moutons, on trouve souvent a cote du linge
de lit moderne, des couvertures en laine tissees, faites a la main, au decor moderne repon
dant aux goOts des occupants actuels . Les couvertures preferees sont des couvertures
bicolores a carreaux en laine foulee comme on en trouve dans les environs de Glavaticevo
{appelees « deka ») et dans les environs de Hutovo (appelees « deka » bariolees).
Comme on I'a remarque d'apres ce qui precede, les couchages d'un logement, qu'ils
soient installes en permanence ou reinstalles tous Ies soirs avant Ie coucher, peuvent
trouver leur place aussi bien dans les chambres que dans la cuisine. En effet , dans la
majorite des families, la cuisine tient egalement lieu de chambre a coucher meme si Ie
logement comporte suffisamment de pieces qui pourraient etre reservees a cet usage. Ce
sont les membres les plus ages ou les personnes malades qui, Ie plus sou vent , dorment
dans la cuisine; mais parfois , ce sont Ie maitre et la maltresse de maison ou bien la
grand-mere et les petits-enfants. Les couples ages ne partagent pas toujours la meme
chambre, et il arrive que I'un d'eux dorme a la cuisine. Dans les maisons que des famil
Ies aisees se sont fait recemment construire et qui comportent une chambre a coucher
equipee a cet effet, cette piece peut servir de chambre a coucher tous les soirs ou episo
diquement. Dans nombre de ces demeures, la chambre a coucher, piece particulierement
bien meublee et entretenue, est reservee aux invites qui passent la nuit dans la famille.
D'ailleurs, la plupart du temps, on offre aux invites Ie meiJleur couchage de la maison.
Nous citerons un exemple interessant d'habitude dans I'organisation du coucher dans
les maisons ou I'espace d'habitation est restreint, exemple dont nous avons ete temoin
lors de nos recherches sur Ie terrain , dans des villages isoles dans la montagne non loin
de Sarajevo. Dans une famille musulmane de renom de Gornji Lukomir (Bjelasnica) ,
qui, entre les annees quatre-vingt et quatre-vingt-dix, habitait un logement etroit, equipe
de meubles traditionnels de fabrication artisanale et industrielle ancienne, Ie maitre et la
maitresse de maison dorment toujours dans la cuisine, leur fils, sa femme et ses enfants
dans une petite piece; quant aux eventuels invites , quels que soient leur age et leur sexe
et me me s' ils n' ont aucun lien de parente, i1s passent la nuit, tous ensemble dans la gran
de chambre. Alors c'est I'invite de marque ou les deux invites les plus respectables qui
ont Ie privilege de dormir dans Ie lit, alors que les autres couchent par terre sur des tapis,
alignes I'un a cote de I'autre. D'autre part, Ie fait que dans les milieux arrieres, Ie linge
de lit (drap, taie et housse de courtepointe) est rarement change et que I' alternance des
utilisateurs du lit (couchage) n'impligue pas I'obligation de changer Ie linge de lit, est
tout a fait symptomatique.
CONCLUSIONS
C'est sous I'influence des evenements socio-econorniques contemporains que Ie processus

d'evolution rapide du mode d'habitat de la population rurale de la Bosnie-Herzegovine a
commence, vers la fin des annees guatre-vingt et au debut des annees quatre-vingt-dix
de ce siecle. Les revenus de ceux qui travaillent a I'etranger, d'une part, et les divers
credits et aides financieres offerts a ceux qui travaillent dans les entreprises industrielles
218 ASTRlDA BUGARSKI
locales (batiment, exploitation des forets et autres), d'autre part, ont constitue un fort
stimulant et ont favorise ce progreso Ces deux facteurs ont cree non seulement la base
economique de ce progres, mais, Ie plus important, c'est Ie fait que ces travailleurs ayant
sejourne dans des milieux evolues, y ont decouvert et acquis de nouvelles habitudes en
matiere de logement et se sont efforces a leur retour d'ameliorer I'habitat de leur propre
milieu. Ce qui constitue egalement une veritable opportunite, c'est Ie fait qu'un grand
nombre de ces travailleurs etaient Ie plus souvent employes, aussi bien a l'etranger que
dans leur pays, dans I' industrie du batiment ; et Ie fait de pouvoir assurer un toit a leur
famille, leur permettait d'acquerir un peu de prestige social. De nombreux phenomenes
(par ex. la construction de grandes maisons ou plusieurs pieces restent inutilisees, la
non-utilisation des appareils installes et autres) laissent penser que ces travailleurs, de
retour de I'etranger, etaient plus motives, en construisant et en amenageant leur maison a
la campagne a I' instar des logements urbains, par Ie desir de prestige que par la volonte
d'ameliorer l'espace vital.
Au cours de cette periode de vingt ans, pendant laquelle de nombreuses families
rurales ont investi les moyens dont elles disposaient dans la construction et I'equipement
de leur maison, I'electrification des villages, la construction de routes, l'adduction d'eau
et autres ont transforme l'aspect des villages et il s'y est cree un fonds d'habitations
con<;:ues selon Ie modele des appartements ou maisons individuelles des agglomerations
urbaines. Paralielement au changement du cadre materiel de I' habitat, les habitudes et
activites des ruraux dans leur nouveau logement evoluent lentement. Si I' on considere Ie
territoire de la Bosnie-Herzegovine dans Son integralite, on peut conclure que les dif
ferences qui apparaissent aujourd'hui dans les maisons rurales, dans leur amenagement
et dans Ie mode de vie de la population rurale dans son logement sont assez grandes,
mais les courants modernes menent inexorablement vers une unification du cadre et du
mode d' habitation, aussi bien dans la population musulmane que dans la population
croate ou serbe, et ce, du nord au sud du territoire.
Traduit par
Marie-Agnes VUJIC
LES RECENTS CHANGEMENTS DANS LE MODE D' HABlTAT ... 219
Tableau I
Fig. 1 Detail d 'une cuisine equipee d 'un foum eau dit « fijaker », Bastasi (environs de B. Grahovo )
Fig. 2 Detail d 'une cuisine, G. Opine (au pied du mont Velez)

220 AS TRIDA BUGARSKI
Tableau II
Fi g. 1 Poele en terre dit « zemljara ", inslalle dans La salle de sejour ;

fabrique en 1974. Kerep (environs de Gradacac)
LES RECENTS CHANGEMENTS DANS LE MODE D'HABlTAT ... 221
Tableau III
Fig. I Fourneau dil « furuna » inslalli dans La salle de sejour,
Kamena (en virons de B Lagaj)
Tableau IV
Fig. I Repas dans La cuisine aU/our de La labLe basse dile « sinija », Kamena (environs de Blagaj)
Fig. 2 Repas dans la cuisine, pris sur Ie sol, Repnik (environs de BanoviCi)
LES RECENTS CHANGEMENTS DANS LE MODE D'HABITAT. ,
223
Tableau V
Fig, I Detail d'une cuisine: preparation de La « pita II, G, Opine (au pied du mont Velez)
Fig. 2 Detail d'une cuisine: moment de la vaisseffe, Mudrike (Vlasic)

Tableau VI
Fig. I Detail d'une cliisine .· Koricani (Vlasic)
Fig. 2 Detail d'une cuisin.e: Kosova (en.virons de Magla)

LES RECENTS CHANGEMENTS DANS LE MODE D'HA8ITAT.. 225
Tableau VII
Fi g. 1 Detail d 'une chambre: couchage sur Ie sol, Kamena (environs de Blaga))
Fig. 2 Detail d 'une chambre : couchage sur Ie sol, Porijeeani (environs de Visoko)
Tableau VIII
Fig. I Detail d'un e chambre: linge de lit, Ponirak (environs de Zenica)
Fig. 2 Derail d 'une chambre: tinge de iii, Kamena (environs de Blaga))

LES RECENTS CHANGEMENTS DANS LE MODE D'HABITAT .. 227
Tableau IX
Fig. I Lit, Jezera ·(environs de Teslic)

Tableau X
Fig. 1 De/ail d'une chambre, LjubunCii: (environs de Livno)

UDK 335.01 : 338 .14 (497.6 Sarajevo) "1992/1993"
Mersida BAKOVLJEV
LA Vlli ECONOMIQUE A SARAJEVO PENDANT L' ANNEE DE
GUERRE 1992 (AVEC UN ACCENT PARTICULlliR SUR LES
ACTIVITES ECONOMIQUES TRADITIONNELLES)
Le but de cette etude est de montrer brievement Ie fonctionnement de la vie economique

cQmme activite humaine fondamentale dans une ville modeme, mais detruite et assiegee
depuis plusieurs mois. Ayant moi-meme ete obligee de vivre dans cette ville durant cette
periode et ayant pu observer I'horreur dans laquelle elle etait plongee, j ' ai eprouve Ie
besoin de noter tous les changements qui se sont produits en peu de temps dans la vie
economique de la ville. Comme des specialistes de la vie economique s'etaient deja pen
ches sur ses changements et son evolution dans Ie milieu rural, il m'a semble opportun de
suivre pendant cette guerre I'evolution de la vie economique dans un milieu urbain tel que
Sarajevo.
L' approche methodologique choisie pour cette etude est empirique et, dans les con
ditions ou elle a ete realisee, c' etait la seule qui rut possible. Pour tous ceux qui surviv
ront, I'apres-guerre sera une peri ode particulierement interessante, car elle va offrir des
conditions qui, grace a I'experience de la guerre et a I'analyse scientifique de cette experien
ce, permettront d' entreprendre Ie redressement du pays.
INTRODUCIION
Afin de mieux preciser I' essence du lheme donne, il esl indispensable de rappe1er la silua
tion elles condilions dans lesquelles se lrouvaienlla Republique de Bosnie-Herzegovine
loul enliere ella ville de Sarajevo au printemps de l'annee 1992, car ces conditions ont
eu une influence directe sur 1es changements qui seront exposes dans cette etude.
A vrai dire, tout a commence en mars 1992, quand la RepubJique de Bosnie-Herzego
vine, dont la souverainete avait ete reconnue par la communaute internationale, a ete
soumise a un acte d'agression et a subi de terribles destructions qui , malheureusement
n' ont pas encore cesse au moment OU je redige cette etude. Comme capilale administrati ve
el important centre culturel et economique, Sarajevo subit ces changements d'une
maniere specifique el reussit a resisler el a survivre comme peu de villes I'onl fail dans
I'hisloire de toules les guerres.
L ' altaque de la ville debule par ce qu'on appelle a Sarajevo « les barricades de mars »,
JesquelJes n'onl pas suscile un veritable retentissemenl dans I'opinion publique; d'ailleurs,
les habitants de Sarajevo etaienl eux-memes convaincus qu'il n'y avail la rien de bien
I Cette etude ne represente qu'un bref compte rendu de mes recherches sur cette problematique
pendant I'annee citee.
230 MERSIDA BAKOVUEV
serieux, qu'une solution politique allait etre trouvee et que la guerre epargnerait les habi
tants de la Bosnie-Herzegovine. Leurs souhaits n'ont pas ete exauces et, Ie deuxieme
jour de la fete musuJmane du Ba"iram, qui tombait en avril, iJs virent d' autres barricades
se dresser qui annoyaient I'horreur dans laquelle Ja ville allait etre plongee en moins
d'un mois.
Entre les premieres et les deuxiemes barricades, Ja vie econornique de la ville est
caracterisee par une certaine tension, mais tout reste, pourrait-on dire, normal. Toutes
Jes entreprises fonctionnaient, les transports urbains aussi, toutes les lignes urbaines
fonctionnaient et les communications avec I' exterieur etaient ouvertes. Cette peri ode est
marquee par un exode massif de la population, surtout de Ja population active qui, pour
d iverses raisons, quitte Ja ville. II s' agissait la d' un signe caracteristique Jaissant presager
que Ie tourbillon de la guerre et toutes les horreurs qu ' il amene avec lui ne no us eparg
neraient pas.
Tout Ie monde etait plus ou moins conscient de ces terribles faits et se preparait fiev
reusement, profitant des derniers moments pour emmagasiner des vivres et autres artic
les de premiere necessite. Chaque foyer avait fait des reserves de nourriture, mais cela
allait s'averer bien vite insuffisant et c'est la famine et I'horrible incertitude du lende
main auxquelles les habitants allaient devoir faire face . Et c'est bien Ie pire qui arriva, ce
que les Sarajeviens et la ville n'avaient jamais ni vecu ni subi au cours des precedentes
guerres.
Le 2 mai 1992 commenya un pilonnage acharne et systematique de la ville par toutes
sortes d' armes lourdes: lance-roquettes, obus de mortier de gros calibre et autres. De
to utes parts, ou plus precisement de to utes les collines entourant la ville, s' organisait un
blocus de la ville encore jamais vu et qui dure encore au moment ou je redige cette etude.
Les habitants de Sarajevo, horrifies devant cette incroyable monstruosite et affoles
par la situation a laquelle ils se trouvent confrontes, alors que jusqu ' alors ils vivaient
normalement, doivent vivre dans un autre environnement: dans les caves et les abris.
Leur agonie va durer trois mois et cette periode passee dans les caves sera pour eux, au
sens litteral du terme, une veritable vie de prisonniers coupes de leur famille, de leurs
amis, du monde entier. Sortir des caves ou des abris, me me pour aller chercher du pain ,
c'etait s'exposer a tous les dangers et, pour de nombreux Sarajeviens, ces sorties furent
tres souvent fatales. Le temoignage Ie plus effroyable de cette epogue, l'evenement qui a
fait Ie tour du monde, c'est Ie massacre de Ja rue Prkosa, ou perirent justement des gens
qui faisaient la queue devant une boulangerie qui venait d'etre approvisionnee .
Durant cette periode, la ville, qui a pris un tout autre aspect, commence a vivre une
vie tout a fait nouvelle et inconnue; c'est ce qui constitue Ie theme de cette etude .
PERlODE DE DESIRUcnON ET DE DEVASTATION DE TOUS LES

SUPPORTS DE LA VIE ECONOMIQUE DE LA VIllE
En J'espace de trois mois, de mai a aoOt, la ville est systematiquement demolie et tous
ses biens culturels, publics et economiques aneantis. C'est d'abord la poste principale
qui est detruite, si bien qu ' un tiers de la ville se retrouve completement coupe du monde.
Puis ce sont les batiments de la Radio-Television de Sarajevo qui sont touches ainsi que
tous les emetteurs et relais sur Ie territoire de la Bosnie-Herzegovine. Pour ce faire, to us
les armements disponibles ont ete utilises, meme I'aviation.
Les communications avec Ie monde etant completement coupees et personne, a ['ex
ception des Sarajeviens eux-memes, ne sachant ce qui se passe vraiment, les bombar
dements continuent, encore plus frequents et plus violents. Le but que I' on cherche a at
teindre, c'est empecher l'infrastructure de la ville de fonctionner et la reduire a neanl. Le
depot de I' entreprise de transport urbain - GRAS - et Ie pare de vehicules (autocars) de
LA VIE ECONOMIQUE A SARAJEVO PENDANT L' ANNEE DE GUERRE 1992.. 231
I'entreprise Centrotrans sont detruits et les gares ferroviaire et routiere sont bombardees
jusqu'a aneantissement complet. Alors, les transports urbains et interurbains cessent de
fonctionner. Puis c'est Ie tour de la boulangerie et de la laiterie industrielles, de la maison
d 'edition et du grand quotidien « Oslobodenje » et du vieux centre commercial et artisanal
de Sarajevo - Bascarsija.
En une nuit la ville a ete transformee en un tas d' immeubles demolis ou endommages,
etles seuls qui, pendant cette periode, aient tente de s'opposer a celie destruction et qui ,
Ie plus souvent , perirent, furent les infatigables pompiers, les ouvriers de la boulangerie
et de la laiterie, les journalistes de la radio et de la television nationale, ceux de la chaine
independante Hayat et les ouvriers de la manufacture des tabacs. Toutes les autres
activites du secteur public furent provisoirement interrompues, car les employes ne
pouvaient plus se rendre a leur travail, ni effectuer leurs taches quotidiennes , puisque
toutes les entreprises publiques etaient detruites et hors d' etat de fonctionner. Quant au
secteur prive, ce sont les menuiseries qui ne manquaient pas de commandes, car en ces
temps de malheur, jour et nuit, les menuisiers fabriquaient des cercueils pour toutes les
victimes, civiles ou militaires, de la ville.
Pendant cette periode, peut-etre la plus difficile de cette annee-Ia, les habitants de
Sarajevo passent leur temps dans les caves de leurs maisons ou dans les abris collectifs,
consommant les dernieres reserves de nourriture qui restent apres un hiver long et rigoureux.
II y a encore de I'eau, de I'electricite, et cette vie, passee a ecouter la radio ou a regarder
la teJevision, dans I'espoir que la guerre ne va pas durer longtemps, est encore, en quel
que sorte, supportable. Le plus penible etait de penser que, dorenavant plus rien ne serait
jamais comme avant, et puis iI y avait cette question qui revenait sans cesse: Mais
qu'est-ce qui no us arrive') Et pourquoi cela nous arrive-t-il a nous, justement')
Lorque Ie monde a fini par avoir eu connaissance des images d' horreur venant de Sa
rajevo et que tout Ie monde a eu compris clairement qu'en depit de tout, les Sarajeviens
etaient bien decides a defendre leur ville et a s'organiser, les bombardements de la ville
redoublerent d' intensite. Les lignes de haute tension, les stations de transformation et
d'approvisionnement de la ville en electricite et en eau potable furent bombardees et
detruites. Mais ces destructions systematiques touchent aussi des edifices civils et des
milliers d'habitants se retrouvent sans abri, ce qui aggrave les conditions de vie des civils,
conditions deja si penibles. II est evident qu'il s'agit d'une veritable guerre et que I'aide,
tant militaire qU ' alimentaire, n'est pas prete d'arriver. Les habitants de Sarajevo sont com
pletement impuissants et au bord de la famine.
L'electricite coupee, les congeleteurs des foyers ne fonctionnant plus, les dernieres
reserves de viande, de fruits et Jegumes sont deteriorees et inutilisables. Habitues a une
alimentation variee et consistante, les habitants acceptent mal la situation qui leur est
imposee et remontent des caves tous les outils qui pourraient servir, pour piocher et faire
fructifier Ie moindre lopin de terre, meme la terre des pots de fleufs des baJcons des im
meubles. En juin, avec un peu de retard certes, on seme des graines adaptees au climat
de Sarajevo: oignons , ails, epinards, carottes, persil, courgettes, petits pois, haricots
verts et quelques plans de tomates. Des semences, on en trouve encore sur Ie marche et
puis iI y a aussi ceux qui ont une residence secondaire sur les collines des environs et qui
ont I' habitude de cultiver leur petitjardin. Comme, depuis Ie debut des bombardements,
il leur a ete impossible de sortir de la ville, ils n'ont pu, cette annee, aller semer ces
graines qu'ils possedent chez eux, a Sarajevo.
Ala peripherie de la ville, dans les vergers prives, les premiers fruits etaient arrives a
maturite et faisaient la joie des enfants. Mais personne ne s'aventurait a aller les cueillir,
car les tireurs isoles intervenaient sans reliiche. On ad' ailleurs enregistre Ie cas de deux
jeunes gens qui, ne pouvant resister a I'attrait d'un cerisier aux fruits bien mOrs, on paye
de leur vie Ie plaisir de croquer ces belles cerises.
232 MERSLDA BAKOVUEV
Tous ceux qui n'avaient ni jardin, ni verger et qui ne pouvaie nt done ni semer ni recol
ter fruits ou legumes, satisfaisaient leurs besoins en legumes verts et en vitamines avec
ce qu'ils pouvaient trouver dans la nature: orties (Urtica dioica), pissenlits (Taraxacum
officinale), arroche (Chenopodium album), tussilage (Tussilago farjara), feuilles de vigne
(Vitis vinifera) et autres plantes comestibles .
Les menageres de Sarajevo deviennent tres vite de veritables speciaiistes de la prepa
ration de plats et mets divers, utilisant Ie minimum d'ingredients dont elles disposent,
auxquels elles ajoutent des plantes cueillies dans les pares et les espaces verts de la ville.
Comme les hommes sont en general engages dans la defense de la ville, on assiste au
partage des taches entre les hommes et les femmes, ce qui constitue un retour aux rap
ports patriarcaux traditionnels dans la famille. La femme etait responsable des affaires
domestiques et passait la majeure partie de son temps a ramasser des branches, a se pro
curer de I'eau et a faire la queue chez une voisine qui avait une cuisiniere a bois, pour y
preparer Ie repas, y faire cuire Ie pain quand il n'y en avait plus dans les boulangeri es ni
dans les epiceries. On ressort Ie long et mince rouleau a patisserie servant a etendre la
pate pour la confection de divers feuilletes (<< pita »). Les plus apprecies a cette epoque
par les Sarajeviens e taient Ie feuillete « nature » «< maslenica »), Ie feuillete aux orties et
Ie feuillete au riz. II y avait aussi au menu les inevitables beignets appeles a Sarajevo
« lokumi » faits avec du levain, de la levure chimique ou du bicarbonate de soude.
Les gens se debrouillaient comme ils Ie pouvaient et certai ns avaient bricole des
fourneaux improvises a partir de bOltes de conserve, de bidons vides ou de reservoirs de
chasse d'eau, pour pouvoir y preparer Ie cafe, les tisanes et rechauffer les plats confec
tionnes et cuits quelque part ailleurs , chez une voisine ou autre. La necessite et Ie malheur
rapprochaient les gens. Les rassemblements conviviaux qui, dans les grandes villes,
n'etaient plus de coutume, etaient plus frequents et ies rapports entre les personnes etaient
d'un tres bon niveau.
A cWe epoque, la vie economique de la ville etait completement paralysee; comme
on I'a deja souligne, les frequentes coupures d'electricite remettaient souvent en question
Ie fonctionnement des rares entrepri ses ayant conserve une certaine activite, a savoir la
boulangerie industrielle et la manufacture des tabacs qui, grace a leurs propres reserves
de fioul, fonctionnaient a capacite reduite. C'est pourquoi a cette epoque les denrees de
premie re necess ite sont absentes des rayons des magasins et les cigarettes deviennent
une denn~e tres recherchee qui, sur les marches, sert de monnaie d 'echange. C'est Ie
retour du troc, forme primitive du commerce.
Le commerce, comme forme d'activite economique, est en plein essor et, pour certai
nes personnes qui excellent dans Ie marche noir, cette activite est, dans cette folie, Ie
seul mode de communication entre les gens. Et tandis que certains se font tuer, que
d'autres se battent pout survivre, ceux qui font du marche noir - les profiteurs de guerre
- s'approprient en une nuit d'enormes sommes d'argent qui leur permeLlent de dicter
leur loi sur Ie marche . Les marches de Sarajevo se transforment en une oasis, un refuge
pour ces individus qui offrent aux malheureux acheteurs, a des prix exhorbitants, des
marchandises , Ie plus souvent, volees . Dans I' impossibilite de se procurer ces marchan
dises ailleurs, les acheteurs sont obliges de se rendre sur les marches pour se les procu
rer aupres de ces marchands cJandestins 2
Je vais citer comme exemple Ie marche de Markale, dans Ie centre de la ville, marc he
ou j 'allais souvent et qui est reste ouvert meme pendant les pires bombardements. La
situation etait la meme sur les autres marches de la ville, Ie seule difference etant que,
dans certains cas, les prix pouvaient y etre un peu moins eleves.
2 En plus des miseres de la guerre, les Sarajeviens sont con frontes au probleme de la devastation
des magasins et des entrepots de la ville qui ont ete non seulement detruits mais aussi devali ses.
LA VlEECONOM!QUE A SARAJEVO PENDANT L'ANNEE DE GUERRE 1992. . 233
A cette epoque, les denrees Ies plus demandees etaient les fruits et legumes, ainsi que
les epices, les reserves domestiques etant depuis longtemps epuisees . L' offre y etait
maigre, mais on pouvait y trouver en faible quantite: des epices e n poudre, du parika en
poudre, de la Iessive, des savonnettes, du papier hygienique, du chocolat et des bonbons
(de marques etrangeres ou ceux que fabriquaient la chocolaterie de Sarajevo - ZORA),
du cafe, des briquets jelables, des allumettes et des cure-dents. Les prix de ces articles
grimperent tres vite, en fonction de la situation et ils etaient si eleves que l'acheteur po
tentiel ne pouvait s'en procurer qu'un seul , a la rigueur deux , par mois. Sur ce marche,
conune fruits et legumes, on pouvait trouver des oignons, de la salade, des feuilles de
chou vert, des blettes, des feuilles de betteraves fourrageres, des pissenlits, des orties ,
des feuilJes de vigne,diverses plantes sechees pour infusions et des fruits, voles Ie plus
sou vent, non encore suffisamment mOrs. Tous ces produits etaient vendus a des prix
exhorbitants, mais on pouvait se les procurer contre des cigarettes, article qu'il n'etait
pas du tout facile de se procurer. II y avait aussi sur Ie marche des gens qui avaient amene
des objets de chez eux, sou vent en mauvais etat, pour les echanger contre un autre pro
duit, une denree alimentaire en general. Dans ce systeme de troc, les marchandises les
plus recherchees etaient les cigarettes et les alcools.
Toutefois, cette periode elant une periode particulierement dangereuse, nombreux
furent ceux qui developperent la vente a domicile. En effet, ceux qui avaient fait quelques
travaux de jardinage a la fin du printemps, commencerent peu a peu a recolter les fruits
de leur labeur. N 'osant pas aller vendre leur recolte en ville, ils faisaient du porte a porte
dans leurs quartiers pour vendre leurs fruits et legumes. Au debut, on pouvait acheter
des oignons , de la salade, des carottes et des feuilles de betteraves fourrageres en payant
en monnaie locale, mais bien vite ces « colporteurs » voulurent etre payes en devises, en
general en D-Marks , si bien que la seule source de vitamines est devenue inaccessible
aux habitants ne possedant pas de devises.
Voici un exemple de prix pratiques: 3 DM Ie kilo de feuilles de bette raves four
rageres, 10-12 DM Ie kilo de pommes de terre. A vrai dire, on pouvait aussi se procurer
de la viande et des oeufs, mais bien sOr en payant en devises.
On en arriva a I'effondrement complet du marche; Ie systeme de paiement en est une
preuve flagrante. Le systeme de troc fonctionnait parallelement au systeme de paiement
en valeurs diverses: monnaie locale, dinar croate et D-Mark. Pourtant, dans tout ce chaos,
ce qui est Ie plus interessant, ce qui irritait et deconcertait les Sarajeviens, c'est Ie fait
que chaque quartier, chaque groupe d 'im meubles, pourrait-on dire , avait son pro pre
marche reglemente par ses propres lois et principes que personne ne pouvait ou ne
pretendait contr6ler. Dans des quartiers peripheriques tels que Stup, Otes ou Hrasnica,
les denrees alimentaires - viande, oeufs, fruits et legumes - se trouvaient sur les etals en
quantite suffisante et etaient assez bon marche. Les habitants de la ville meme se
sentaient leses. Aussi, certaines personnes qui possedaient un laissez-passer reu ss issaient
a alJer dans ces banlieues, s'y procuraient ces denrees a tres bon marche et les reven
daient tres chers aux habitants du ce!ltre ville qui, epuises par ces journees passees dans
les caves avaient tellement envie d'oignons, de ponunes de terre et de tomates. Les de
vises filaient assez facilement des doigts des habitants, car tout Ie monde etait pratique
ment convaincu que la guerre allait rapidement prendre fin et que la vie allait reprendre
son cours normal.
On pourrait clore cette periode vers la mi-juillet 92. A ce moment-la, Ie blocus etait
total, meme l'aide humanitaire ne pouvait penetrer en ville et les habitants etaient au
bord de la famine. La situation va considerablement changer appres la proclamation de
I'etat de guerre. Une vie adaptee aux conditions de guerre va s'organiser et une econo
mie de guerre va se mettre a fonctionner.
PERIODE DE REl\TFORCEMENT DE LA DErcNSE DE LA VIUE,
DE LA BAISSE D'INTENSITE DES TIRS D'ARTIUERIE ET DE
L'ORGANISATION DUNE VIE ECONOMIQUE ADAPTEE A UX
CONDITIONS DE GUERRE.
Le Gouvernement de la Republique de Bosnie-Herzegovine ayant proclame l'etat de

guerre, des changements importants interviennent dans la vie de la ville, qu'il s'agisse de
la vie publique, cultureIle ou economique. Toutes les activites economiques sont orien
tees en priorite vers les besoins militaires, si bien qu'a partir du mois de juillet 92, on re
marque un double fonctionnement de l'economie - une partie du systeme economique
est orientee vers les besoins militaires, tandis que l'autre est au service de la population
civile. La situation des civils n'a guere evolue et la situation etant ce qu'elle etait, Ie mode
de vie des habitants de la ville en cette periode de guerre ressemble fort au mode de vie
rurale traditionnel des paysans des campagnes de Bosnie-Herzegovine.
Cette pen ode est tres interessante car, a chacune des trois saisons qui vont se suc
ceder, correspondent des activites economiques particulieres. L'ete est la saison OU les
habitants de Sarajevo vont travailler sous la pluie des balles des tireurs isoles, font la
queue pour Ie pain et commencent a reparer les maisons et appartements endommages,
en prevision de l'automne et des pluies abondantes qui Ie caracterisent. Dans leur quete
quotidienne de nourriture , a cote des plantes presentes sur Ie marche et dans la nature,
pour ameliorer I'ordinaire, les Sarajeviens font Ie tour des organisations humanitaires
pour essayer d'y obtenir autre chose que du riz et de la farine. A cette epoque, Ie lait est
une denree rare car la laiterie de Sarajevo, faute de matiere premiere et de combustible,
a cesse sa production. Les premiers touches sont les enfants, les personnes agees et les
malades.
L'ete est la periode ou I'on fait des confitures et marmelades de fruits avec un mini
mum de sucre, surtout des confitures de prunes. On ramasse egalement des branches dans
les parcs et les bois des environs ou bien on recupere des planches dans les batiments
detruits. En raison des importants dommages causes sur les lignes de haute tension, les
coupures d'electricite sont de plus en plus frequentes et de plus en plus longues ; quant a
l'approvisionnement en eau, il est de plus en plus incertain. Certains quartiers de la ville
resteront sans eau tout I' ete. Aussi les Sarajeviens devaient-i1s se lever tres tot et aller
parfois tres loin pour trouver une source d ' eau potable et, comme Ie faisaient nos
ancetres, y faire un minimum de toilette avant de se rendre a leur travail; et ce egalement
afin d'eviter l'apparition d'epidemies diverses. Beaucoup de gens portaient leurs bidons
d ' eau a bout de bras ou sur leur dos, mais nombreux etaient ceux qui avaient bricole des
poussettes d' enfants, des poussettes de marc he, des brouettes ou bien meme du materiel
speciaiement conr;:u pour transporter ces bidons d'eau.
C'est avec bien du mal et tres peu d'eau qu'iI fallait assurer sa propre hygiene
corporelle et les conditions de salubrite des Iieux ou les gens sejournaient. On en etait
revenu aux habitudes traditionnelles car iI etait absolument hors de question d'utiliser
I' aspirateur; Ie balai etait redevenu I'ustensile de base pour Ie nettoyage des sols. De
me me les machines a laver, les lave-vaisselle, fers a repasser et autres appareils electro
menagers n'etaient plus utilisables. On faisait la vaisselJe dans divers recipients
cuvettes et bassines - et on faisait bouillir Ie linge dans des sorles de marmites en tole
lessi veuses - avant de Ie laver a la main et d' aller Ie rincer Ie plus souvent dans .I' eau
d ' une source ou dans la Miljacka, riviere qui traverse Sarajevo. Faute de lessive en
poudre , les menageres utilisaient des cendres de bois. On preparait une sorte de liquide
special servant de lessive, comme celui qu ' utilisaient nos grand-meres. On repassait
Ie linge de maniere traditionnelle, en faisant chauffer des fers en Fonte sur une source
de chaleur. En ete, il etait encore possible de se baigner dans la salle de bains, mais
LA VIE ECONOMIQUE A SARAJEVO PENDANT L' ANNEE DE GUERRE 1992.. 23S
lorsqu'il faisait froid, on se baignait dans la seule piece chauffee, dans diverses SOltes de
baignoires, cuvettes ou bassines. On faisait ses ablutions et on se lavait les mains au
dessus de la baignoire ou d'une cuvette avec de l'eau coulant d'un reservoir special
muni d'une fontaine ou d'un robinet, ustensile remis en usage pendant cette guerre (et
fabrique par les ferblantiers de Sarajevo dont on parlera plus tard). Faute de produits
chimiques, les femmes se teignaient les cheveux avec du henne ou des feuilles de noyer
et du brou de noix. Comme moyen de desinfection et de blanchiment des murs, on utili
sait a nouveau comme autrefois Ie blanc de chaux. Pour Ie nettoyage et Ie detachage des
vetements , en I' absence de produits de nettoyage chimiques, on avait recow-s au vinaigre
de cidre. Pour oter les taches de graisse, on utilisait du papier journal que I' on mettait
sur la partie tachee du vetement et on y passait a plusieurs reprises un fer chaud jusqu'a
ce que Ie papier ait absorbe la tache. Ou bien encore, on saupoudrait les taches de poudre
ou de farine et apres un certain temps, on brossait la tache avec une brosse a habits.
Fig. I Poussette pour transporter les bidons d'eau. Photo M. 8akovljev
Quant a la proprete de la ville, il n'en Mait nullement question, et les ordures mena
geres s'amoncelaient en tas de plus en plus importants. Bien qu'il eGt ete indispensable
de prendre des mesures pour pallier cet etat de choses, il etait impossible d'organiser Ie
ramassage des ordures car aucun vehicule n' etait en etat de marche. Pour eviter les
epidemies, les habitants brillaient eux-memes ces depots d'ordures et s' efforyaient de les
installer loin de toute source d'eau potable. En depit de toutes les mesures de precaution
prises et meme s'ils faisaient bouillir l'eau de boisson, les Sarajeviens ne purent echap
per aux epidemies de colite et d'enterocolite. Et, pour des organismes deja epuises et
ronges par la faim, ces affections constituaient une fatigue supplementaire.
Quant aux activites economiques auxquelles s'adonnait la population civile, it faut
citer, en ere, les formes traditionnelles d'elevage de betail et de volailles. Aussi bien
dans les quartiers peripheriques que dans Ie centre me me de la ville, les gens, ayant com
pris qu ' ils devaient se debrouiller tout seuls, se mettent a elever des poules, des chevres
et des moutons. lis les avaient en general achetes a ceux qui avaient dO fuir et abandon
ner leurs biens situes en ligne de front, mais avaient emmene dans leur fuite un peu de
petit betail et des volailles . Les gens de la ville achetaient ce betail uniquement pour
avoir du Jait et des oeufs, car ces produits avaient completement disparu des marches de
Sarajevo. Ces animaux etaient installes dans les garages et dependances et les chevres et
les moutons allaient pal'tre Ie long des chemins. Ils ne sortaient pas quand les tirs etaient
trop violents car leurs proprietaires craignaient trop de ne plus avoir de source de lail.
En ete, les gens fauchaient et fanaient l'herbe des vergers, des prairies et des espaces
verts de la ville pour avoir du foin pour I'hiver. Le lait de ces animaux etait destine en
premier lieu aux enfants du voisinage et aussi aux personnes agees et aux malades. J'ai
moi-meme pu observer un tel elevage de chevres et de volailles dans Ie centre ville et en
ai realise une documentation photographique. Au N" 46 de la rue Mrakusa, Safet Tuzlak
eleve une chevre et deux chevreaux pour que les cinq membres de sa famille ne man
quent pas de cette denree alimentaire indispensable qu'est Ie lait. Au N° 2 de la rue Pio
nirska, un gynecologue, Salaka Dmid, et sa femme, medecin eJle aussi, elevent des poules
pendant toute la guerre. En discutant avec Mme Salaka, j ' apprends qu' il est tres difflcile
de se procurer de la nourriture pour la volaille et que la plupart du temps elle nourrit ses
poules avec du pain rassis et de J' herbe. Aussi Jes poules pondent-eJJes peu, mais de
toute fa<;on, cette methode s'avere plus economique que d'acheter des oeufs tous les jours,
car a un certain moment, un oeuf coGtait jusqu'a 5 DM . Les poules pondaient tant qu'on
pouvait les nourrir. Des qu'il faisait froid, elles cessaient de pondre et se retrouvaient
dans la marmite ou sur Ie marche.
Fig. 2 Rint;:age de La Lessive ii une source, Photo M. Bakovljev
En plus des animaux deja cites, on elevait egalement des lapins; il etait reJativement
facile de les nourrir et leur chair etait tres appeciee sur Ie marche. Le seul defaut, c'est
qu'il fallait des devises pour pouvoir s'en procurer.
Certains employes du Musee National, bloques au musee depuis Ie debut de la guer
re et qui y resterent jusqu'a la fin pour sauvegarder notre tresor culturel , constituent un
LA VlE ECONOMIQUE A SARAJEVO PENDANT L' ANNEE DE GUERRE 1992.. 237
phenomene particulier. Dans une situation encore plus difficile que les autres habitants,
ils durent se debrouiller comme ils Ie purent pour survivre. Ils se nourrissaient exclusi
vement de plantes cueillies dans Ie jardin botanique et ils cuisaient leur pain a I' ancien
ne, sous une cloche de metal - sorte de braisiere - qu ' ils avaient empruntee dans la col
lection du Departement d'ethnologie. Avec les fruits du sorbier (Sorbus aucuparia), de
I' alisier (Sorbus austriaca) et du prunus (Prunus pissardii), ils faisaient de I' eau de vie
et avec les fruits du sureau (Sambucus nigra) , du Yin.
Faute de pouvoir utiliser Ie four de leur cuisiniere, un grand nombre d'habitants de
Sarajevo fut oblige de se debrouiller avec les moyens du bord en revenant aux methodes
traditionnelles, tout en utilisant des ustensiles modernes; ainsi inventerent-ils la « braisiere »
e
du XX siecle. II s'agissait Ie plus souvent d'un autocuiseur ou d'une poe Ie OU \'on
cuisait Ie pain selon la principe de la daubiere.
Cet ete-Ia a ete pour les habitants de Sarajevo la periode la plus difficile quant a \'ap
provisionnement en nourriture, jusqu'a ce que I'aide humanitaire arrive en quantites suf
fisantes, d ' abord par Ie pont aerien, ensuite dans les centres de distribution, puis dans les
collectivites locales OU etait organisee la distribution a la population affamee.
A cote des activites traditionnelles telles que : ramasser du bois, aller chercher de I' eau
et se procurer de la nourriture, on remarque la renaissance de certaines activites artisa
nales et un regain d'activites dans Ie centre artisanal de Ba§car§ija. II s'agit avant tout de
travaux de reparation et de remise en etat des locaux - ateliers et boutiques - si bien
qu'en depit des bombardements quotidiens du vieux quartier de la ville, les artisans
preparent la reouverture des boutiques du centre artisanal et commercial. Au debut, les
travaux de reparation des batiments endommages etaient bases sur Ie benevolat, mais la
cherte de la vie et les besoins en vivres ont contraint les artisans a se faire payer et ce,
fort cher et en devises. C'est Iii une consequence de I'absence de reglementation et de
I'apparition du marche noir et des activites des profiteurs de guerre.
Pour ces travaux de reparation, a cette periode, c'etait surtout aux menuisiers, aux
vitriers et aux mac;;ons que I'on faisait appet. Ils travaillaient Ie plus souvent avec des
materiaux qu'ils avaient reussi a conserver quelque part dans une cave, car tout ce qui se
trouvait dans leurs boutiques avait ete ou detruit ou vole. Les plus empresses a ouvrir
des boutiques ou autres locaux publics etaient les commerc;;ants, les cafetiers et les res
taurateurs. Comme dans toute guerre, chacun d'eux y trouvait son compte en choisissant
une activite lucrative. On trouvait surtout des boutiques ou I'on vendait des denrees ali
mentaires, des chaussures et des vetements de confection (ressortis des reserves d'avant
la guerre); les cafetiers offraient en plus du bon cafe traditionnel et des gateaux au miel,
des boissons alcoolisees et aussi I'occasion de se reunir autour d ' un verre pour bavarder.
Les boulangers du vieux quartier de Sarajevo redoublaient d ' activite. Pendant les coupures
d' electricite, ils cuisaient leur pain au bois, ce qui, en cette peri ode de penurie, etait une
veritable gourmandise. Ces boulangers cuisaient aussi les petits pains speciaux offerts a
I'issue de la ceremonie religieuse d'inhumation des defunts,3 et plus tard , c ' est la boulan
gerie industrielle qui en eut la charge, car la demande etait tres forte en cette sinistre periode.
Les salons de coiffure, en particulier les salons pour hommes, ont toujours ete tres
animes, meme pendant les pires journees de cette periode. C'est Ie cas du salon pour
hommes situe au No 2 de la rue Gajev lrg. Son proprietaire, Nusret Abazovic et son garc;;on
coiffeur Vehbija Loncarevic coupaient les cheveux et rasaient gratuitement leurs clients ,
3 Dans la religion musulmane, lors de la commemoration du deces d'une personne, on se ras

semble en general dans la maison du defunt et I'on recite des prieres et des phrases rituelles.
Cette commemoration a lieu Ie jour du deces , Ie septieme jour, Ie quarantieme jour de la mort
du defunt, six mois et un an apres.
D'apres : Abdulah Skaljic, Turcizmi u srpskohrvatskom jeziku, Sarajevo, 1989.
Voir: Aisa Softie, Tevhidi u Sarajevu, GZM (E), Sarajevo, 1984, str. 199.
qu'ils soient civils ou militaires . lis utilisaient leur propre reserve de materiel, alJaient
chercher de J' eau a une source et la faisaient chauffer chez eux. Ainsi les coiffeurs con
tribuerent-ils a la bonne hygiene corporelle des soldats et des civils de la ville.
Cet ete-Ia, a Sarajevo, on n'a jamais tant utilise de bougies, et les ciriers redoublaient
d'activite. Les bougies etaient faites dans les ateliers de fabrication de cierges de I'eglise
orthodoxe et etaient vendus aux habitants pour des sommes tres modiques. Cela se
revel a une excellente occasion pour les revendeurs clandestins qui revendaient ces cier
ges tres chers et se faisaient payer en devises. Apres epuisement des matieres premieres,
I'activite des ciriers marque une forte baisse et les habitants sont alors obliges pour
s'eclairer d'avoir recours a des lampes a huile qu'ils alimentent avec de J'huile de table
ou du petrole. Certains se debrouilJent en utilisant les bouts de chandelle deja consumee
qu'ils font fondre pour refaire de nouvelles bougies. lis procedaient ainsi: dans des
tubes de metal d'un certain diametre, ils pla'raient une meche (faite de vieux lacets ou
de morceaux de tissu de coton, de gaze, etc.) avant de verser la eire fondu e. Lorsque Ie
melange etait pris , ils chauffaient legerement Ie tube pour en extraire plus aisement la
bougie.
Fig. 3 Ferblanterie au N" 26 de la rue Cizmediiluk, Photo M. 8akovJjev
La fin de J'ete an'iva et I'automne et l'hiver s'annon'raient - en ce qui concerne la vie

economique - etre des saisons tres difficiles pour tous ceux qui, a Sarajevo, avaient
espere que la guerre serait fini e avant I'hiver et que I'approvisionnement en electricite et
en eau serait retabli. On passe I'automne a se preparer en vue de l'hiver qui va alTiver,
tout en craignant la famin e et les grands froids. Les gens commencent fievreusement a
faire des reserves de bois et it s'equiper de poeles, car ils sont definitivement conscients
qu'il n'y aura ni eau ni electricite. II faut done se preparer a temps.C'est alors qU'entrent
en scene les artisans de Sarajevo, et les plus actifs, a cette epoque, ce sont les ferblan
tiers. Dans la Car~ija - centre artisanal du vieux Sarajevo - au 26 de la rue Cizmediiluk
(ferblanterie de Husein Dervi~agic et de AtifDedovic) et au No 17 de la rue Veliki Curci
luk (ferblanterie de Nurija Kiso), on travaille laborieusementjour et nuit. On y fabrique
LA VIE ECONOMIQUE A SARAJEVO PENDANT L' ANNEE DE GUERRE 1992.. 239
des poSIes aussi bien pour I'armee que pour la population civile de Sarajev0 4 La meme
activite febrile regne dans les autres ferblanteries de Sarajevo qui fournissent sur Ie
marc he trois sortes de poSies, aux fonnes assez primitives, appe](~s: « fijaker », « bubnjara »
et « sanduklija ». Ils sont fabriques en tole de diverses sortes et ont des formes et dimen
sions variees. Leur prix varie selon la forme et les dimensions, mais il est toujours fixe
en devise etrangere . Les artisans cites nous ont confie que toute leur acti vite etait orien
tee vers la fabrication de ces differents poSIes, mais ils vendaient egalement d ' autres
articles tels que des tuyaux droits, des tuyaux coud€s, des pincettes, des pelies, des
lessiveuses, des bacs a laver ainsi que des reservoirs aeau muni d'une fontaine.
Fig. 4 Poile du type « fijaker », Photo M. BakovJjev
Deux des types de poSies cites - « sanduklija » et « fijaker » - comportaient un four;

ils etaient destines a ceux qui disposaient d'importants revenus en devises. Le troisieme
type dit « bubnjara », de forme cylindrique, comportait un foyer, un bac a cendres mais
n'avait pas de four et etait meilleur marche. Ceux qui n'avaient pas de devises se
debrouillaient et fabriquaient leurs poSies a partir de reservoirs de chasse d ' eau ou en
bricolant d'anciens poeles a fioul. Se procurer un poele etait la premiere preoccupation
de la plupart des habitants de Sarajevo. Avec Ie poSle, il fallait egalement se procurer
des tuyaux pour I'evacuation des fumees, des pelles, des pincettes, du bois ou du char
bon. Les tuyaux, pelles et pincettes firent tres vite leur apparition sur les marches et leurs
prix etaient fixes en devises. Comme la ville etait completement bJoquee et qu'il n'y
avait aucun combustible, tres vite on a commence a couper les arbres des pares, des bos
quets et des vergers de la ville. Au debut, les gens se contentaient de couper Jes vieux
arb res fruitiers et les arbres d€truits ou endommages par les obus; mais plus tard, quand
il s'avera qu'il n'y aurait pas de courant electrique, on se mit a couper tous les arbres, de
fac;on systematique, meme les arbres des squares et des avenues, sans craindre de s'ex
poser aux tirs des tireurs d'elite. C'est a cette epoque que de nombreux espaces verts se
4 Outre les artisans cites avec qui j'ai discute, il y avail aussi dans les quartiers de BJeJave el de
Kovaci des ferblantiers que je n' ai pas reussi a rencontrer.
MERSlDA BAKQVLlEV
240
retrouverent completement denudes (pa r ex. les squares du quartier de Kosevo , Ie cime
tiere du Li o n, l'allee bordant les rues Dure Dakovic et Hasan Brkic , etc.), tandis que
d' autres furent considerablement eclaircis. Alors se developpe Ie commerce du bois de
chauffage, vendu en sacs, a 20 ou 30 DM Ie sac. A cote des poeles et du bo is de chauf
fage, sur les marches, ce qui est aussi tres recherche, ce sont les haches, les manches de
hache et les scies . On peut trouver ces o util s a I'etat neuf, fabriques par les artisans 10
caux, ou d'occasion . Le rouleau a patisserie est egalement un produit de menui serie qui
reapparalt sur les marches; en effet, faute de pouvoir achcter de la pate feuil Jetee dans Ie
commerce, les menageres etendent de nouveau leur pate maison et Ie roul eau a patisserie
reprend du service.
Fig. 5 Poele du type « bubnjara " , Photo M . BakovJjev
Pendant cette peri ode, Je probleme qui hante en permanence les habitan ts de Saraje
vo, c ' est celui de I'eau; en effet les sources so nt Join, iI fait de plus en plus froid , les rues
sont glissantes et faire la queue pour obtenir de l' eau devient insupportable.
La majeure partie du temps, lorsqu ' i!s ne sont pas occupes a leurs obligations ~iviles
ou militaires, les habitants de Sarajevo ramassent du bois , vont chercher de I'eau ou font
la queue pour avoir du pain ou de I'aide humanitaire. Pour tro uver de la nourriture, if
fallait se rendre sur les marches , car en automne et en hiver, c'etaient les seuls endroits
ou I'on po uvait acheter quelque chose. D e nouveaux produits font leur apparition sur \es
etals: fruits et legumes de saison, miel , sai nd o ux, oeufs, fromages et vinaigre de cidre
LA VIE ECONOM IQUE A SARAJEVO PENDANf L' ANNEE DE GUERRE 1992 ... 24 I
apportes par les habitants de la banlieue. On pouvait y trouver aussi diverses plantes
medicinales sechees; tout Ie reste etait constitue d'articles provenant de I'aide humanitaire ,
Fig. 6 Us /ensiles de cuisine Ulilises pendalll la guerre, Photo M. 8 akovUe v
Fig. 7 Vente de bois de chauffage, Photo M. 8akovljev

des chaussures, des vetements, des produits d'hygiene et des outils divers, Le marche de
I' occasion se developpe: vetements, chaussures, articles menagers, On y voit aussi de
plus en plus sou vent des chandails, pull-overs et chaussons en laine, tricotes a la main,
En I' absence de produits de confection, ces articles etaient tres demandes et, par conse
quent, vendus tres chers,
Ce qui est Ie plus interessant, c'est Ie fait que les marches etaient devenus les princi
paux indicateurs du fonctionnement de la vie economique de la ville et tous les change
ments concernant Ie systeme monetaire s'y refletaient. Au debut de la guerre, Ie principe
fondamental du commerce etait Ie lroc, Plus tard une monnaie nationale officielle a ete
introduite so us forme de bons, mais en automne et en hiver, Ie seul moyen de paiement
accepte sur Ie marche etait Ie paiement en especes - en devises convertibles, Avec les
bons de la monnaie officielle, on pouvait boire un cafe dans Ie vieux quartier de Sara
jevo, y manger un gateau, un feuillete nature 'ou un petit pain a la confiture, Les restau
rants prives offraient du potage aux pomrnes de 'terre, des haricots ou un sandwich au
jambon (des bOltes de conserve de l'aide humanitaire) en echange de ces bons, Les
negociants prives ne chomaient pas non plus et facturaient leurs services en devises, Ce
qu'ils proposaient, c'etaient des services forfaitaires visant a approvisionner certaines
entreprises de la ville en vivres a distribuer aux membres de leur personnel. Mais
l'insecurite du corridor humanitaire a interrompu cette activite, Ces memes negociants
avaient meme envisage d'ouvrir des boutiques hors-taxes ou il aurait ete possible
d' acheter des vivres et autres produits contre des devises etrangeres, Mais on en resta
aux promesses car pour Ie Nouvel An, Ie blocus de Sarajevo etait total et ses habitants
etaient toujours a la merci des tireurs isoles et des tirs d ' artillerie lourde; ils devaient en
durer les coupures d'eau et d'electricite, supporter la penurie de bois de chauffage et la
famine, L'hiver allait amener aux habitants de Sarajevo encore plus de misere et de
detresse qu'ils n'avaient ose I'imaginer.
CONCLUSION
A la suite des terribles destructions subies pendant I' annee de guerre 1992, la vie econo
mique de Sarajevo se retrouve completement bloquee. Plus aucune entreprise ne fonc
tionne, a I' exception de la boulangerie industrielle et de la manufacture des tabacs. Les
autres activites economiques relevent du domaine de la production pri vee et s' adaptent
au mode de vie qui s'est impose. En moins d'un an et a une vitesse vertigineuse des
changements importants se sont produits dans la vie economique, transformant cette
ville europeenne moderne en une sorte «d'llot » ou les habitants menent une vie com
pletement desorganisee. Le premier indicateur de cet etat, c' est la resurgence du systeme
de troc , quand la circulation des biens et des marchandises se trouve completement blo
quee, Ie marc he completement desorganise et que la monnaie locale a perdu toute valeur
dans ce systeme. La penurie de vivres, d'eau potable, d'electricite et de combustibles en
traine un retour de la population a un mode de vie traditionnel; et, dans une ville ou,
avant la guerre , Ie niveau de vie etait relativement eleve, on retrouve une forme d'ali
mentation tres primitive, une nourriture a base de plantes sauvages comestibles, L'agri
culture extensive se developpe ainsi que I'elevage de petits animaux et de volailles; on
fabrique du vinaigre de cidre, des confitures de prunes, de I'eau de vie de sorbier ou de
riz et du Yin de sureau. Les recettes de cuisine traditionnelles reapparaissent: on cuit Ie
pain dans des fours a bois, dans des braisieres originales ou improvisees telles que les
autocuiseurs qui permettent de cuire Ie pain comrne dans une braisiere,
La qualite de vie des Sarajeviens est quasi identique acelle des paysans des campag
nes les plus reculees de la Bosnie-Herzegovine qui n'ont jamais ete touchees par les
bienfaits du progreso Ils partent tres tot Ie matin a la recherche d'une source d'eau potable,
LA VIE ECONOMIQUE A SARAJEVO PENDANT L' ANNEE DE GUERRE 1992 243
ils ramassent du bois et se demandent si, au cas ou ils seraient encore en vie Ie soir, ils
auront suffisamment d ' huile pour allumer leur lampe. Bienheureux etaient ceux qui pos
sedaient une batterie et pouvaient s'eclairer grace a de petites ampoules.
Les produits artisanaux et les articles faits a la main deviennent en une nuit tres
recherches et tres prises. En cette an nee de guerre 1992, les articles tricotes en laine
(chand ails, pull-overs , chaussons, bonnets et gants) se vendent comme des petits pains
et la fabrication artisanale de poeles, tuyaux, haches, manches de hache, pelles, pincettes
et rouleaux a patisserie est une activite tres lucrative. Les restaurateurs adaptent leur menu
a la situation et offrent Ie plus souvent des haricots, de la soupe aux pommes de terre,
des feuilletes nature, des gateaux au miel ainsi que du cafe et des alcools .
Cette situation a laquel\e nous etions tous plus ou moins confrontes, a surtout touche
les personnes aux maigres revenus, les habitants du bitume, a savoir les habitants des
immeubles collectifs a plusieurs etages. Sans outils et sans experience, ils supportaient
tres mal ces souffrances imposees. Ceux qui avaient des maisons particulieres et qui ha
bitaient sur les versants de la ville souffraient moins de cette situation. Pendant la guerre,
leur mode de vie n' a guere change; qui plus est, en vendant Ies fruits et legumes de leurs
jardins, ils reussirent a gagner beaucoup d'argent.
Cependant, ceci n'est qu'une pale representation de cette ville detruite et de la vie qui
s'y etait organisee. A vrai dire, tous les habiatants n'ont pas tous souffert de la meme fa~on
et n'ont pas to us connu la famine, la penurie de bois, de vivres; tous n ' ont pas endure
ce qu'ont endure les personnes agees ou malades a Sarajevo durant cette terrible periode.
Traduit par
Marie-Agnes VUJIC
UDK: 54/59(058) ISSN 0350-0012
NATURWISSENSCHAFT
c BAND VII
UDK 581.9 (234.42)
Sabaheta ABADZIC
DISPERSAL OF THE SPECIES SCABIOSA SILENIFOLIA

W ALDST. & KIT. IN THE DlNARIDES
The analysis of the existing professional literature, review of the herbarium collections of
the Zemaljski (National) Museu m in Sarajevo, the Botanical Institute of the Ljubljana
University (Slovenia), Natural History Museum in Belgrade. and of the field research
work. provided a more comprehensive understanding of the areal of the endemic species
Scabiosa silenifolia Waldst. et Kit. in the Dinarides, which is summarized in this paper.
INTRODUcnON
The dispersal of the endemic species Scabiosa silenifolia Waldst. et Kit. was only frag
mentally covered in various floristic and phytocoenosis works, often related to only one
field.
Important contributions in reviewing this issue, aside of Waldstein and Kitaibel
(1799-1812), who described this species first, were given by a number of distinguished
botanists, such as: Schiosseret Vukotinovic 1869; Murbeck, 1891; Hirc 1896; Beck 1897;
Rohlena 1903, 1911112, 1942; Rossi 1913; Degen 1938; Horvat 1925, 1930, 1931, 1933,
1941, 1950, 1952, 1960, 1962; Horvat et Pawlowski 1939; Horvat, Clavae, Ellenberg
1974; Kon'ca 1950; !.\.ufan 1956; ukufiCl 968, 1971; Bjela1l956, 1965, 1966, 1974; SzJic
1984; Mific 1984, etc.
A valuable source of information was the herbarium material which was used in the
preparation of this paper.
j\1ATERIALS AND METHODS
The data on the dispersal of the endemic species Scabiosa silenifolia have been obtained
from numerous available professional literature.
Recent intensive terrain research has been going on in the north-west, central and
south-east Dinarides. On that occasion, a large amount of herbarium material has been
collected on a number of locations. This material is now a part of the scientific collec
tion of the National Museum in Sarajevo (SARA).
Also studied was the herbarium material in the scientific collections of the Botanical
Institute of the Ljubljana University (UU) and Natural History Museum in Belgrade
(BEO).
It is my pleasure to thank the mentioned institutions and those colleagues who en
abled me to study the herbarium material from their collections.
248 SABAHET A ABAOZJ(:
Having synthesized data from the literature and herbarium collections, and on the
basis of my own field research, the work has begun on developing an original map of
the population dispersal of the species Scabiosa silenifolia in the Dinarides.
RESEARCH RESULTS
Scabiosa silenifolia Waldst. et. Kit., PI. Rar. Hung. 2: 170 (1803-1804)
This endemic species of the western part of the Balkan peninsula and central Apen
nine peninsula (Abruzzi) was described by Waldstein and Kitaibel in 1803-1804 in their
capital work "Descriptiones et leones Plantarum rariorum Hungaricae". Locus classi
cus of the studied species is the Mt. Pljesevica.
In our flora, this species was detected in the continental Dinarides, most often at
1,400-2,400 m above sea-level.
On the vertical profile of the Dinaric mountain massif, the population of this species
inhabits ecosystems of the mountain sides of the Elyno-Seslerietea class, Br.-B I. 1948
and are an integral part of many plant communities where they even have a dominant
role. One of them is the association Festuco-Scabiosetum silenifoliae Lakusi6 et a!. 1979.
This chapter shows results of the chorological research on the Dinarides , which are
shown going from the north-west towards the south-east, in the same direction as the
mountain massif stretches.
Slovenia: Notranjski Sneznik, Justin, Budnar, Lovka (UU) (Wraber T. , Skobeme
1989: 290-291), Hire (SARA), "rocky grounds", Wraber, T. (UU); "in pratis lapidosis,
cca 1500 m s. m. , s.caJc. ", Wraber, T. (UU); "in graminosis lapidosis, s. calc. , 1500
1600 m s. m.", Mayer (UU, SARA); " in declivibus graminosis lapidosis, s. calc., cca
1700 m s. m. ", Ravnik (UU); "in rupestribus graminosis montis Schneeberg (SneZnik)
pr. Laas, s.calc., 1600 m s. m. ", Paulin (UU).
Croatia: Risnjak (Hirc 1896:76); Snjeznik (Horvat, Glavac, Ellenberg 1974: 600
609); Guslice, 1300 m s. m. (Horvat 1952: 204); Pljesevica (Rossi 1913: 97; Horvat,
Glavac, Ellenberg 1974: 606-609), "grows in splits of limestone canions of the Alpine
peak of Pljesevica" (Waldstein et Kitaibel 1803-1804: 170-171), " in rupestribus montis
Plisivica pr. Korenicam, alt. changing and amending 1600 m s. m. " , Degen (SARA) ;
Gola Pljesevica, Abadzi6, Sili6, Pastar (SARA), (Horvat 1925: 113, 121, 1930: 38-45,
1952: 204; Degen 1938: 91); Licka Pljesevica, (Horvat 1931: 162; Horvat, G lavac, El
lenberg 1974 : 606-609); Velika Pljesevica (Horvat 1930: 38-45); Mala Pljesevica, De
beli vrh, on rocks 1500 m s. m., Ruda Poljana (Horvat 1952: 204); Uilica (Rac, Lovri6
1988: 346); Postak (Rossi 1913: 97; Horvat 1930: 38-45; Degen 1938: 91), "sides near
the Postak top" (Rac, Lovri61988: 342, 346); Brusni6 (Rossi 1913: 97; Degen 1938:
91); Velebit (Horvat, Glavac, Ellenberg 1974: 606-609); Senjsko bilo: "auf dem Prolog
Liber Sv. Juraj 1066 m (Degen 1938: 91), Sugarska Duliba, 1500 m s. m. , Juvan (UU),
on Vel. StoJcu above Sugarska Duliba, Vaganski vrh, 1700 m s. m. Sv. Brdo, 1700
m s. m. (Horvat 1952:204); Sv. Brdo (Rossi 1924; 178) (on grassy peaks of the Sv.
Brdo in Velebit), Justin (LJU) "Sadikovac, Visocica, Visi Baba above Pocitelj, Kruzi vrh,
Buljma-Pass, Vaganski vrh, Malovan , Sveto brdo" (Degen 1938: 91), Mali Klek (Rossi
1924: 178), Malovan (Horvat 1930: 38-45), "Visocica, 1658 m s. m. above Medko"
(Rossi 1924, 178); Dinara (Visiani 1847: 14, Horvat, Glavac, Ellenberg 1974: 606-609);
Jamski vrh, 1700 m s. m., Klecani, 1700 m s. m. (Horvat 1952: 204); "on canyon
heights of Mt. Gnjat" (Visiani 1847:14); Troglav, 1800 ms. m. (Horvat 1930: 129,
1952:204); Kolebajka, Burnjaca, real Kamesnica, on Konj (Kusan, 1956: 19-21).
Bosnia: Gola Pljesevica, Abadzi6, Sili6, Pastar (SARA), (Fiala 1892 : 7); Osjecenica,
Abadzi6, Sili6, Pas tar (SARA); Klekovaca, Sili6, Abadzi6, Lakusi6, (SARA); (Fiala
DISPERSAL OF THE SPECIES SCAB IOSA SILENIFOLlA ", 249
1892 :7); Sator, Abadzic, Silic, Pastar, Lakusic, Soljan,(SARA), Veliki Sator (Handel
Mazzeti , Janchen, 1905/6: 69), slopes of V, Sator, 1660 m s, m, (Lakusic et aI , 1975
mns,) ; Cincar, Bjelcic, Lakusic, Redzic, Abadzic, Silic (SARA) (Redzic et aL 1984:
165-169); Vitorog, Abadzic, Silic, Pastar (SARA), (Redzic et aL 1984: 165-169), Vi
torog kosa (Janchen 1905); Siovinj, Abadzic, Silic, Pastar, (SARA); Troglav, 1913
m s, m, (Beck, 1897: 12); Vlasic, Brandis (SARA), (Bjelcic 1966: 53), Devecani, Bran
di s, Lakusic, Abadzic, Silic, (SARA), (Freyn, Brandis, 1888: 38; Horvat 1960: 2-3),
Paklarske stijene, Opaljenik, OStrica, Strmac, Paljenik (Lakusic et aL 1982: 42-43);
Vranica, Brandis (SARA) (Horvat, Pawlovski 1939: 151 ; Horvat Glavac, Ellenberg
1974: 606-609), Locike (Murbeck 1891: 114, Horvat 1952: 204), Krstac, Abadiic, Silic,
Soljan (SARA), (Lakusic et aL 1979: 650-651, 656-657); Gola Jahorina, Maly, (SARA),
(Maly 1908: 32, Bjelcic 1965: 141), Plandiste, Loschnigg (SARA), (BjelciC 1965: 141,
1966: 53), Trijeska, Loschnigg (SARA) Bjelcic 1965 : 141) , Near Palosevina, on
Kosuta, Sjeniste, Klek (BjeICic, 1965: 141), Lokvansko brdo (Bjelcic, 1965: 141 , 1966:
53), Vjetroderina, 1793 m s. m. (Bjelcic, 1966: 53), Pogledine, Debelo brdo, Kraljicino
gumno (Bjelcic, 1966: 60, 61), Ogorelica (Bjelcic 1966: 56,57); Treskavica, Bucalovic
(SARA); Treskavica: Ilijas, P~ina Mt., Cabenske stijene, Nikolino Zelrijelo (Misic 1984:
137-142), Cardak, Maly (SARA), "Ogorjeli Kuk", Fiala (SARA), under Barica, Ritter
H. (SARA), Bjelasnica, Beck et Fiala (SARA), Abadzic, Silic, Redzic, Soljan (SARA) ;
(Horvat 1941: 170-171, Horvat, Glavac, Ellenberg 1974: 606-609), "on clifts of the
Bjelasnica Peak, approx. 1900 m s. m.", Bjelcic, (SARA) , above Sitnik towards the Ob
servatory, Popovic St. (SARA), above Macino Polje on Bjelasnica, Bjelcic (SARA) ;
Stimi do, Soljan (SARA); Hranisava near Pazaric; Fiala (SARA) Maglic (Bjelcic, 1956:
149), Prijevor, 1600 m s. m" Diklic (BEO), above Tmovacko Lake, Bjelcic (SARA), To
varnica, 1700 m s, m., Silic (SARA); Volujak (BjeICic, 1956: 149), Studenac, Reiser, Silic
(SARA), Siroka Tocila, 2230 m s, m " Silic (SARA); Zelengora (Bjelcic, Lakusic 1964) .
.
".~
., , .
- ' :.;,
Diffusion of the species
SCABI0SA SILENIFOLIA
Waldst. et Kit.
on th e Dinaric Alps o
\
250 SABAHETA ABADZIC
Herzegovina: Viso~ica, Maly (SARA), Colakoviea Dolovi (Dz.amija peak), Silie

(SARA); Prenj, appro x 2000 m s. m. (Prodan, 1910: 108), Veliki Prenj (Horvat
1952:204), Velika Kapa, Fiala (SARA), Sivadija, Otis , Zelena Glava, Bjel~je, Silie
(SARA); Piasa (Vandas 1890: 266); Cvrsnica (Vandas 1890: 266, Horvat, Glavac, El
lenberg 1974: 606-609), "in saxosis alpinis-montis Cvrsnica pl., cca 1990 m s. m." Fiala
(SARA), Plo~no , 2200 m s. m., Abadiie, Silie, Duran (SARA), Vel. Vilinac, Reiser
(SARA), Silie, Abadzie, Duran (SARA); (Bjel~ie, Silie 1979: 53-55), on Drijenac (Hor
vat 1952: 204), lelenak, Fiala (SARA) ; Vran, Abadzie, Silie, Duran (SARA), (Vandas,
1890: 266); Crvanj: Zimomor, approx 1990 m s . m., Reiser (SARA), Lakusie, Abadzie,
Misie et al. 1975 (mns), Velez: "inter Mala Velez et Kav~ina supra Nevesinjsko polje" ,
Mayer (LJU), " In saxosis cacurnen Kav~ina m. Velez, cca 1700 m s. m., supra pag. So
pilje pr. Nevesinje", Korica (SARA), " In graminosis saxosis cucuminis Kao~ina" (Ko
rica 1950:29); Bjelasnica, 1700-2000 m s. m. (Murbeck 1891: 114).
Serbia : Kosovo: "Rugov pI. prope Pee (Ipek): In cac. m. Hajla, cca 2350 m s. m.",
Loschnigg (SARA), Hajla (Lakusie 1971 :62), Prokletije: Maja Rusolija (Diklic , 1973:
582-584).
Montenegro: Veliki Maglie (Rohlena 1942: 344); "In monte Vojnik et Maglie Piv
ski" (Rohlena 1942: 344); Volujak (Lakusie 1968: 44-45); Bio~, 2195-2337 m s. m.,
(Lakusie 1968: 44-45); Sinjavina, m. Stozac, Crvena Plo~a, lablanov vrh et Gradiste
(Rohlena 1942: 344), lablanov vrh, Lakusie (SARA); Durmitor (Rohlena 1942: 344),
Dobri Do 1650 m s. m. (Horvat, 1952, 204), Savin Kuk (Horvat, 1952: 204, Lakusic
1968 : 44-45), Prutas, Abadzie, Silie, Duran (SARA), Sedlo, Abadz ie, Silie, Pastar
(SARA), Crno lezero, 2000 m s. m. (Rohlena 1903: 37); Mali Durmitor (Pantocsek
1874: 37); Zijovo (Rohlena 1942: 344).
CONCLUSION
As already known , the endemic species Scabiosa silenifolia Waldst. et Kit. is dispersed
on the territory of Italy (Abruzzi), former Yugoslavia and in Northern Albania.
Scabiosa silenifolia Waldst. et Kit. belongs to the appenine-iliric fJoric element.
(Praprotnik 1987 : 122).
Its north-west border is on the Notranjski Snemik, and south-east on the Prokletija
massif. From all said it is apparent that most of the areal of this species is on the Dinarides,
while a smaller disjunction can be found in the central part of the Apennine peninsula.
From an analysis of information obtained from professional literature, herbarium
collections and my own field studies, a more comprehensive picture of the areal of the
species Scabiosa silenifolia Waldst. et. Kit. in the Dinaride has been obtained. This is
clearly presented on the dispersal map, which is attached to this paper, and from the
listed locations.
Populations of this species have been found on the levels ranging between 1,400
2,400 m above sea-level.
On the vertical profile of the said Dinara Mountains , it is a part of a number of
communities of the vegetation on mountain slopes on the limestone subsurface of the
Elyno -Seslerielea class , Br.-BI. 1948)
Translated by :
Ziatko ONESCUK
and Christopher BIEHL
DISPERSAL OF THE SPECIES SCABIOSA SILENIFOLIA .. 251
UTERATURE
Beck, G., 1897 Ein botanischer Ausflug auf den Troglav (1913 m) bei Livno.
Wissenschaftliche Mittheilungen aus Bosnien und der Herce
govina, Y: 12, Wien.
Bjel~i c, Z., 1965 Prilog poznavanju flore nekih bosanskih i cmogorskih planina.
Godisnjak BioI. inst. Univerz. u Sarajevu, IX, 1-2: 149, Sarajevo.
Bjel~ic, Z., 1965 Flora planine lahorine. Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja BiH u
Sarajevu, Prirodne nauke, lIIIlY: 141, Sarajevo.
Bjel~ic, Z., 1966 Yegetacija pretplaninskog pojasa planine lahorine, Glasnik
Zemaljskog muzeja BiH u Sarajevu, Prirodne nauke, Y: 51
-55 , Sarajevo.
Beck, G., Maly, K. , et
1974 Flora Bosnae et Hercegovinae, 4, Sympetalae 3:81. Zemalj.
Bjeltie, Z.,
muzej BiH u Sarajevu.
Bjeltic, Z, et
1964 Osnovne karakteristike flore i vegetacije planina Maglic, Yo
Laku~ic, R. ,
lujak i Zelengora. Elaborat BioI. inst. Univerz. u Sarajevu.
Bjeltie, Z., et Silie, C.,
1979 Minuartio handelii-Caricetum ass. nov. Nova zajednica na
planini Cvrsnici u Hercegovini. Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja,
N. S. 18, Prirodne nauke, 53, 54, 55, Sarajevo.
Degen, A.,
1938 Flora Yelebitica, 3:91,92, Budapest.
Diklic, N ,
1973 Scabiosa L. in Flora Srbije, 5: 582-584, Srpska Akademija
nauka i umetnosti, Beograd.
Fiala, F.,
1892 Osjetnica i Klekovata pI. kod Petrovca. Glasnik Zemalj . mu
zeja BiH, 4:7, Sarajevo.
Freyn, 1. et Brandis, E.,
1888 Beitrag zur Flora von Bosnien und der angrenzenden Herce
govina. Yerh. Zool.-Bot. ges. 38: 38 , Wien.
Handel-Mazzetti, H.,
1905/6 Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Flora von West-Bosnien. Os terr.
Stadlmann, 1.,
Bot. Zeitschr. 9:69 , Wien.
lanchen, E., Faltis, E,
Hayek, A.,
1930 Prodromus Florae Peninsulae Balcanicae: 520-521 (in Fed
des Repert , Beih . 30) , Berlin-Dahlem.
Hirc, D.,
1896 Yegetacija Gorskog Kotara. Rad lAZU, 126:76, Zagreb.
Horvat , 1.,
1925 o vegetaciji Pljesevice u Lici (Uber die vegetation des PljeSe
vica-gebirges in der Lika). Geogr. vest. I : I 13-121, Ljubljana.
Horvat, I., 1930 Istraiivanja vegetacije na Dinarskim planinama. Ljetopis
lAZU, 44: 123, Zagreb.
Horvat, I., 1930 YegetacUske studije 0 hrvatskim planinama. I Zadruge na
planinskim goletima. Rad lAZU 238: 38-45, Zagreb.
Horvat, I. , 1931 Yegetacijske studije 0 hrvatskim planinama. II Zadruge na pla
ninskim stijenama i totilima. Rad lAZU, 241: 162, Zagreb.
Horvat , 1., 1933 Istrazivanje vegetacije hercegovatkih i crnogorskih planina.
Ljetopis lAZU 46: 110, Zagreb.
Horvat, I., 1941 Istraiivanje vegetacije Biokova, Orjena i Bjelasnice. Ljetopis
lAZU, 53: 170, Zagreb.
Horvat, 1., 1950 Istraiivanje vegetacije planinskog skupa Risnjaka i Snjdni
ka. Su~arski list 74, Zagreb.
Horvat , I., 1952 Prilog poznavanja rasirenja nekih planinskih biljaka u jugo
istotnoj Evropi. Godisnjak BioI. inst. Univerz. u Sarajevu, 5,
1-2: 204, Sarajevo.
Horvat, I., 1960 Predpianinske livade i rudine planine YJ~ie u Bosni. Biolos
ki glasnik 13, 2-3, Zagreb.
Horvat, I. , 1962 Yegetacija planina zapadne Hrvatske. Prirodoslovna istraii
vanja, 30. lAZU. Acta biologica 2: 95-96, Zagreb.
252 SABAHETA ABADZIC
Horvat, I., 1939 Istraiivanje vegetacije planine Vranice, Ljetopis JAZU, 51: lSI ,
et Pawlowski, B .. Zagreb.
Horvat, I., Glava~, V., 1974 Vegetation Siidosteuropas: 606-609. G .F.N . Stuttgart.
Ellenberg, H.,
Jasiewicz, A., 1976 Scabiosa L. in Tutin, T.G. et aJ.: Flora Europaea 4: 71-72,
Cambridge.
Korica , B., 1950 Prilog poznavanju flore VeleZi (Hercegovina). GodiSnjak
BioI. ins!. Univerz., 3, 1-2: 29, Sarajevo.
Kusan , F., 1956 Sastav i raspored vegetacije na planini Kamesnici ( 1849 m.).
Godisnjak BioI. inst. Univerz., 9. 1-2: 19-21 , Sarajevo.
Laku~ic, R., 1968 Planinska vegetacija jugoisto~nih Dinarida. Glasnik Republ.
zavoda z~t. prirode i prirodnja~ke zbirke u Titogradu. I: 44
-45. Titograd .
LakuSic, R. , 1971 Floristi~ke rijetkosti i vegetacijske zakonitosti planine Haj Ie
(2400 m s. m.). Glasnik Republ. zavoda zast. prirode i prirod
nja~kog muzeja Titograd, 3: 62, Titograd.
Laku~ic, R., Bjel~ic, Z.,
1969 Planinska vegetacija Maglica, Volujka i Zelengore. ANU BiH,
Silic, C., KutleSa, L.,
Posebna izdanja II, Odjeljenje prirodnih i matemati~kih nau
MiSic, Lj., Grgic, P. ,
ka. 3: 178-180, Sarajevo.
LakuSic, R., Grgic, P.,
1974 Zakonitosti vertikaJnog rasporeda vegetacije na vulkanskim
Mededovic, S.,
masivima centralnih Prokletija. Tokovi 9: 241. Ivangrad.
LakuSic, R., Pavlovic, D.,
1979 Struktura i dinamika ekosistema planine Vranice u Bosni .
Abad~ic , S., KutleSa, L.,
Zbomik radova II kongresa ekologa Jugoslavije, J: 642-657 ,
MiSic, Lj ., Red~ic, S.,
Zagreb.
Maljevic, D., Bratovic, S.,
Maly, K.,
1908 Beitrage zur Kenntnis der illyrischen Flora. Magyar Bot. La
pok 4/8: 32 Budapest.
Martin~ic, A. et 1969 MaJa flora Siovenije. Drfuvna zalo~ba Siovenije, Ljubljana.
Susnik, F.,
Mayer. E ., 1952
Seznam praprotnic in cvetnic Siovenskega ozemlja SAZU :
255, Ljubljana.
MiSic, Lj., 1984 Vegetacija livada i pasnjaka na planini Treskavici. Doktorska di
sertacija, Prirodno-matemati~ki fakultet Univerziteta, Sarajevo.
Murbeck, S., 1891 Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Flora Siidbosnien und der Herce
govina,27: 114, Lund.
Pantocsek. J., 1874 Beitrage zur Flora und Fauna der Hercegovina, Cma Gora
und DaJmatiens. Verh . d . Ver. fur Natur-und Heilkunde in
Presburg. NF, 2: 37.
Pignatti, S., 1982 Flora d' ItaJia, 3: 673-674, Edagricole, Bologna.
Praprotnik , N., 1987 Ilirski flomi element v Sioveniji. Doktorska disertacija, Bio
tehniska fakulteta Univerza Edvarda Kardelja, LjUbljana.
Prod an, J., 1910 Beitrage zur Flora von Bosnien, der Hercegovina und von
SiiddaJmatien. Magyar Bot. Lapok. 9: 108, Budapest.
Rac, M., Lovri c, A. Z.. 1988 Geobotani~ka specifi~nost kanjona ButiSnice i okolnih dolo
mitnih planina. Zema1jski muzej BiH, Zbomik radova Nau~-
nog skupa " Minerali , stijene, izumrli i zivi svijet BiH": 341 ,
348, Sarajevo.
Redzi c, S , Laku ~ i c, 1984 Struktura i dinamika fitocenoza u ekosi stemima Cincara i
R. , Muratspahic, D., Vitoroga. Godisnjak BioI. inst. Univerz., 37: 165 - 169 . Sa
Bjel6c, Z., Omerovic, S., rajevo.
Rohlena, J., 1903 Dritter Beitrag zur Flora montenegro. Sitz.-Ber. Bbhm. Ges.
Wiss. 17: 37. Prag.
Rohlena , J., 1911/12 Fiinfter Beitrag zur Flora von Montenegro. Sitz.-Ber. Bohm.
Ges. Wiss. 38: 78, Prag.
Rohlena, J .. 1942 Conspectus Florae Montenegrinae (in Preslia 20 et 21 ), Praha.
Rossi, Lj ., 1913 Die Pljesevica und ihr Verbindungszug mit dem Velebit in
Botanischer Hinschit. Magyar Bot. Lapok 12: 97. Budapest.
DISPERSAL OF THE SPECIES SCABIOSA SILENIFOLlA ... 253
Schlosser, J. C. et 1869 Flora Croatica: 727, Zagrabiae.

Vukotinovic, L. F.,
Silic, C., 1984 Endemitne biljke, "Svjetlost", Sarajevo-Beograd.
Silic, C. et Abadzic, S., 1986 Endemitne biljne vrste u ekosistemima plan ina oko Sutjeske.
Godisnjak BioI. inst. Univerz., 39 : 156, Sarajevo.
Vandas, c., 1890 Neue Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Flora Bosniens und der Her
cegovina. Sitz.-Ber. Bbhm. Ges. Wiss.: 266, Prag.
Visiani, R., 1847 Flora Dalmatica 2: 14, Lipsiae.
Waldstein-Wartemberg, 1803- Descriptiones et lcones Plantarum rariorum Hungariae, 53,
F. A. et Kitaibel, P., 1804 54 : 170-171, Viennae.
Wraber, T ., 1989 Rdeti seznam ogrozenih praprotnic in semenk SR Slovenije.
Skoberne, P. , Varstvo narave, 14-15: 290-291, Ljubljana.
UDK 581.55 (497.6 Crvanj pI.)
Sulejman REDZIC, Radomir LAKUSIC,
Dragana MURATSPAHIC and Senka BARUDANOVIC
PHYTOCOENOSES OF SUB-ALPINE AND ALPINE BELT

OF MT. CRVANJ IN HERZEGOVINA
What was studied was the structure and some parameters of the dynamics in the phyto
coenoses of sub-alpine and alpine belt of the Mt. Crvanj in Herzegovina. The vegetation
of the sub-alpine and alpine pastures on carbonates has been differentiated in the follow
ing associations: SesLerielum lenuifoliae hercegovinum Laku~ic 1969, Edraianlho
Veronicelum salureoidis Laku~i c et a!. J 973, Carici Laevi-HeLianlhemelum baLcanici Ht
1930, Feslucelum bosniacae Ht 1930. The pastures on silicates are represented by the
community GenlianeLLo-Nardelum slriclae Redzic 1991, while the vegetation around sheep
folds and summer pastures is represented by the community of ChaerophyLLo-Rumicelum
alpini ass. nova.
Key words : vegetation , phytocoenoses, Mt. Crvanj. Herzegovina, SesLerielum, Vero
nicelum, HeLianlhemelum, Feslucelum, Nardelum and RumicelUm.
INTRODUcnON
Mountain and sub-alpine vegetation of the Mt. Crvanj has not been a subject of more
intensive phytocoenological and ecological examination so far. Except for global data
on certain aspect of structure and chorology for individual phytocoenoses, acquired by
mapping the vegetation, there is no other data.
Before, the attention of natural scientists and botanists had been attracted by the flo
ristic researches. lmportant contributions to knowing the plants of this mountain were
given by Adamovic (1889), Murbeck (1891), Janchen (1906), Mafy (1923), Beck et a!.
(1967), and others.
This paper presents the research results of exploring structure and some parameters
of the vegetation dynamics in the sub-alpine and mountain pastures both on carbonate
and silicate subsurface, and vegetation around the mountain sheepfolds.
GENERAL CHAR.4CTERISTICS OF THE EXAMINED AREA

Alpine and sub-alpine belL of the Mt. Crvanj, in terms of phytogeography, is a part of
high-Dinaric province of alpine-high-Nordic region (Lakufii, 1969) .
Morphostructure of the Mt. Crvanj is in EasLern Herzegovina. It is determined by the
coordinates 43° and 43° 30' north and 18° and 18° 30' east. It takes direction north-north
west-south-south east, what to a good extent deviates from the direction of most Dinaric
massifs. In orographic sense, the area is very heterogenous . It comprises a number of
mountain peaks, saddles, slope and crevices. The highest peak is Zimomor (1920 m).
256 REDZJC, LAKUSIC, MURATSPAHIC, BARUDANOYJC
The studied area is built of Triassic clastytes, dolomites and , limes, Jurassic clay
sand limes with horny stones, and massive and bank limes of Jurassic and Cretaceous,
GAatO (960) ULIlfOfU 00'73) 1219_

/20/ /20/ 7.1
J'ICAIC J, v'& 80111) J'"AICJJ460"Tl
Graph I - Climate diagrams (according to Walter)

of the Gacko, Kalinovik and Nevesinje stations
The northern part of the surface has a developed surface hydrographic network, while
the southern part has very poor surface hydrographic network (from SpahzC, 1984),
Relative air humidity Cloudiness

80
.....
80
60
70
, 40
I
f
60 \ , I
\ I
'.I \ I
J
Gacko 20 Gacko
.. " .. Kalinovik , ... ,. Kalinovik
o ------ Nevesin' e o ------ Nevesin'e
~----~--~--~----------~
Graph 2 - Relative air humidity Graph 3 - Cloudiness
Table I - Some characteristics of the climate
Parameter I 11 II IV V VI VII VIII IX X XI XII Year "0

;r:
-<
-l
Precipitation (mm) 159 188 145 122 122 100 51 67 116 183 245 244 1742 o
n
0 Temperature (0C) -1.6 -0.7 2.5 7.4 12.0 15.7 18.2 18.2 14.6 9.5 5.2 1.0 8.5 otn
;.:: Z
u o
« Rain Factor (KFm) - - 58.0 16.5 10.2 6.4 2.8 3.7 7.9 19.3 47.1 244 204.9 (/J
tn
0 (/J
Humidity ph ph ph ph h sh a sa h ph ph ph ph o'11
(/J
Heat character of n n hi uhl ut t t t ut uhl hi ut C
t O:l
the climate
c
0
:l>
Precipitation (mm) 83 87 80 83 102 96 72 68 91 130 159 167 1218 I ~
~ Z
VJ
;.:: Temperature (0C) 4.6 0.4 7.1 tn
c;:; -2.2 -1.1 2.0 6.7 11.2 14.8 16.8 16.9 13.4 8.7 »
u
50 > z
0 0 Rain Factor (KFm) - - 40.0 12.4 9.1 6.5 4.3 4.0 6.8 14.9 34.6 417.5 171.6 o
"0 z »
0 :J r
<l) « Humidity ph ph ph h h sh sa sa h ph ph ph ph "0
<:) ;.:: Z
Heat character of tn
~ n n hi uhl ut t t t t ut uhl n uhl O:l
the climate tn
~
Precipitation (mm) 161 175 161 118 148 101 74 62 118 160 213 280 1771 o'11
L1.l
....., Temperature (Oe) -1.2 0.2 2.3 7.7 12.5 15.6 18.0 18.4 14.6 10.6 9.9 1.1 8.9 s:
:-l
3S n
VJ Rain Factor (KFm) - 875 55.5 15.3 11.8 6.5 4.1 3.4 8.1 15.1 36.1 254.6 198.9 ;N
L1.l <
> »
L1.l Humidity ph ph ph ph h sh sa sa h ph ph ph ph ~
Z
Heat character of ut uhl hi ut
n n hi uhl t t t t t
the climate
N
V1
-...)
258 REotlC, LAKUSIC, MURATSPAHIC, BARUOANOVIC
Kalkomelansoles and rendzinas dominate on carbonates, while on silicates dominate

the rankers. Only at spots, the kalkokambi'Sols and distric kambisols have developed.
Due to effects of strong mountain winds, wide surfaces of soil have been degraded to
the level of syrozem, both on carbonates and on silicates, what gives to this area its pe
culiar and recognizable look.
Morphostructure of Mt. Crvanj hypsometrycally represents a natural barrier to Adri
atic and continental climate influences. Analysis of the attached climate diagrams
(Graph I) shows relatively strong maritime influences in terms of the quantity and dis
tribution of precipitation for the Gacko and Nevesinje stations. In Kalinovik area the
continental influences are more apparent. In terms of humidity , the climate is in all sta
tions perhumide, becoming semi-arid, arid and semi-humid during the vegetation period
(Table 1). As for the temperatures, the climiite is moderately cold and moderately warm,
during the vegetation period it is warm to moderately warm (Table1).
Average annual air temperature in the hi'ghest parts of Mt. Crvanj varies for about 2°
(Climate Atlas in SFRY). Relative humidity of air ranges between 75 and 80%, during
the vegetation period between 58 and 76% (Graph 2). Average annual cloudiness
ranges between 51 and 63%, but during the summer months, it may go under 24%
(Graph 3).
According to Milosavljevii (1973), climate in this area is sub-alpine, with strong
maritime influences, while on the higher parts it becomes mountain climate, with some
characteristics of milder alpine climate.
MATERL4LS AND WORK MEWODOLOGY

Phytocoenologicai and ecological researches of the vegetation in the mountain and sub
-alpine belt of Mt. Crvanj were conducted in seasons during 1983 and 1984, by use of
Braun-Blanquet method (1964) . The data on life forms and affiliation of species with
elements of flora were taken in accordance with Oberdoifer (1983), while in case of en
demic taxons, according to Hqyek (1924-1933). Nomenclature of taxons was given in
most part in accordance with the Flora of Europe (Tutin et at. 1964-1980). Understand
ing and determining phytocoenoses was done in accordance with the Code of Phytocoe
nology nomenclature (Barkman et at. 1976). Precipitation factors were obtained by use
of Gracanin method (1950).
RESULTS OF WORKAND DISOJSSION

Already at 1550 altitude and all the way up to the Mt. Crvanj peaks , exist different vari
ants of sub-alpine and mountain pastures. Considering that the carbonates dominate in
geological sub-surfaces, most pastures belong to the class of Elyno-Seslerietea.There
are less pastures on silicates. Vegetation of screes and vegetation in stone cracks is typi
cally absent in the studied profile.
Systematic review of phytocoenoses
I. Class: Elyno-Seslerietea Br.-BI. 1947 (Syn .: Festuco-Seslerietea Barbero et

Bonim 1969)
1.1. Order: Crepidetalia dinaricae Lakusi6 1966
1.1.1. Alliance: Oxytropidion dinaricac Lakusi6 1966
1.1 . 1. I. Ass. : Seslerietum tenuifoliae hercegovinum Lakusi6 1969
1.1.1.2. Ass .: Edraiantho- Veronicetum satureoidis Lakusi6 1973
1.2. Order: Seslerietalia tenuifoliae Ht 1930
PHYTOCOENOSES OF SUB-ALPINE AND ALPINE BELT OF MT. CRYANJ. . 259
1.2.l. All iance: Seslerion tenuifoliae Ht 1930

1.2.1.1. Ass.: Carici laevi-Helianthemetum balcanici Ht 1930
1.2.1.2. Ass .: Carici laevi-Heliantemetum alpestris Ht 1930
1.2.2. Alliance: Festucion bosniacae (=pungentis) Ht 1930
1.2.2.1. Ass.: Festucetum bosniacae (=pungentis) Ht 1930
2. Class: Juncetea trifidi Hadac in Hadac et Klika 1944

(Syn.: Caricetea curvulae BL-Bl. 1948)
2.1. Order: Seslerietalia comosae (Simon 1957) Lakusic 1966
2.1.1. Alliance: lasionion orbiculatae Lakusic 1966
2.1.1.1. Ass.: Gentianello crispatae-Nardetum Redzic 1991
3. Class: Chenopodietea Br.-B1. 1951

3.1. Order: Onopordetalia BL-B!. et R. Tx. 1943
3.1.1. Alliance: Chenopodion subalpinum BL-B!. 1948
3.1.1.1. Ass.: Chaerophyllo brevipili-Rumicetum alpini ass. nova
VEGETATION OF MOUNTAIN AND SUB-ALPINE

PASTURES ON CARBONATES
Association Seslerietum tenuifoliae hercegovinum Lakusic 1969
This association lives in habitats exposed to strong mountain winds, at the altitude from
1560 to 1900 m at north, south, north-west and south-east positions and inclination be
tween 10° and 35°. Geological stratum is made of limestone and dolomites limestone,
while the soil is of organic origin with pedological profile between 15 and 20 cm, rich
with mechanic component. Very often they alternate with rendzinas on dolomites.
The association is made of around 70 species, what brings it among the most complex
high mountain habitats in this area. Characteristic and distinguishing elements for this
association are the populations of endemic Dinaric and Balkans species - Silene multicaulis,
Dianthus sylvestris var. brevicalyx, Erigeron glabratus and Saxifraga paniculata (Table 2).
High diagnostic and indicatory importance has the species: Sesleria tenuifolia, Thy
mus balcanus, Acinos alpinus subsp. dinaricus, Oxytropis urumovii, Ranunculus scuta
tus and others (Table 2).
The sedge community is optimally developed on the mountains of the high-Prenj sector
of the high-Dinaric province. The community appears south-eastward to the mountains
of the Durmitor - sector of the same province, and going further toward south-east, it is
replaced with the association Seslerietum tenuifoliae montenegrinum (Lakufif 1966) and
on the north-western Dinarides with the association wevi-Helianthemetum alpestris s. lat.
In terms of syngenesis, it has a connection with the association Carici laevi
Helianthemetum balcanici in somewhat more developed soils and group of Edraintho
Veronicetum on shallow soils and habitats extremely exposed to strong winds.
Association Edraintho- Veronicetum satureoidis Lakusic et at. 1973
On the shallow kalkomelanosoles or somewhat more developed syrozem in the sub

alpine tract of Mt. Crvanj, at the habitats exposed to strong mountain winds, developed
is the endemic Dinaric association Edraiantho- Veronicetum, where the edificatory role
have the endemic Dinaric and Balkans species: Edraianthus jugoslavicus subsp. subal
pinus, Veronica satureoides, Anthyllis montana subsp. jacquinii, Androsace villosa,
Asperula longiflora, Paronychia kapela, Thymus balcanus, Galium anisophyllum,
Ranunculus montanus, Poa alpina, Draba lasiocarpa and some others with larger area,
N
Table 2 - The vegetatio n of the pastures on carbo nates 0\
o
Edraiaillho- VeronicelUfII Seslerielum Cariei loevi He Feslucelum
so /u reoidis Laku Sic et al. lenui(olioe lian/heme/um bol- bosniocae
Association 1973 Itercegovinum call iei HI 1930 HI 1930
Laku~i6 1969
f-
Locality CRVANJ MOU NTAIN z
Altitude (m) 1610 16 10 1630 1630 1760 1770 1790 I 1790 I
18 10 1780 1730 u.J
~ ;:<:>
Expos ure S S SE SE W SW NW NW N NE NE ~ c:r: m
u.J
0 o
Incl ination (0) 15 15 15 17 20 25 25 20 22 35 30 "' N'
Geological foundation Limestone with Silicate Limestones »
....J
u.J tf: "rn
Type of soil Sirosem Kalcomelanosol u :J »
2 ....J 7'
Sample size (m ) 90 100 90 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 " <>:: c
General coverage (%) 55 45 40 55 60 70 50 60 55 80 80 "
::l
c:r:
C/)<
.r'i.
Date (19 .. ) 12.5 12.5 12.5 23.7 12.5 23.7 23.7 23 .7 23 .7 cr
23.7 23 .7 0
3::
83 84 83 84 83 84 83 84 84 84 84 "
~ ....J c
;:<:>
"' "'
Sam ple No. I 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II »
-l
I 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 J1 12 13 14 15 (j)
-0
Flori stic composit ion: »
;:r::
Characteristics and differential species
of th e associations and alliances:
.0
OJ
Veronica su/ureioides Vis. 2. 2 2.2 5 din Ch
1.2 1.2 + .2 S;
Pnronycitia kap ela (Hacq.) Kerner 1.2 1.2 1.2 1.2 +.2 5 S. Eur Ch C
Po/en/ilia crafllzii (Crantz) G. Beck ex Fritsch +.1 +.1 +_1 +. 1 4 arct-su bozean H o
alp . cire ~
o
Edraiollihus jugoslovicus LakuSic subsp. subalpillus Laku~ic 2.2 +.2 1.2 +.2 4 din H(G) <
Anlhyllis lrumtano L subsp. jacquil1ii (A. Kerner) Hayek 1.2 +.2 1.2 1.2 4 alp -ba lc H n·
Androsace vil/osa ViII . 2.2 1.2 1.1 1.2 4 bale-alp Ch
Asperula longi(loro Waldst. and Kit. 1.2 + .2 +.1 +.2 4 din H
Kern era saxolilis (L) Reiehenb. +.2 +.2 2 S & C Eur Ch
An/hyllis vulneraria L. subsp. all'es/ris A~cherson and Graebner +.1 +. 1 2 bale-carp-alp Ch
Helianlhemum alpes/re (Jacq.) DC +.1 + .2 2 alp Ch
Silene mullicaulis Gussone +.2 +.2 2 bale-apen Ch
Erigeron globm /u s Hoppe et Hornsch ex Blu ff +_1 +.1 2 S. & C Eur H
el Fingerh.
continuation of Table 2
I 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II 12 13 14 15
Dianthus .rylvestns Wulfen in Jacq. var. brevicalix F. N. ViII .
+.1 +.1 2 din
Ch
Saxijraga paniculata Miller
+.2 +.2 2 pral p-al p-arct
Ch
"tl
(subozean)
::c
~
Edraianthus serpy/lifolius (Vis.) A.DC. in DC. subsp.
1.2 1.2 +.2 3 din
H
pilosulu.< (G. Beck) Lakusic
o
He/ianthemum canum (L.) Baumg.
1.2 1.2 1.2 3 din
Ch o
tTl
f. balcaJlicum J anchen
Z
Plantago atrata Hoppe
1.1 +.1 +. 1 3 S. Eur.
H oen
Carex kitaibeliana Degen ex Becherer
+.2 +.2 + .2 3 bale-apen
H ~
Saxijraga tridaClylites L. subsp. blavii (G. Beck) Engl.
+.2 +.2 +.2 3 din
Ch
o"Il
Saxijraga marginata Sremb.
+.2 1.2 +.2 3 bale-earp-apen
Ch
en
Festuca nigrescens Lam.
no(subozean)
C
+.2 1.2 +.2 3 H
til
Minuartia gramillifolia (Ard.) Jav. var. glaberrima Vis.
+.2 +.2 2 din
Ch
:i>
Festuca bosniaca Kummer er Sendtner
+.2 +.2 4.4 4.4 4 din-apen
H
~
Stachys alpina L. var. dil1arica Murbeck
+.1 1.1 2 din
H
Z
tTl
Avenula blavii (Ascherson er Janka)
+.2 +.2 2 din
H
»
W. Saucer et Chmelitscneck
Z
t:!
Trinia glauca (L.) Dumon
+.2 +.2 2 smed -subatl
H »
Alclzemi/la hoppeana (Reichenb.) Dalla Torre in Hartm.
1.2 1.2 2 (O)alp
H r
"tl
Poa cenisia All .
+.2 +.2 2 alp
H Z
tTl
Phreum alpinum L.
+.2 +.2 2 arcl-alp. eire
H til
Hypercium richerii ViiI.
+.2 +. 1 2 bale
H tTl
The species of the Orders and Ciasse
t;
- CrepUietalia dinaricae Laku~ic 1966 and Seslerietalia
o
"r1
tenufoliae Ht 1930 and Elyno-Seslerietea Br.-BI. 1948:
s:
~
Minuartia verna (L.) Heim .
+.2 1.2 1.2 1.2 +.2 +.2 1.2 2.2 1.2 1.2 1.2 II osmed
Ch
Thymus balcanus Borbas
o
+.2 1.2 1.2 +.2 1.2 +.2 1.2 1.2 +.2 1.2 1.2 II bale
Ch
;0
Galium anisophylillm ViiI.
+. 1 II Ch(H)
<
+.1 +.2 +. 1 +.1 1.1 +.1 1.2 1.1 1.1 1.2 alp
»
Ral1unculus montanus Wi lid.
+. 1 +.1 +.1 +.1 +.1 +.1 +.1 1.1 +. 1 9 alp
H
t:
Poa alpina L.
1.2 1.2 1.2 +.2 1.2 1.2 +.2 +.2 +.2 9 alp-aret
H
(subozean). e ire
Carex caryophyl/ea Lalourr 1.1 1.2 2.2 1.2 1.1 1.1 1.2 1.1 8 eurassubozean H
smed (circ)
N
AL·inos a/pinus (L.) Moench subsp . dinaricus Silic 0\
1.2 1.2 +.2 +.2 +~J.... L1 1.2 7 din
H(Ch)
tv
continuation of Table 2 0
tv
I 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II I 12 13 14 IS
Genliana lergeslina O. Beck 1.1 + .1 +.1 +.1 +. 1 +.1 6 alp-bale Ch(H)
Almeria canescens (Host)Boiss. in DC. +.1 +.2 +.1 +.2 +.2 1.2 6 bale H
Ranunculus sculalus Waldst. et Kit. +.1 +.1 +.1 +.1 +. 1 5 bale H
Draba lasiocarpa Rochel +.1 +.1 +.1 +.1 +. 1 S bale-earp-alp Ch
Polygala alpeslris L. subsp. croalica (Chodat) Hayek + .2 +.1 +.1 +.1 +.1 S bale-apen H
Sesleria lenuifolia Schrader 3.3 3.3 2.3 3.3 3.3 5 bale-apen H
Celraria islandica (L.l Aeh. l.l 1.1 1.1 1.1 1.2 5 eircumbor Ch fi;
C
Dianlhus sylveslris Wulfen in Jacq . +.1 + .1 1.2 1.2 1.2 S bale-a pen Ch N<
Oxylropis urumovii Jav. +.1 +.1 +.2 +.2 +.2 S din H .n.
Hieracium pavichii Heuffel +.1 +.1 +.1 + .1 4 bale H r
>
Alyssum nwnlaJlum L. +. 1 +.1 1.2 +.2 4 europkont
(-smed)
Ch
'"
C
C/l<
Si/ene saxifraga L. +.2 +.1 +.2 +.2 4 S. Eur-Carp . Ch .n

Myosolis suaveolens Waldst. et Kit. l.l +.1 +.1 +.1 4 bale H 3::
c
Silene pus ilia Waldst. et Kit.
POlenlilla clusiana Jaeq. +.1 + .1 +.1
+ .2 +.2 +.2 3
3
bale-carp
alp-din
Ch
H s:
-I
C/l
Scabiosa silenifo/ia Waldst. et Kit. +.2 + .2 +.2 3 bale H ."
Viola zoysii Wulfen +. 1 + .1 +.1 3 alp-din H >
:L
Sculellaria alpina L. + .2 I S .. & S.c. Ellr. H
0
Other species: OJ
Taraxacum megalorhizon (Forskal) Hand .- Mazz. 1.1 +.1 +. 1 +.1 +.1 +.1 +.1 7 smed H ~
Koeleria splendens C. Pres I 1.1 +.1 + .1 +.1 +.1 1.2 1.2 7 S. E. Eur H C
Thymus jankae Celakovsky 1.2 +.2 +.2 1.2 1.2 + .2 6 bale Ch
o
Bromus ereCIUS Hudson 1.2 2.2 1.2 1.2 1.2 1.2 6 smed H ~
o
Achillea collina J. Becker ex Reiehenb . +.1 +. 1 +.1 +. 1 4 ellropkont H <:
Cirsium nwntanum (Waldst. et Kit. ex Willd .) Spr. +.1 +.1 +.1 +. 1 4 bale-alp-apen H n
Primula columnae Ten . +.1 +.1 +.1 +.1 4 S. E. Eur. H
Trifolium pralense L. +.2 +.2 +.2 +.2 4 eu rass ubozean H
(-smed)
Hipp ocrepis conwsa L. + .2 1.2 +.2 +.2 4 s med(-s ubatl) H,Ch
Cirsium acaule Seop. +.1 +.1 +.1 3 subatl-smed H
POlenlilla heplaphy/la L. +.1 +.1 +.1 3 europkont(-gem H
asskont)
Car/ina acaulis L. 1.2 1.2 +.2 3 opralp H
I 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II 12 13 14 15
Junip erus communis L. subsp. nann Syme in Sow. +.2 +.2 +.2 3 arct-alp Ch, Pn
I
Sedum montanum Song. et Per. +.2 +.1 2 alp Ch
"0
Botrychium IU/Ulria (L.) Swanz +.1 +.1 2 no-praJp G ::t
Hieracium murorum L. +. 1 +.1 2 no-eurassubozean H
I -<
Ol1Ullotheca hoppe= (Koch) Schultz Bip. et F. W. Schultz +.1 +. 1 2 alp H
I
d
n
Antennaria diocia (L.) Gaertner +.1 +. 1 2 no-euras Ch iiiz
Crocus vernus (L.) Hill +.1 +.1 2 opralp(-smed) G
oen
Luzula Jorsteri (S m.) DC. +.1 +.1 2 med-smed-atl H
Polytrichumjuniperinum Wild . +.2 I circumbor Ch ~
Veratrum lobelianum Bemh in Schrader +.2 I pralp H
o'"T1
Cystopteris Jragilis (L.) Be mh . +. 1 I no-eurassubozean H en
C
-praJp tIl
Leontodon hispidus L. +.1 I eurassubozean H
;;,
-smed
t;
-
Z
tTl
»
Z
o
»
t;
Z
tTl
tIl
tTl
ti
o'"T1
~
:-l
n
::0
<
»
2:
tv
0\
w
264 REDZIC, LAKUSIC, MURATSPAHIC , BARUDANOVrC
and wider ecological valence (Table 2). Edraiantho- Veronicetum association has been
described on the mountains around riv. Sutjeska (Laku!i! et al. 1973). To the north and
north-west it goes up till the Mt. Bjelasnica, where it typically alternates with the
Scabiosetum silenifoliae s. lat. association. Population of Balkans endemic species Ve
ronica satureoides, going north-west, develops all the way up to the Mt. Sator (Bf{k et
al. 1967). However, they become a part of the communities of the alliance Seslerion
tenufoliae (Horvat, 1930; Redziiet al. 1984).
Association Carici laevi-HeLianthemetum balcanici Ht J 930
The highest peaks of Mt. Crvanj are inhabited by the endemic community Carex laevis
HeLianthemum balcanicum, which was first described on the peaks of Mt. Velebit (Hor
vat, 1930). It inhabitates the sunny habitats exposed to wind, with shallow carbonate
calcomelanosol soil with rich mechanic composition. This endemic Dinaric group is
characteristic for alpine and sub-alpine belt of central and maritime Dinarides. Going
north-west and north towards Mt. Treskavica (Mi!i.', 1984), Mt. Bjelasnica (Horvat,
1941, Bjela! 1975) and further towards Cincar and Vitorog (RediJl et a1. 1984) and to
wards north-west Dinarides (Horvat, 1930), it is replaced by ecologically and floristi
cally very similar community of Carici laevi - Helianthemetum aLpestris Ht. 1930.
Towards the south-east Dinarides, this association performs ecological and coe
nological continuity with the endemic southeast Dinara community of Edraiantho
-Helianthemetum balcanici Ht.
Characteristic and distinguishing species in this association are: HeLianthemum ca
num f. balcanicum (=H.c. val'. baLcanicum Janchen; H. c. subsp. baLcanicum IJancheni
Ble~ic), Edraianthus serpyllifoLius subsp. piLosulus, Plantago billardi, Carex kitaibeL
liana, Saxifraga tridactylites subsp. bLavii, Minuartia graminifolia val'. glaberima and
others characteristic to this order and class (Table 2).
Comparison of the floristic composition of this association with the Carici laevi
Helianthemetum aLpestris (Horvat et al. 1974) observed is a certain similarity. However,
since in this area dominates taxon Helianthemum canum var. balcanicus described at
Crvanj (janchen in Beck-Mannagetta, 1918:186), and on the basis of other, already men
tioned characteristic and distinguishing species, we are of the opinion that the associa
tion of Carici laevi - Helianthemetum baLcanici is characteristic for this area, although
some species, such as: Acinos alpinus, Minuartia verna, Anthyllis montana subsp. jac
quinii, Scabiosa silenifolia, Sesleria tenuifolia and other are more likely to indicate
Carici-Helianthemetum alpestris association. More detailed research should provide a
clearer definition of ecological and chorological and floristic and phytocoenologic coor
dinates of these two interesting groups.
Association Festucetum bosniacae Ht 1930
This endemic community on Mt. Crvanj is developing on the better protected habitats,
more developed kalkomelanosoles, mild slopes, and between 1 ,700 and 1,900 m alti
tude in the vertical profile. On the more shallow soils and habitats exposed to winds, it
is syndinamically connected with the association Seslerietum tenuifoliae hercegovinum
and Carici-Helianthemetum balcanici. It represents one of the most productive commu
nities of alpine and subalpine belt of this mountain. Characteristic and differentiation
species of this association on this area are: F estllca bosniaca opt. , Thymus balcanus,
Stachys aLpina val'. dina rica, A venula blavii, Trinia glauca, ALchemilla hoppeana, Poa
cenisia, Phleum aLpinum, Hypericum richeri (Table 2). From this alliance, order and
class important species also are: Thymus balcanus, Galium anisophyllum, Phleum al
pinum, Armeria canescens, Ranunculus montanus and others (Table 2)
Table 3 - Vegetation of the pastures on silicates
Association Gentiallello-Nardetum strictae

Redzi,~ 1991
"0
Locality :c
CRYANJ MOUNTAIN -<
-I
o()
Altitude (m)
1560 1570 otTl
Exposure
E-NE E Z
Inclination CO)
10 10 oen
FLORAL
Geological foundation
Limestone with silicates
:2: ~
Type of soil
Distri c cambiso l
ELEMENT o"!1
Sample size (m 2)
100 100 100 100
'"u 0::
0 en
c c::
General coverage (0/0)
100 100 95 100
Q) p... III
Date (19 ..)
12.5.83 23.7. 84 12.5.83 23.7.84
OJ :l>
L.Ll
Height of the panicles (cm)
10 20 - 20
0" ~
Height of the rosettes (cm)
Sample No.
3-5
I
5-7
2
3-5
3
5-7
p...
Q)
... -
p...
....l
Z
tTl
»
z
I 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 o
Floristic composition:
»
Characteristic species of the association:
~
Z
Nardus stricta L. 4.4 5.5 4.4 5.5 4 no subo zean -pralp H tTl
CD
Potentilla aurea L. 1.2 1.2 1.2 1.2 4 alp H tTl
Genlianella crispata (Vis.) 1. Holub var. autumllalis +.1 l.l 2 din T £:i
(Pevalek) Bjelcic et Mayer o"!1
Thymus balcanus Borbas +.2 1.2 1.2 3 bale Ch s::
The species of the Alliance, Order and Classe c-l
()
Jasionion orbiculatae Lakusic 1966, Seslerietalia comosae ;;>:l
<
(Simon 1957) Lakusic 1964 and JUllcetea trifoli »
Hadar in Hadac et Klika 1944: t;
Luzula campeslris (L.) DC. 1.1 1.1 1.1 1.1 4 euras (subozean), eire H
Cetraria islalldica (L.) Ach. +. 1 1.1 1.1 1.1 4 ci rcumbor Ch
Plantago atrata Hoppe +.1 1.1 +. 1 1.1 4 alp H
Festuca niRrescens Lam. +.2 1.2 +.2 1.2 4 no (subozean) H N
0\
VI
tv
continuation of Table 3 0\
0\
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8
Anlenl1aria dioica (L.) Gaertner +.2 1.2 +.2 +.2 4 no-euras Ch
Silene bosniaca (G. Beck) Gareke +.1 +.1 +.1 3 din H(Ch)
Dianlhus delloides L. +.2 +.1 +.1 3 euras (kont) Ch(H)
Deschampsiajlexuosa (L.) Ton. 1.2 +.2 1.2 3 no-eurassubozean, eire H
Hieracium pilosella L. 1.2 1.2 1.2 3 no-eurassubozean H
;;0
Lychnis viscaria L. +.1 +.1 2 gemasskont (-osmed) Ch(H) en
Campanula wilasekiana Yierh. +.1 +.1 2 oalp-bale H o
N'
Dactylorhiza sambucina (L.) 500 +.1 +.1 2 no-eurassubozean G ?'i.
Laserpilium krapfii Crantz +.2 +.1 2 alp-bale H r
:>
Ranunculus monlanus Willd. +.1 I alp H r:
c:
The species of the Class Molinio-Arrhenatheretea [/}<
R. Tx. 1937 emend. 1970:

.n.
Achillea millefolium L. +.1 1.1 +.1 l.l 4 no-eurassubozean H(Ch) s:c:
Anlhoxanlhum odoralum L. 1.1 +.1 1.1 1.1 4 no(-eurassubozean) H S;
Taraxacum officinale Weber +.1 1.1 +.1 3 no-euras(subozean) H --l
C/]
'1;l
Trifolium repens L. +.2 1.2 2 eurassubozean-smed H(Ch) :>
Agroslis capillaris L. +.2 +.1 2 no-eurassubozean H ::c
Lolus comiculalus L. f. cilia Ius Koeh +.1 +.1 2 eurassubozean-smed H .n
co
Polygonum bislorla L. +.1 I no-euras (eire) H
~
The other species: c:
Polylrichum juniperinum Wild. +.2 1.2 1.2 1.2 4 eireumbor Ch o
Cirsium mOlllanum (Waldst. et Kit. ex Willd.) 5prengel +.1 +.1 2 bale H ~
o
Crocus vern us (L.) Hill 1.1 +.1 2 opralp( -smed) G <
().
Scabiosa silellifolia Waldst. et Ki t. +.1 +.1 2 bale H
Carex pallescens L. +.2 I no-euras (subozean), eire H
Asperula cyallchyca L. +.1 I smed H
Rumex acelosella L.
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - --
+.1 I no-euras (subozean) H(G)
PHYTOCOENOSES OF SUB-ALPINE AND ALPINE BELT OF MT. CRVAN]... 267
F estucetum bosniacae association is optimally developed on mountains of north-west

Dinarides (Horvat, 1962). The south-east border where it may be found is in the Di
naride complex, on Mt. Crvanj . Going towards south and southeast, this association
continues with endemic group Stachydi-Festucetum pseudoxanthinae Lak ufic et al.
1968, which characterizes the mountain belt of the Durmitor sector of high Dinaric
province of alpine-high Nordic region (Laku fic 1984).
VEGETATION OF SUB-ALPINE PASTURES ON SILICATES
Association Gentianello crispatae-Nardetum strictae Redzie 1991
The nardus stricta group, in Mt. Crvanj is present on some limited areas . It is restricted
to the milder slopes, often depressions, silicated limes and horny stones, and rankers,
distric kambisole and acidated kalkomelansole and in places kalkocambisole, also aci
dated.
Within this association, dominant species is Nardus stricta. Along with it, for de
termining the community, important are also Potentilla aurea, Gentianella crispata var.
autumnalis, Thymus balcanus, Plantago at rata, Campanula witasekiana, Ranunculus
montanus, Hieracium pilosella, Antennaria dioica, Dianthus deltoides, Silene bosniaca,
Luzula campestris and others (Table 3).
By parallel analysis of floristic composition and ecological circumstances where the
Gentianello-Nardetum association from Crvanj is developing and related association of
Nardetum subalpinum montenegrinum Lakufic 1966 from Mt. Bjelasica (Lakufic 1966),
Nardetum subalpinum bosniacum from Mt. Treskavica (Mific 1984) and Mt. Vranica
(Lak ufic et al. 1979), Nardetum strictae s. lat from Mt. Pljesevica (Horvat, 1930)
Nardetum strictae Greb . 1943 from Mt. Koprivnik near Pee (Greben fCik ov, 1943), Mt.
Kopaonik, (Pavlovic, 1955), Mt. Stara Planina (jovanovic-Dw!J'ic in Misie et al. 1978),
Trifolio-Nardetum strictae BleCic et TaM 1964 (BleCiiet TaM 1964), and with Nerdetum
communities from south-east Serbia and Macedonia (Horvat, 1960, Rancielovic, 1983),
Greece CQuezel, 1964), Appenines (Pignatti-Wikus, 1958, Cetto 1963, Lorenzoni 1967,
Lasen 1983, V illani 1983), Pirrineas (Navaro et Gutierrez 1984), central and western
Europe (Wendelberger 1963, Lippert, 1966), Karpatas (Viwl et al. 1971), and other, it has
been found that this association has intermediary position between mountain and hill
side and typical subalpine Nardetums. By its floristic composition (Table 3), it undoubt
edly belongs to the endemic Dinara alliance lasionion orbiculatae Lakufic 1966, and
essentially represents a less rich variant of typical Gentianello-Nardetum association
which characterizes the upper part of hills and lower part of sub-alpine tract of conti
nental and colder central Dinarides (Red~ic, 1991).
VEGETATION OF SUB-ALPINE SHEEPFOLDS
Association Chaerophyllo-Rumicetum alpini ass. nova
(Nomenclature type: record 2, table 4)
This association on Mt. Crvanj is exclusive anthropologically conditioned. It develops

around sheepfolds and summer pastures, at nitrified soils - kalokomelansoles, rankers
and kalkokambisoles, in sub-alpine and upper part of this mountain.
Characteristic species for this association are: Chaerophyllum aromaticum var. bre
vipilum, Barbarea bracteosa and Geum urbanum f glandulosum. Of the alliance Che
nopodion subalpinum, and order Onopordetalia the most important species are : Rumex
I~
Table 4 - Vegetation of the sub-alpine sheepfolds and summer pastures 0\
00
Associ'ation
Chaerophyllo-RumicelUm a/pilli
as. nova* f-
Loealily
CRVANJ MOUNTAIN z
Altitude (m)
1410 1450 !.I.l
Exposure
W
;>,
~
E E u
!.I.l
Inclination (0)
10 10 10
.,
c:
....J ;u
tTl
Geological foundation
Limestone
::> !.I.l o
2:
Type of soil
Nitrogenic Kalkocambi sol
.,...c::r ....J
<{
e>::
N'
?'3.
Sample size (m 2)
100 100 100
t.L
0 r
e>:: t.L ;1>
Coverage (0/0)
100 100 100
0
Height of Vegetation (em)
30 70 75
....J
!.I.l
'"
C
Dale (19.)
Sample No.
23.7.83
I
24.7.
2
24.7 .84
t.L
-
t.L
....J
CI:<
-"'i.
s:
I 2 3 4 5 6 7 c
F/oristic compositioll: ~
(/)
Characteristic species of the association: "0
;1>
Chaerophy//um aromaticum L. var. +.1 +.2 +.2 3 bale H :r:
brevipilum Murbeek ?,>.
Barbarea braCleosa Guss. +.1 +.1 +.1 3 bale-apen H CD
;1>
Geum urba/lum L. f. g/alldu/osm Murbeck +.1 +.1 2 bale H ;;0
c
The species of the Alliance, Order and Class - Chenopo o
dioll_subalpinum Br.-BI. 1947, Onopordetalia Br.-BI. et R. ~
Tx. 1943, Chenopodietea Br.-BI. 1951: o
<
Rumex alpinus L. 4.4 4.4 5.5 3pralp H n
Alllhriscus sy/vetris (L.) Hoffm. var. a/pestris Wimm. +. 1 +.1 +.1 3pralp H
Urlica dioica L. 3.2 1.2 1.2 3no-euras H I
Geum urbanum L. 1.2 +.1 1. 1 3eurassubozean-s med H

Sambucus ebu/us L. +. 1 +.1 +.1 3smed (-subatl) H
Poa supll1a Sehrad. +.2 1.2 2alp-pralp- no H
Rorippa sy/vestris (L. ) Besser +.2 1eurassu bozean-smed H
Hypericum mJlcula[um Cranlz - -
+.2 - -- - - ~ no-eurassu bozean H
1 2 3 4 5 6 7
The species of the Order Adenostylelalia G. el J. Br.-BL 1931:
Dactylis glomerata L. +.2 +.2 +.2 3 eurassubozean-smed H "0
Alchemilla xalllhochlora Rothm +.1 +.1 +.2 3 subatl (-pralp-no) H ::r:
-<
Adenostyles alliariae (Gouan) A. Kerner H -l
+.2 +.2 2 alp-pralp on
Veratrum album L. +.1 +. 1 2 pralp H oen
Trollius europaeus L. +.1 I no-pralp H z
Poa trivialis L. +.2 I no-euras (subozean) H(Ch) oVl
The species of the Order Bl
Epilobielalia angustifolii R.Tx. 1950: o
.."
Stachys germanica L. +.1 +.1 +.1 3 smed H Vl
C
Geranium robertianum L. +. 1 +.1 +.1 3 eurassubozean-smed H(T) OJ
Fragaria vesca L. +.3 1.3 +.2 3 no-euras (subozean) H ;i.

l'
Digitalis ferruginea L. +.1 +.1 +. 1 3 S.E. Eur. H "0
Veronica chamaedrys L. +.1 l.l 2 no-eurassubozean Ch Z

tTl
The species of the Class »
Z
Querco-Fagelea Br.-BI. et Vlieg. in Vlieg. 1937: o
Myosotis sylvatica Hoffm. +.1 +.1 +.1 3 praJp-no H »
l'
"0
Chrysosplenium altemifolium L. +.2 1.2 1.2 3 (no-)euras(kont) H
Z
Ranullculus lanugillosus L. +.1 +.2 2 ge'masskont-osmed H en
OJ
Lamiastrum galeobdolon (L.) Ehrend. et Polat. +.2 +.2 2 gemasskont Ch tTl
AlZemone nemorosa L. +.1 +.1 2 eurassubozean G t;
Symphytum tuberosum L. +.1 +.1 2 gemasskont-smed G o
.."
Rhamnus fallax Boiss. +.2 I bale P s:
Gagea lutea (L.) Ker-Gawl. 1.1 I euras (subozean-smed) G :-l
n
Corydalis cava (L.) Schw. et Koerte +.1 I gemasskont G ;;0
Crocus vemus (L.) Hill +.1 I opral p( -smed) G »<

Oxalis acelOsella L. +.2 I no-euras. eire G(H) 3:
Aremonia agrimonioides (L.) DC. +.1 I osmed H
Viola reichelZbachialla Yordan ex Borean +. 1 I subalt-smed H
~uphorbia amygdaloit:fes L. +.1 I subalt-smed Ch
tv
* - Nomenclatural type: Sample 2 0\
'-D
270 REDZIC , LAKUSIC, MURATSPAHIC, BARUDANOVIC
alpinus, Anthriscus sylvestris var. alpestris, Urtica dioica, Poa supina and others . (Ta
ble 4). High-green species of Adenostyletalia order, and cut and fire residues of Epilobi
etalia angustifolii order, to this group also belong Adenostyles alliariae, Trolius eu
ropaeus, Alchemilla xanthochlora, Veratrum album, Fragaria vesca, Digitalis jerru
ginea, Stachys germanica and others . Presence of the species of the Querco-Fagetea
class, such as Myosotis sylvatica, Chrysosplenium alternifolium, Ranunculus langino
sus, Lamiastrum galeobdolon, Anemone nemorosa, Gagea lutea and Corydalis cava
sufficiently illustrates syndynamic relations of this association with climatogene vege
tation of this area, and specific eco-climate in this association.
The communities where dominate Alpine sorrel (Rumex alpinus) are developed in
sub-alpine and alpine belt of central Europe (Oberdmfer, 1983, E llengberg 1986). The
most widespread association in this area is Rumicetum alpini Beg. 1922 from alliance
Rumicon alpini Klika et Hada!, 1944.
At Dinara mountains, the following communities have been described so far : Sene
cioni-Rumicetum alpini Ht 1949; Plantagini-Barbaretum illyricae S lavnic 1954, Rumi
cetum alpini dinaricum Lakufic 1966 (Slavnic 1954, Lakufic 1966, Lakufic et al. 1979,
Horvat et a1 1974). As to the syntaxonomic position of this community with Rumex al
pinus, the opinions differ. Slavnic (1954) warns at the relation of the association Plan
tagini-Barbaretum illyricae with alliance Rumicion alpini and order Adenostyletalia and
alliance Chenopodion subalpinum of order Chenopodietalia, what is in direct connec
tion with syngenesis of the association. Oberdorfer (1983) places the group Rumicetum
alpini in the alliance Rumicion alpini, but in order Glechometalia hederaceae R. Tx. in
R. Tx. and class Artemisietea Lohm., Prsg. et R. Tx. in R. Tx. et Braun H. 1975 , while
E llenberg (1986) places it in the same alliance, but in the order Artemisietalia vulgaris
Lohm in R. Tx. 1947 emend. Th. MUll. and subclass Artemisietea vulgaris Th. MUll,
and class Artemisietea. Communities of Sorrel in Dinara mountains and Alps are
placed in the alliance Chenopodion subalpinum Br.-Bl. 1948, order Onopordetalia
Br.-Bl. el R. Tx. 1943 and class Chenopodietea Br.-Bl. 1951 (Horvatet al. 1974, Laku
fieet al. 1978).
Development of communities of alliance Chenopodion subalpinum is more condi
tioned by anthropogenous nitrification of soil, while the communities of alliance Rumi
cion alpini with somewhat higher humidity and natural nitriflcation of soil.
ANALYSIS OF ELEMENTS OF FLORA
Within the analyzed vegetation, found is the presence of tens of floral elements
grouped in 22 groups (Table 5) The primary floro-genetic distinguishing characteristic
of the studied communities is the taxons of Dinara (Illyrian), Balkans and south Euro
pean , and particularly south-east European flora, which distinguishes it in floristic,
phytocoenological and phytogeographical sense from affiliated communities of the rest
of Europe.
Dinaric elements vary from 4.35% in ass. Gentianello-Nardetum to 19.5% in ass. Carici
laevi-Helianthemetum balcanici. Balcans elements in broader meaning are most present
in the association Edraiantho- Veronicetum (36.36%) and in ass. Seslerietum tenuifoliae
hercegovinum (33.33%). Balcans elements participate in 10% in the association Chaerophyllo
-Rumicetum alpini, what makes this community different from related central-European
and alpine communities of Sorrel. Percentage of species normally found in south-east
Europe varies from 6% in ass . Festucetum bosniacae to 12% in ass. Carici-Heliantheme
tum. Presence of the alpine, pre-alpine, sub-Mediterranian-sub-Atlantic and northeast
Eurasian flora give specific phytogeographic features give to the studied communities.
PHYTOCOENOSES OF SUB-ALPINE AND ALPINE BELT OF MT. CRYANJ .. 271
Table 5 - Floral elements spectrum
Association
Floral
Element
n % n % n % n % n % n %
din 3 12.12 3 8.33 8 19.51 3 12.12 2 4.35
din-apen I I
bale 5 15 .15 5 13.89 4 9.76 5 15.15 3 9.58 3 8.33
oalp-bale
alp-bale 2 12. 12 2.77 I 7.32 3.03 6.25
bale-alp I
bale-alp-aDen I 2
bale-carp 1 1
bale-earp-alp 1 3.03 2 8.33 1 4.88
bale-earp-apen 1
bale-aDen I 3.03 3 8.33 2 7.32 I 3.03 2.78
S.Eur. 2
S. e! C. Eur.
S. Eur.-earp. 9.09 8.33 1 12.19 I 6.06 2.78
S. et Sc. Eur. I
S. E. Eur. 2 2
alp-din I 3.03 I 2.77 I 2.44
alp 3 9.09 3 8.33 3 7.32 4 15.15 3 9.38
(0) alp 1
aret-Ip, eire
aret-alp, e ire
aret-alp 6.06 2.77 4.88 6.06
aret-subozean-a1p, eire
a1p-aret (subozean), eire
alp-pralp
alp-pralp-no 5.56
opralp
opralp( -smed)
pralp-a1p-aret(subozean) 5.56 4.88 6.06 3.12 I 1.1 I
pralp 3
no-pralp
DralD-no 3.03 2.77 5.56
eireumbor 2.77 2.44 2 6.06 2 6.25
smed 2
os med I
smed-subatl 12.12 11.11 7.32 9.09 3.12 16.67
smed( -subatl) I
subatl-smed 2
subatl( -pralp-no) I
med-smed-atl 2.44 3.03
no-euras
no-euras (eire)
no-euras, eire
no-euras (subozean) , eire I
no-euras (subozean) 3.03 2.77 9.76 6.06 2 40.63 2 16.67
no( -eurassubozean) I
no(subozean) I
no-subozean-pralp I
no-eurassubozean, eire I
no-eurassubozean-ralp
no-eurassubozean 4 2
272 REDZ IC , LAKUSIC, MURATSPAHIC, BAR U DANOVIC
continuati on of Table 5
eurass ub ozean - 1
e urassubozean-smed - 1 2 4
eurassubozean( -smed ) - 1 -
e urassubozean- smed(eirc) 1 3.03 I 2.77 2.44 I 6.06 6.25 13.89
(no-)euras(kont) - - I
euras(subozean -5 rned) - 6.25 I 5.56
euras(subozean) , ei rc - - I
euras(kont) - - I
e uropko nt (-s med) - 1 1 -
e uro pko nt 1 6 .06 I 833 3.03
e uro pkool (-gemass konl) I I -
ge masskont -osmed 1
gemasskont-smed - 1
gemasskonl - - - 3.12 2 1111
gemasskont( -osmed) 1
TOlal 33 36 41 33 32 36
Analyze of plants life forms

Analyzing the spectrum of plants life forms (Table 6) clearly shows reflection of c li
mate under which the sub-alpine and mo untain vegetation of Mt. Crvanj is has been
developed. All pas ture communities are of hemicryptophyte-hamephyte character. Such
high presence of hamephytes is in the ass. Carici-Helianthemetum (41 %), what indicate
extremity of the microclimate where this community ex ists , primarily reflected in the
very high daily and seasonal variations in temperature of air and soil, stro ng mountain
winds, and low relati ve humidity of soil.
Table 6 - Plant life form spectrum
ASSOCIAnON
n % n % n % n % n % n %
Pn 2.80
Ch, Pn I I
Ch 9 33.33 J1 33.33 14 41.46 7 27.27 4 18.75 3 8.33
Ch(H) 2 I 2 1 2
H,Ch I 1
H(Ch) 1 I I 3 I
H 20 63.6 3 21 63.89 21 56. 10 22 69.70 19 71.88 24 72.22
H(G) I I
H,G
H,W
H(T)
H, T
G(H) 1
G 3.03 280 2.44 3.03 2 6.25 5 16.67
G(H , W)
T 3. 13
W
W,G
Total : 33 36 41 33 32 36
PHYTOCOENOSES OF SUB-ALPINE AND ALPINE BELT OF MT. CRYANJ.. 273
At the better protected habitats, where physical evaporisation is not so high , and the
water and thermic regimes are beller, grows a number of hemicryptophytes, such as in
the ass. Festucetum bosniacae (70%) or in ass. Gentianello-Nardetum (72%), where
geophytes are also present in 6% .
Association Chaerophyllo-Rumicetum alpini is of hemicryptophytic-geophytic char
acter, what is caused by moderately humid habitat where it develops.
In comparison with the normal spectrum of life forms (Walter 1960), the studied
communities of mountain and sub-alpine pastures are developing under alpine climate
conditions, while the communities around sheepfolds under moderate continental to
alpine climate.
Transleted by
Zlatko ONESCUK and
Spomenka BEUS
274 REDZIC, LAKUSIC, MURATSPAHIC, BARUDANOVIC
UTERATIJRE
Adamovi c, L. 1889 Naknadno k flori juzne Bosne i Hercegovine. Glasnik Zemalj.

muz oBiH, I: 44-50.
Barkman,1. J., 1976 Code de nomenclature phytosociologique. Vegetatio , 32(3):
Moravec, 1., 131-185 (Prijevod na hrvatski - Sugar, 1.,1987; 91-125 , Sve
Rauschert , S. utili~na naklada " Liber" Zagreb.)
Beck-Mannagetta, G. 1918 Flora Bosne, Hercegovine i novopazarskog Sandiaka. Glas
nik Zemalj. muzo BiH, II(8), 30: 177-218.
Beck-Mannagetta, G. , 1967 Flora Bosnae et Hercegovinae. SympetaJae, 2. Zemaljski mu
Maly, K., Bjeltic, Z. zej BiH , Prirodnjatko odj., posebno izd ., 2: 5-110.
Bjeltic, Z. 1975 Vegetacijska karla Jugoslavije, teritorij SR BiH - Komentar
in Fukarek, P. (ed .) vegetacijske karte Bjelasnice u Bosni . Elaborat BioI. ins. Univ.
u Sarajevu.
Bletic, V. , Tatic, B. 1964 Acidofilne livade i pasnjaci na planini Goliji u Srbiji. Glas.
Prirodnjat. muzeja, Beograd , ser. B, 19: 89-94.
Braun-Blanquet,1. 1964 Pllanzensoziologie. Springer Verlag. Wien - New York.
Cetto, P. 1963 Le praterie e la torbiera di Monte Bondone presso Trento.
Studi Trentini di Sci. Nat., 40 (2): 192-227.
Ellenberg, H. 1986 Vegetation Mitteleuropas mit den Alpen in dkologischer
Sicht. Verlag Eugen Ulmer, Stuttgart, 989 S .
Gratanin, M. 1950 Mjeset ni ki~ni faktori i njihovo znatenje u pedoloSkim istra
zivanjima. Polj. znanst. smotra, 12: 51-67.
Greben ~t i kov , O. 1943 Prilog poznavanju vegetacije planine Koprivnik kod Peci .
Poseb . izd. Srpske kraljevske akademije, prirodnjatki i mate
matitki spisi, CXXXVI (35), Ohridski zbornik, II: 241-267.
Hayek, A 1924- Prodromus Florae peninsulae Balcanicae. Band I, II, Ill,
1933 Dahlem - Berlin.
Horvat, I. 1930 Vegetacijske studije 0 hrvatskim planinama. I - Zadruge na
planinskim goletima. Radovi JAZU, 238: 1-95.
Horvat, I. 1941 IstraZivanje vegetacije Biokova, Orjena i Bjela~nice. Ljetopis
JAZU, 53: 163-172.
Horvat, I 1960 Planinska vegetacija Makedonije u svjetlu suvremenih is
traZivanja. Acta Musei Macedonici Scientiarum naturalium, 6
(8): 163-204.
Horvat , 1. 1962 Vegetacija planina zapadne Hrvatske. Acta Biologica, Priro
doslovna istr., knj. 30: 5-179.
Horvat, I. , Glavat, V., 1974 Vegetation Si.idosteuropas. Geobotanica selecta, IV, Gustav
Ellenberg, H. Fi scher Verlag, Stuttgart.
Janchen, E. 1906 Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Flora der Herzegowina. Mitt.
Naturw. Ver. Univers., 4 (3): 23-25; 4 (4-6): 29-36 .
Laku~ic, R. 1966 Vegetacija livada i pasnjaka na planini Bjelasici . God. BioI.
inst., 19 (1-2): 25-186.
Laku~ic, R. 1969 Fitogeografsko raWanjenje visokih Dinarida. Acta Bot. Croat. ,
28: 221-226.
LakuSic, R. 1984 Flora i vegetacija planine Durmitora. CANU, posebna izd. ,
(Fauna Durmitora, SV. I), knjiga 18 (II ): 63-92.
LakuSic, R. (Ed.) et al. 1973 Geobiocenoze u kompleksu planina Maglic, Volujak i Zelen
gora. Elaborat BioI. inst. Univ. u Sarajevu.
Laku~ic, R. , Pavlovic, D., 1978 Prodromus biljnih zajednica Bosne i Hercegovine. God. BioI .
Abadzic, S., Grgic, P inst., 30: 5-87. posebno izd.
Laku~ic , R., Pavlovic, D., 1979 Struktura i dinamika ekosistema planine Vranice u Bosni . Zbor
Abadzic, S., Kutle~a, L., nik radova II kongresa ekologa Jugoslavije, Zadar - Plitvice ,
Mi~ic , Lj ., Redzic, S., knj. I, 605-714.
Maljevic, D ., Bratovic, S.
PHYTOCOENOSES OF SUB-ALPINE AND ALPINE BELT OF MT CRYANJ.. 275
Lasen, C
1983 La vegetazione di erera-brendol-Compotorondo Alps near
Fetltre. Stud. Geobot., 3: 127-169.
Lippert, W.
1966 Die Pflanzengesellsehaften des Natursehutzgebietes Bereh
tesgaden. Beriehte Bayer. Bot. Ges., 39: 67-122.
Lorenzoni, G. G.
1967 Flora e vegetazione del Friulli Nord-orientale Udine. Lavori
di Bot. , 31 : 1-222.
Maly, K.
1923 Prilozi za floru Bosne i Hercegovine 9. Glas. Zemalj. muzeja
BiH, 35: 123-162.
Milosavljevic, M.
1973 Klima Bosne i Hercegovine. Prirodno-matematitki fak . Univ.
u Sarajevu, doktorska teza.
MiSic, Lj.
1984 Vegetacija livada i paSnjaka na planini Treskavici. Prirodno
matematitki fak. Univ. u Sarajevu, doktorska teza.
MiSic, V., Jovanovic
1978 Biljne zajedniee i stanista Stare planine. SANU , Odj. prirod
-Dunjic, R. , Popovic, M .,
nih i matematitkih nauka, 49: 1-389, posebno izd.
Borisavljevic, Lj., Antic,
M., Dinic, A. , Danon, 1.,
Blaientic, Z
Murbeek, S.
Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Flora von SUdbosnien und der Her
cegowina. Lunds Univer. Arsskrift, 27: 1-182.
Navaro Andres, E, Valle
1984 Vegetacion herbacea del centrooccidentr Zamorano. Studia
Gutierrez C 1.
Bot., 3: 63-177.
Oberdorfer, E.
1983 Pflanzensozio10gische Exkursions Flora. VerJag Eugen Ul
mer, Stuttgart.
Pavlovic, Z.
1955 0 paSnjatkoj i livadskoj vegetaciji centralnog dela Kopaonika.
Glasnik Prirodnjatkog muzeja Srpske zemlje, B, 7 (I): 47-76.
Pignatti- Wikus, E.
1958 Pflanzensoziologische Studien im Dachsteingebiet. Soc.
Adriatica di Scienze Nat. Trieste, n.S ., I: 87-168.
Quezel, P.
1964 Vegetation des hautes montagnes de la Grece Meridionale.
Vegetatio, 12 (5-6): 289-385.
Randelovic, N.
1983 Planinska paSnjatka vegetacija jugoistotne Srbije. Matiea
Srpska, 449-454 (Zbornik radova sa nautnog skupa "Covjek i
biljka"), Novi Sad.
Redzic , S. 1991 Singeneza vegetacije u ekosistemima vertikalnog profila pla
nine Ozren kod Sarajeva. Prirodno-matematitki fak. Univ . u
Sarajevu, doktorska teza.
Redzic, S., LakuSic, R., 1984 Struktura i dinamika fitocenoza u ekosistemima Cincara i Vi
Muratspahic, D., Bjelcic, toroga. God. BioI. inst., 37: 123-177.
Z., Omerovic, S.
Slavnic, Z. 1954 0 vegetaciji planinskih torova u Bosni. God. BioI. inst., 7 (1 -2);
169-180.
Spahic, M. 1984 Planinska jezera Bosne i Hereegovine - postanak i razvoj.
Prirodno-matematitki fakultet Univer. u Sarajevu, doktorska
teza.
Tutin, T. G., (ed.) et al. 1964- Flora Europaea. I-V. Cambridge Univ. Press, C ambridge,
-1980 London, New York, New Rochelle, Melbourne, Sydney.
Vieol, E. C, Sehneider 1971 Contributii la vegetatia neuntilor Vraucei . Comm. de Bot.,
-Binder, E., Coldea, G. 12: 349.
Villani, C 1983 I pascoli delle vette di Fettre. S tudia Geobot., 3: 191 -219 .
Walter, H. 1960 Grundlagender Pflanzenverbreitung I. Teil: Standortslehre.
VerJagEugen Ulmer, Stuttgart.
Wandel berger, G. 1963 Standorte und Pflanzengesellschaften am Beispiel der Ro
tischen Gebirge. Vegetatio, 1 I (4): 235-236.
UDK 581 ,5:582,632,2 (497,6)
!Vitomir STEFANOVICI
PHYTOCOENOSIS OF BEECH AND BUTCHER'S BROOM
OF NORTH BOSNIA
(Ass, Rusco rypog!ossi - Fagetum submontanum

V. Stefanovic 1990)
In a group aggregate community of the sub-Pannonian beech forest of former Yugoslavia

(Fagelum subpannollicUlIl M, Wraber 1961 var, geogr. Ruscus hypog/ossum y, Stefanovic
1990). among seven included phytocoenoses. there was also this community. In addition
to some common features. it also possesses its own individual characteristics which are
analyzed here: vegetable and geographical position. synecological characteristics. floral
composition (Chart 0. a spectrum of floral elements (Chart II), biological spectrum, and
coenological relations,
As an oroclimatogenuous phytocoenosis. in the diffusion zone of hornbeam forests
(Carpinioll belulli iIIyrico-moesiacum Ht 1956) it becomes included into a disjunctive
range of the sub-Pannonian beech forest (Map),
INTRODUcnON
Within the aggregate community of sub-Panonian beech forests in northern parts of
former Yugoslavia - geographic variant with Ruscus hypoglossum (Fagetum subpan
nonicum M. Wraber 1961 vaL geogr. Ruscus hypoglossum V. Stefanovic 1990), One of
(seventh in the row) the analyzed phytocoenoses was ass. Rusco hypoglossi-Fagetum
submontanum Stef. 1990, It is presented in a synthetic floristic abstract, which was the
reason for giving its more detailed description.
MATERIALS AND WORK METHODS

The material covers 14 phytocoenological surveys from northern Bosnia, The exact locali
ties and ecological characteristics are given in the back. in the phytocoenologic table of
the community (Table 1). The surveys were made between 1982-86, in the summer months,
under the project "Vegetation Map of Yugoslavia: Territory of Bosnia and Herzegovina".
WORK RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
PHYTOGEOGRAPHIC POSITION OF mE COMMUNITY

From the north-west side, the community borders with the communities of Fagion medioeu
ropaeum Soo (60) 1962 sub-alliance Eufagion Oberd. 1957 emend. Tx . 1960, from northern
and eastern sides with warmer steppe and transitional forest-steppe areas between for
ests of Italian oaks and Turkey oaks (Quercetum frainetto-cerris Ht) and steppe forests
278 VITOMIR STEF ANOVIC
(Aceri tatarici-Quercion Zol. et Jacus 1957) and of the south, towards the central parts,
with forests of durmast oak and ironwood (Carpinion betuli illyrico-moesiacum Ht 1956).
Such phytogeographic moments condition a wider regional character of sub
Panonian beech forests inside quite, in a floral-genetic sense, different climatogene
communities. This causes some differences despite similarity of the phytocoenoses
which comprise the macro-association by floric composition and floric elements. This
was illustrated in the synthetic parallel phytocoenologic table of the seven studied
communities (V. STEFANOVIC 1991). It has seven columns, where the first four and
the seventh belong to the association of sub-mountain beech forests Fagetum illyricum
submontanum from the alliance Fagion illyricum (Ht 38) 1950, sub-alliance Primulo
-Fagenion Borhidi 1963, the fifth and sixth, from the area of Fruska Gora, which have,
more or less, characteristics of the alliance Fagion moesiacae submontanum B. Jovano
vic. Considering those issues related to the transitional communities, there was a good
reason for creating a joint alliance Carpinion betuli illyrico-moesiacum Ht 1956.
SYNECOLOGIC CHARACTERISTICS OF THE COMMUNITY

From the community areal (Map), which is of disjuncti ve character, follows that beech
is in this area outside its climatogene territory and its growth there is orographically and
edaphically conditioned in the zone of ironwood forests (Carpinion betuli illyrico - moe
siacum Ht), at the average 200-400 (450) m altitude. Because of that, it can be found on the
colder and more humid habitats in northern and north-east slopes and vales and in a wider
territory which is known for lesser precipitation, lower relative air humidity, higher average
air temperatures and longer vegetative period, in number of days in relation to climato
gene areas of beech towards inner Bosnia. It survives because of convenient distribution
of rains during the vegetation period, and relatively warmer winters; for instance, Banja
Luka, at an altitude of 153 m, has an average annual temperature of 10,5° C, an average
temperature during the vegetation period of 16,9° C, and an average annual precipitation
1057 mm (IV -IX 569 rom); Prnjavor, at an altitude of 150 m, has an average annual tempera
ture of 10,1° C (IV-IX), an average temperature during the vegetation period of 16,7° C, and
an average annual precipitation 968 mm (IV -IX 525 mm); Tuzla, at an altitude of 305 m,
has an average annual temperature of 10,2° C (IV -IX), an average temperature during the
vegetation period of 16,3° C, and an average annual precipitation 921 rom (IV-IX 522 rom).
The above given parameters fit the description of a "panonic climate" (D. CESTAR, 1974).
The range of Ihe Sub-Pannonian beechforesl (Fagetum subpannonirom M. Wraber 1961 var.
geogr. Rusros hypoglossum V Stefanovii; 1990) inc!. ass. Rusco hypoglossi - Fagetum submontantlm
V Stefanovii; 1990 ofthe Northern Bosnia.
PHYTOCOENOSIS OF BEECH AND BUTCHER 'S BROOM .. 279
Temperature variations of this part of northern Bosnia, in comparison with central

Bosnia, are reflected in a different duration of vegetation periods, which here is 200 to
240 days (in the north-eastern rim the vegetation period lasts for even more than 240
days), while in central Bosnia this number ranges from 140 to 180 days. It is interesting
to mention that only isolated territories of Kozara, Majevica and Ozren near Tuzla show
values which are similar to the ones from central Bosnia.
There is also a correlation between the duration of the vegetation period-average
number of days when temperatures exceed 100C and possible evapotranspiration by
the THORENTHVEIT method, which was emphasized C. Bur/ica in the Map of Poten
tial Evapotranspiration of Bosnia and Herzegovina (V. Stefanovic et al. 1983).
A very complex territory in terms of geology, with many different geologic forma
tions of the paleozoic, Mesozoic, and tertiary age, with very different participation in
individual parts of the territory. What prevails here are tertiary and Mesozoic formations
with Triassic calcarenites marls sediments where, in relatively less expressed configu
ration conditions, prevail deeper soil luvisols. On permocarbonic sandstones and slate,
which are also present, there are more district cambisols.
Depending on the mineral composition of the geological substratum, the soils under
this phytocoenosis belong to other pedosystem units from rendzinas and brown rendzi
nas on marls, to euteric-brown and euteric-district soils.
Since a significant part of the community's areal is located on the Eocene flysh, ac
cording to the survey results on three panes from Majevica (Lopare) in north-east Bos
nia (0. Stojanovic, C. Bur/ica et al 1986), which are at 250 to 320 m above sea-level, at
northern and north-east exposition, with a 10-20° inclination, it was eutric soils and lu
vasol 30:50 %, while the district soils made up the remaining 20%. Stratigraphically,
the original substratum is Eocene flysh. Layers of different sandstones exchange with
marls and conglomerates. The sandstones are dominate in most cases. Probably the lay
ers of flysh are covered and mixed with loess-like material. In most cases, the soil is a
combination of series, depending on the configuration and stratigraphy of the layers,
which also conditions the mechanic composition of the soil. Consequently, the accu
mulative sand horizons are clam and clay. Reaction of the soil varies a lot, from neutral
to mildly acidic.
The community of beech and soft-leaf brooms is prevailingly characterized with
deeper and loose soils with mild humus. In 118 randomly selected samples on the peri
dotite and serpentinit of Bosnia, in 18 the Ruscus hypoglossuml is on deep euteric
brown soil (V. Bms, 1977).
FLORISTIC COMPOSITION
AND BUILD OF THE COMMUNITY
Floristic composition of the community is illustrated by a phytocoenologic table (Table I).

Among the characteristic and distinguishing species of the community are prevailingly
illiric floric elements (Epimedium alpinum, Ruscus hypoglossum, Vicia oroboides,
Knautia drymeia) , and AtlanticlMediterranean (Tamus communis, /lex aquifolium,
Polystichum setiferum, Hedera helix). Important parts have the species of near pannonic
beech forests of the submontane belt sub-alliance Primulo-Fagenion Borhidi 1963 and
Fagenion moesiacae submontanum Jovanovic 1970, or species Carpinion SOO 1962,
among which important are : Festuca drymeia, Tilia tomentosa, Carpinus betulus, Tilia
cordata, Primula vulgaris, Euphorbia amygdaloides etc.). However, what prevails are
I Ruscus hypoglossum L Borhidi (1963) classifies as a "second-rank differentiative species of

the alliance Fagion illyricum.
N
Table I - Ass. RUSCO - HYPOGLOSS/- FAGETUM SUBMONTANUM Stefanovic 1990 00
o
Floral Element Life Species Number of the phytocoenosis shot Degree of
FomJS presence
I 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II 12 13 14
Characteristic and differential species of associations
MED Ch RusClis hypnxlossllm 1.2 + 1.1 + 1.2 +.2 +.2 + 1.1 + 1.1 1.1 + 1.2 V
ILLYR G Epimedium alpillum + 1.2 +.2 + .2 1.2 + + 1.3 + +.2 +.2 +.2 1.2 TV
IILYR G Vida oroboides + + + + II
ATL-MED G Tamus communis + + + + + II
ATL-MED Ph /lex aquifolium + + 23 I
ALP-ILLYR H Knalltia drymeia + + I
Characteristic and differential species of sub Panonian beech forests
(Primulo- Fagenion Borhidi 1963 et Fegenion moesiacae submontanum Jov. 1970) <
=1
SUBM H Festuca drymeia 2.3 1.2 +.2 1.2 +.2 +.2 1.3 1.2 +.2 + III o
EM (MED) Ch Euphorbia anIYXdaloides + + + + + + + + 1Jl ~
;;0
BALK-PAN Ph Tilia tomentosa + + + + + + + II f/l
EM Ph Carpinus betulus + 1.I + + + + II -l
rn
EM Ph TiNa cordata + + + + + + II "TJ
»
ATL-MED H Primula vulgaris + + + + 1.1 II Z
EU Ph AeujJlatanoides + + + + [ o
<
ATL-MED H Polystiehum setiferum +.2 +.2 +.2 I ('j.
SUBATL-SUBM Ph Ruseus aeulemus + + I
BALK-PAN H Euphorbia camiolica + + + I
SUBM-EM Ph Sorbus torminalis + + + I
EUA Ch Stella ria holostea +.2 + I
EUA G Anennwne nenwrosa + + I
Characteristic and differential species of Dinaric beech forests
(Lonicero-Fagenion Borhidi 1963)
EU H saniClila europaea 2.1 1.1 + +.2 + +.2 +.2 + + 1.1 1.1 + + + V
BALK Ph Fa f!.us sylvatiea ssp. nwesiaca 4.5 4.5 3.4 5.5 3.4 5.5 4.5 4.5 5.5 5.5 4.5 4.5 5.5 5.5 V
EUA G Galillm odoratmn lJ +.2 2.3 1.2 +.2 1.2 1.2 2.3 2.2 + 2.1 +.2 IV
<£ H Dryopteris {tlix mas 1.I 1.1 + + 2.2 1.2 1.I l.l 1.2 2.1 III
EUA H Asarum europaeum 1.2 + +.2 1.I +.2 l.l 1.1 + + 1.2 III
EM H Carex .'ylvatica lJ l.l + 1.1 1.1 1.1 II
continuation of Table I
EM (MED) H Myce/is murolis + + + 1.1 + + II
EM (MED) H Cruciala II/abra + +.2 +.2 1.1 +.2 + II
EU G Den/aria bulbI/era + + 1.2 + + + II
EM H Pulnwnaria of[icil1alis 2.1 + +.2 + 1.1 + II
EM (SUBATL) Ph Rubus hirlus + + + 1.1 l.l + II
EUA G Lalhyrus ve m us + + + + I
-c
EUA (MED) H Geranium robe rlianwn + + + + + I ::r:
EM G Symp hilum ruberosum + + + + + I -<
EU H Melica uni{loro + +.2 + I b
EM (SUBM) G Me reu ria lis perenl1is + + + + I 8
tTl
EM Ph Acer pseudoplaranus + + I Z
EU (MED) H Epilobium monlanum + + + I
o
C/)
MED(EU) G PlalOnlhera bifolia + + I en

EUA Ph Ulmus monlana + + I
o.."
EUA G Thelipleris frallilis + I o:l
+ tTl
Species of the order Quercetalia robori-petraeae Br.-Bl. et R. Tx. tTl
n
and alliance Luzulo-Fagion Lohm. R. Tx. 1954 ::r:
;t>
Ko H Alhyrium fllix femina 1.1 + +.2 + 1.2 1.2 + + + l.l III z
Ko G Pleridium aquilinum + +.2 + + + II o
ALP-ILLYR H Aposeris foelida 1.2 o:l
+.2 I c:
Cp H Omlis aceloselw +.2 +.2 I -l
n
Cp H Hiera cium sylvalicum + + + I ::r:
tTl
EU Ph Quercus perraea l.l + + I ;0
C/)
EUA H Luzula pi/osa l.l + I
o:l
Ko BCh Polylricitum sp. div. +.2 +.2 I ;0
Species of the class Querco-Fagetea Br.-BI. et Vlieg. 1937 o
o
and acompanying species 3:::
EUA H GLechoma hirsula 1.1 1.1 II +.2 + + + + + + IV
EM H Lamiaslrum xa /eobd%n + + + 2. 1 + + + + llf
Cp G Circw IUleliana + 2.2 +.2 + +.2 2.1 1.1 II
SUBM-EU A H Via/a reichenbachiana + + + + II
EM H Veronica c/zamaedrys + + + + + + 1.1 II
EM H AjuJ(a replans 1.1 + + I
EUA H Salvia X/ulil1osa + + + I N
00
EM Ph Cory/us avel/allo + + + I
IV
continuation of Table I CXl
IV
ATL-MED Ph Hedera helix + +.2 + +.2 I
ATL-MED Ph Sambucus nigra + 1.1 + I
EM-SUBM H Asplenium lrichomanes + + +.2 I
SUBAT-SUBM G Arum maculalum + + I
EM H Helleborus alrorubens + + I
EUA G Phyllylis scolopendrium + +.2 I
EUA H Campanula persicifolia + + I
EUA H FraRaria vesca + + I
SUBM-EM H Melynis mellisophyl/um + + I
EM G Polypodium vulRare +.2 + I
Cepha/anlhera longifolia (8), Fesluca sylvalica (I), Ranunculus lanuginosus (4), AClaea spicala (4), Asplenium viride (14), Saxifraga rOlundifolia (14), Bromus pannonicus
(6), BelOnica officinalis (9), GenliaM ascIepiadea (3), Prunella vulgaris (12), Scilla bifolia (5), Salureia vulgaris (14) have been noted in other data sets.
<
=i
Geographical and ecological Mta on the slIrveyedplanes: o
3::
;:a
Data set I - YRBOYEC-BOSANSKI BROD, alt. 190 m, NE, 5°, tertiary flysh, luvisol; ....,
V1
tTl
-r)
Data set 2 - KORDACA-KOTOR YAROS, all. 230 m, NE, 10°, tertiary flysh, luvisol ; »
Data set 3 - CRNI YRH-CELINAC n,ear Banja Luka, all. 240 m, plane, tertiary flysh , luvisol z
o
Data set 4 - TRSTENIK-BOSANSKI KOBAS (MI. Motajica slope), all. 260 m, N, 5°, limestone, kalkocambisol ; <
('j.
Data set 5 - MACKOYAC-USORA-UKRINA (Slavonski Brod section), alt. 270 m, N, 10°, tertiary flysh ; luvisol
Data set 6 - JABLANICKA RIJEKA (Majevica) section 110, all. 290 m, NW, 20-25°, tertiary flysh , luvisol;
Data set 7 - LOPARE-JABLANICKA RIJEKA (Majevica) section 94, all. 320 m, N, 15°, tertiary flysh, luvisol;
Data set 8 - GRADINA (Bosanski Brod section), all. 320 m, NE, 15°, tertiary flysh , distric cambisol;
Data set 9 - SAPNA-LOKYANJSKA RIJEKA (Zvornik), section 13, all. 370 m, NE, 10°, tertiary flysh, eutric brown soil;
Data set 10 - SAPNA-LOKYANJSKA RUEKA (Zvornik ), section 19, all. 400 m, N 10°, Perm-Carbon, distric cambisol;
Data set 11 - BEHREMAGINICA (western Bosnia), all. 400 m, NE, 10°, perm-carbon, distric cambisol;
Data set 12 MAJDANSKA PLANINA (area around Ljubije near Prijedor), all. 410 m, NE, 10-12°, perm-carbon, distric cambisol;
Data set J3 - GOSTOYIC (Zavidovici) section 244, all. 450 m, N, 10°, diabaz-homey stones series, distric cambisol;
Data set 14 OSLJAK-GOLIJA (Klju~) , alt, 470 m, N, 20°, limestone, kalkocambisol ;
PHYTOCOENOSIS OF BEECH AND BUTCHER'S BROOM .. 283
the species from Dinara beech forests (Lonicero-Fagenion Borhidi 1963): Sanicula eu
ropea, Galium odoratum, Dryopteris filix mas, Asarum europaeum, Carex sylvatica,
Mycelis muralis, Cruciata glabra, Dentaria bulbifera, Pulmonaria officinalis, etc.).
Species Quercetalia robori-petraeae Br. BI. et. Tx. and Luzulo-Fagion Dohm. et Tx.
1954 have less importance, which is brought in connection with better edafic condi
tions, especially in terms of the pH value of the soil (Table I).
The community comprises 65 species in the level of trees, bushes, and subterranean
flora . The spectrum of floric elements to a significant extent corresponds with the spec
trum of the macroassociation of subpannonic variant of wider regional significance:
represented are the following elements of flora: IIIyrian - 6%; Balkans and Balkans
Pannonic - 5% ; submediterranian and subatlantic - 9 %; central European - 23%, Euro
Asian - 25%. European - 11 % and circumpolar and cosmopolite - 12%).
Distribution inside all these groups is illustrated in Table II .
Table II
Floral element spectrum (A. Borhidi , 1963)
Association Abbreviation Individually Total Frequency (0/0 )

IlIyrian ILIR 2
ALP-ILIR 2 4 6
Balkan BALK-PAN 2
BALK 1 3 5
Sub-Mediterranean SUBM I
and SUBM-PAN
Sub-Atlantic SUBM-PONT
SUBM-EM 2
SUBM-EUA I
SUBM 2 6 9
Atlantic-Med- ATL-MED 6
Central European ATL-SUBM 6 9
EM 10
EM-SUBM 1
EM-BALK 1
EM-MED 3
EM-SUBATL 15 23
Eurasian EUA 13
EUA-SUBM I
EUA-MED 2 16 25
European EU 4
EU-KIT
EU-MED 3
EU-SUBM 7 II
Circumpolar and Cp 5
Cosmopolitan Ko 3 8 12
The mezofile character of the community is illustrated with a spectrum of life forms
in the following relations: phanerophytes (Ph) - 23%; chamephytes (Ch) -5%; hemi
cryptophytes (H) - 52%, geophytes (0) - 20%. A high concentration of phanerophytes
indicates the position of the community in ironwood forests Carpinion betuli illy rico
moesiacum Ht 1956. while the existence of hemicryptophytes and geophytes points to
good edaphic and habitat conditions in general.
284 VITOMIR STEFANO VIC
COENOLOGICAL RELATIONS IN THE COMi\1UJ\lITY

Influence of ironwood forests is emphasized in the description of sub-Pannonian beech
forests of the geograpic variant with soft-leaves broom (Fegetum subpannonicum M .
Wraber 1961 var. geogr. Ruscus hypoglossum V.Stefanovic 1990). At the same occa
sion, the parallel coherent series of ironwood and beech forests with joint characteristic
and differentiating species was also pointed at.
Influence of other climatogene communities alliance Quercion Jrainetto-cerris Ht.
and Aceri tatarici - Quercion Zol. et Jacucs, is shown in the presence of some of their
elements , such as: Tilia tomentosa, Fraxinus ornus, Tamus communis, Ruscus aculea
tus, Melittis melysophyllum, and others. This was also the case in other beech forest
communities which were included in this regional community of sub-pannonian beech
forests of the wider territory of former Yugoslavia (V. Stefanovic 1990 ).
In northern Bosnia, phytocoenosis of beech with soft leaves broom (Ruscus hypo
glossum ) is mostly tied to vales, valley s and the submontane belt. Still, this differenti
ating species, for the joint association , and characteristic species of our community , has
been detected in some beech and beech and fir forests on the base and ultrabase sub
stratum of the ofiolitic zone of the outer Dinarides, towards Pannonia . V . BEUS ( 19 86 )
mentions it in a community of Abieti-Fagetum illyricum Fuk. et Stef. 1958 cardamine
tosum Beus 1986, and in a community of Abieti Fagetum serpentinicum Jov. (59) 1979
emend. Beus 1986 on the upper border of the sub montane belt, at 500 to 650 meters
above sea-level. Further towards central Bosnia it completely disappears , which is a
reason for it to be considered a differentiating species for the sub-Pannonian area. Its
horizontal and vertical reach is similar, towards the west, Croatia and Slovenia, where it
can be found in the valleys and submontane belt - in Slovenia, according to L. lvlanncek
(1987) in the sub-Pannonian and subdinaride area. According to A . Borhidi (1983 ), it is
a differentiating species of the alliance Fagion illyricum Ht and a significant element of
ironwood and beech forests.
The determined coherent series of ironwood and beech communities contained in
the macroassociation of sub-Pannonian beech forests become apparent when it comes to
phytocoenosis of beech with soft-leaves broom (Rusco hypog lossi - Fagetum submon
tanum Stef. 1990). It has its counterpart in the ironwood forest belt in the communities
Rusco-hypoglossi-Carpinetum (Hypoglosso-Qu erco-Carpinetum M. Jank. 1980) and
Rusco aculeati-Carpinetum Ht, which is reflected in their common elements of the alli
ance Carpion betuti illyrico-moesiacum Ht 1956, and in the influence of the neigh
bouring phytogeographic areas of the alliance Quercion Jrainetto-cerris Ht and Aceri
tatarici-Quercion Zol. et. Jacucs. This is in line with the phytogeographic position of
the community.
It is interesting to say that the similar conclusion on coherent series of beech and
ironwood forest communities were made by Sloven ian research. They have described
communities Ornithogalo pyrenaici-Carpinetum ass. nova Manncek et al. 1983 - Orni
thogalo pyrenaici-Fagetum ass. nova, M anncek et al. 1990 (L. Manncek et ai, 1983, L.
Manncek et al. 1990).
CONCLUSIONS
I. The diagnostically important species Ruscus hypoglossum L. of the macroasso

ciation of subpannonic beech forests - Fagetum subpannonicum M. Wraber
1961 var. geogr. Ruscus hypoglossum V. Stef. 1990, and the concrete microasso
ciation Rusco hypoglossi-Fagetum submontanum Stef. 1990. In the first case, it
is a differentiating species for a geographic variant of a wider Pannonic area, and
PHYTOCOENOSIS OF BEECH AND BUTCHER'S BROOM .. 285
in the second case it is a characteristic species of this special beech community in

northern Bosnia.
2. In addition to their common features, in terms of floristic composition and con
tent of floric elements, what characterizes it is that in this area it is a link of a
chain between the western communities, with more illiric elements, and eastern
communities with more Balkans, Balkans-Pannonic, sub-Mediten'anean and sub
Atlantic elements (Tables I and II).
3. This follows climatic changes, because although the whole territory of northern
Bosnia is an area with apparent Pannonic climate influences, thermofilic influ
ences still strengthen towards the east, while the quantity and distribution of
rains is changing.
4. A special peculiarity of this community are edafic conditions - tertiary and
quartary sediments, on top of which deep, fresh, mildly acidic to neutral soils,
mild humus, with mineralization processes which suits the species of a more or
less neutral character.
5. As an oroclimatogene community, its areal is disjunctive and takes a relatively
smaller surface. It is of primary character, although in the parts of Kozara and
Majevica, where the higher altitude modifies climate and makes it more like the
climate in the Dinarides, there are parts of the secondary character, which will be
an object of special consideration in the next paper.
Translated by
Ziatko ONESCUK and
Spomenka BEUS
286 V1TOM1R STEFANOV1C
UTERATVRE
Beus, v 1977 Zajednice bukovo-jelove sume na peridotitu i serpentinitu,

Radovi sumarskog fakulteta i Instituta za sumarstvo u Sara
jevu, god, XXIV (1979), Knjiga 24, svezak 6, Sarajevo ,
Beus. V 1986 Fitocenoza bukve i jele na bazi~nim i ultrabazi~nim eruptivi
rna ofiolitske zone u Bosni , Disertacija - Manuscript. Sumar
ski fakultet, Sarajevo,
Borhidi, A 1963 Die ZtinoJogie des Verbandes Fagion iUyricum, Acta bota
nica Akad, sc, hungaricae, Tom IX, Fasc, 3-4, Budapest.
Cestar, D 1974 Razdjeljenje SR Hrvatske na tipoJoske jedinice, Sum. inst itut
lastrebarsko, Bilten br. 5/74, Zagreb,

Marin~ek, L
1987 Bukovi gozdovi na Slovenskem. Delovna enotnost, Ljubljana,
Marintek L., Poldini M "
1983 Ornithogalo pyrenaici-Carpinetum ass, nova in Slovenien und
Zupan~ic M,
Friaul-lulisch Venetien, Razprave 4, raz. SAZU 24/5, Ljubljana,
Marin~ek L.,
1990 Ornithogalo pyrenaici-Fagelum ass, nova, nova zdruzba bu
Papez 1" Daskkabler I.,
kovih gozdov Siovenije, Prir. muzej Siovenije, Scopolia 23,
Zupan~ic M ,
Ljubljana,
Stefanovic V,
1990 Pretpanonska suma bukve - geografska varijanta sa Ruscus
hypoglossum L. (Fagetum subpannonicum M , Wraber 1961
var, geogr. Ruscus hypoglossum V, Stefanovic 1990). Bilten
Dru~tva ekologa Bosne i Hercegovine, Zbornik "Naucni s ku
povi i savjetovanja" br. 5, Sarajevo ,
Stefanovic V " Beus V ,
1983 Ekolosko-vegetacijska rejonizacija Bosne i Hercegovine, Su
Burlica C" Dizdarevic H"
marski fakultet u Sarajevu, Posebna izdanja br. 7, Sarajevo,
Vukorep I.
Stojanovic 0"
1986 Ekolosko-proizvodne karakteristike (proizvodni potencijaJ), du
Burlica C, et al.
goro~ni ciljevi i mogucnost proizvodnje drveta na stanistima
izdanatkih ~uma bukve u Bosni i Hercegovini (Manuscript
elaborat). Sumarski fakultet , Sarajevo ,
UDK 504.73.056 (497.6) (083 .81)
Cedomil SILIe
LIST OF BOTANICAL SPECIES
(PTERIDOPHYTA AND SPERMATOPHYTA)
FOR THE RED BOOK
OF BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA
This paper discusses the Jist of botanical species (Pteridophyta and Spermatophyta) for
the future Red Book of Extinct , Endangered and Rare Species in Bosnia and Herzegovina.
The list proposes 678 botanical species.
Individual species have been categorized in accordance with the International Union
for Conservation of Nature (IUCN) .
INTRODUCTION
Having in mind a number of factors of biotic and abiotic nature which have negative
effects on the whole living world, the threat of its drastic changing, becoming scarce or
extinct clearly exists.
The number of potentially endangered species increases every day .
For the purpose of preserving and protecting nature, for the good of the whole of
mankind , over last decades an effort has been made to create special publications which
provide scientific descriptions of rare and endangered botanical (and animal) species
and determine the level of their endangerment.
Accordingly, already in 1969, the publication named 'The Red Book, Wildlife in
Danger' was published. Immediately after that, the International Union for Conserva
tion of Nature and Natural Resources initiated issuing the international Red Book (The
fUCN Red Data Book, 1978).
The publication List of Rare, Threatened and Endemic Plants in Europe (1982 edi
tion) was published in Strasbourg in 1983. This publication included 82 plant species
represented in the flora of Bosnia and Herzegovina.
After this , books discussing this problem started to appear in many European coun
tries .
Today, most European countries have their national Red Book. Let us just mention
the Red Book of NR Bulgaria (1984) which describes 763 species of higher plants.
It is known that a single Red Book was supposed to be made for the whole former
Yugoslavia, on the initiative of the Commission for Protection and Development of
Nature of the Council for Human Environment and Physical Planning of the SlY in
1980. The leader in the implementation of this task was the Republic Institute for Pro
tection of the Nature of Croatia from Zagreb.
288 CEDOMIL slue
However, such a joint project had to be given up. The former republics took the
work in this area upon themselves.
Already in 1989, a comprehensive and studious book RdeCi seznam ogrozenih pra
protnic in semenk SR Slovenije (Wraber T. & Skoberne, P. (1989: 1-429) saw the light.
It presented to the world the results of eight years of work of Slovene botanists who
have studied several hundreds rare and endangered botanical species.
In Croatia, a similar book is being printed, while 20 botanists are working on this
task in Serbia.
The concurrence of events resulted with Bosnia and Herzegovina botanists being on
the margin of everything that was happening in this field, but not of its own choice.
Namely, all issues related to the protection of natural rarities of Bosnia and Herzegovina
was among the responsibilities of the Republic Institute for Protection of Cultural, His
torical and Natural Heritage. However, this institute did not have adequate staff (there
was not a single botanist employed there) to do this work, while botanists from other
institutions, who had had experience, were not hired by the Institute as consultants in
this specific task.
One thing deserves to be emphasized: B .A. Branibor Fabijanic was successfully
working within this institute for over a year. From the very start of this project (in 1980)
to his death (in 1985) he was working on developing the list for the Red Book of Bosnia
and Herzegovina. His work was based exclusively on data obtained from literature.
It has become clear that this list must be founded on more complex and objective
understanding of the endangerment of individual species, not only on the basis of in
formation obtained from books.
A detailed study of the rich scientific collection of the National Museum of Bosnia
and Herzegovina , compiled over the last 130 years, was necessary. Another important
pan of the overall effort was knowing and recognizing the population in the field.
For this purpose, the Ecological Society of Bosnia and Herzegovina started an ini
tiative in 1990 to make a list on these grounds, and entrusted that task unto me.
Later the same year, this list comprising 678 species had been developed and studied.
As the title itself shows, covered only were Pteridophyta and Spermatophyta.
Needless to say, this list is not a final one, and it will be subject to correction and
supplementation during the detailed processing of the species for the Red Book; even
more so because in this paper the species of some taxonomically complicated gen
era, such as the following: Rosa, Rubus, Stachys etc. will be done by the experts in this
field.
MATERIALS AJ.'VD METHODS

In addition to the insight into a large number of floristic and vegetation works and
monographs, which served as the basis for compiling this list, studying the rich scien
tific collections of the Botanic Department of the National Museum of Bosnia and Her
zegovina in Sarajevo had a role of large importance. Particularly significant for thi s
purpose were the collections from the late part of the last and early part of this century,
collected by: Blat! Otto (1828-1879), Moellendo1fOtto (1848-1903), Hofmann Flonjcm
(1834-1889), Brandis Erich (1834-1931), Fiala Frmyo (1861-1898), Beck Gunther von
Mannagetta ( 1856-1931), Maly Karlo (1874-1951) and many others.
Studying these old collections and their comparison with the current situation was
very significant in understanding the situation with our flora over the last 100-130 years
and determining the protection category of individual species.
Also, the author has obtained information from his personal notes taken on many
field studies undertaken throughout Bosnia and Herzegovina over more than three dec
LIST OF BOTANICAL SPECIES (PTERlDOPH'tTA AND SPERMATOPHYTA ). 289
ades of his scientific work in studying and exploring flora and vegetation in Bosnia and
Herzegovina and broader.
The nomenclature and sys tematic sequence of species are gi ven prevailingly in ac
cordance with the paper: Tutin , T. C. (ed.) 1964-1980: Flora Europaea 1-5, Cambridge.
The category of the endangerment of individual botanic taxon was de termined in ac
cordance with the recognized indicators of the International Union for Conservation of
Nature and Natural Resources (IUCN) as follows:
Extinct-vanished species (Extinct - "Ex") - this category includes species which
have not been found during the repeated search at or near the location where they had
been found before.
Probably extinct species (Extinct? - " Ex?");
Very endangered species (Endangered "E") - thi s category includes the species
which are so endangered that they could easily become extinct or vanish if the harmful
influe nces remain ;
Endange red or vulnerable species (Vulnerable "V") - spec ies whi c h live in habitats
with ecological balance which is very sensitive to eve n the sm allest humanoge ne inter
ventions (e.g. warm springs, frosters, peat bogs , ponds, etc.) . Continued negative influ
ence on the habitat unavoidably places th e given speci es in the category "E";
Rare or potentially endangered species (Rare - " R ") - here belong the rare and
scarce species which are no t directly endangered , but could easily become so. Those are
the species living in a small areal, parti cularly endemic and relic spec ies.
Insufficiently known species (Insufficiently Known "K") - this category includes the
species which are assumed to belong under one of the categories, but where there is a
lack of information for accurate categorization.
These abbreviations indicate the ca tegor y of endangerment for each species.
Special part
LIST OF PLANT SPECIES BY FAMILIES
PTERIDOPHYTA
Fam. Lycopodiaceae
I. Diphasium alpinum (L.) Rothm. (Sy n.: Lycopodium alpinum L.) (R)
2. Lepidotis inundata (L.) c. Borner (Syn.: Lycopodium inundatum L.) (V)
Fam.Selagineiiaceae
3. Selaginella helvetica (L.) Spring (R)
Fam. Ophiogiossaceae
4. Ophioglossum azoricum C. Pres!' (= O. vulga tum L. subsp. polyphy llum auct.

non A.Braun) (V)
5. Botrychium simplex Hitchc. (V)
Fam. Pteridaceae
6. Cheilanthes fragrans (L. fil.) Sw. (R)

7. Notholaena marantae (L. ) Des v. (R)
290 CEDOMIL SILIe
8. Adianthum capillus-veneris L. (V) (only continental locations: Banja Luka;

Gornji Seher; Banja kod Visegrada)
Fam. Aspidiaceae
9. Thelypteris palustris Schott (V)
10. Athyrium alpestre (Hoppe) Milde (R)
II. Matteucia struthiopteris (L.) Tod. (V)
12 . Dryopteris cristata (L.) A .Gray (Han Kram) (V)
Fam. Aspleniaceae
13. Asplenium cuneifolium Viv o(= A. serpentini Tausch.) (R)
14. Asplenium lepidum C. Presl (R)
IS . Asplenium septentrionale (L.) Hoffm. (R)
16. Asplenium adulterinum Milde (R)
Fam. Marszleaceae
17. Marsilea quadrifolia L. (V)
Fam. Salviniaceae
18. Salvinia natans (L.) All. (V)
SPERl'vL\T OP HITA
GYlvfN OSPERl'vL'\E
Fam. Taxaceae
19 . Taxus baccata L. (R)
Photo No I - One of the rare

old Yew trees (Tax us baccata
L) in Bosllia and Herzegovina
(location : the Cvrsnica Moun
tain: Yews above Diva Grabo
vica)
* All photographs are originals

taken by C. .tiM
LIST OF BOTANICAL SPECIES (PTERIDOPHYTA AND SPERMATOPHYTA) . . 291
Photo No 2 - The Iwbit of th e Serbian spruce (Pit·ea omorica (Pane.) Purk.) (left) and the frag ment
of pure stand on the locatioll of SlOlac near Visegrad.
Fam. Pi11.aceae
20. Picea omorica (Pancie) Purkyne (R)

21. Pinus heldreichii Christ (incl. P. leucodermis Antoine) (R)
Fam. Cupressaceae
22. Juniperus sabina L. (R)
Cl-lJ " \ i\{Yl)OSPI': RMAI2
Fam. Ephedraceae
23. Ephedra major Host (R)
;\NGIOSPERi\lA.E
DICOTYLE DONAE
Fam. Betulaceae
24. Betula pubescens Ehrh. (Han Kram) (V)

292 CEDOMIL SILle
25. Alnus viridis (Chaix) DC. (Vranica, Zec, Bilovnja) (R)

26. Corylus colurna L. (R)
27. Corylils x intermedia Lodd . (R)
Fam. S'alicaceae
28. Salix pentandra L. (V)

29. Salix glabra Scop. (B)
30. Salix rosmarinifolia L. (=S. repens subsp. r. (L) Harlm .) (R)
Fam. Ulmaceae
31. Celtis lournefortii Lam. (V)
Fam. S'antalaceae
32. Thesium parnassi A. DC. (R)

33. Thesium auriculalum Vandas (R)
Fam. POD'gonaceae
34. Oxy ria digyna (L.) Hill (E)

35. Polygonum alpinum All. (E)
Fam. Eupborbiaceae
36. Euphorbia capitulata Reichenb. (R)

37. Euphorbia gregersenii K. Maly ex G. Beck (R)
38. Euphorbia subhaslata Vis . et Pancic (E)
39. Euphorbia pancicii Beck (E)
40. Euphorbia monlenegrina (Bald.) K. Maly ex Rohlena (R)
41. Euphorbiafragifera Jan (R)
42. Euphorbia glabriflora Vis. (R)
43. Euphorbia hercegovina G. Beck (R)
Fam. Caryopbyllaceae
44. Minuarlia graminifolia (Ard .) Jav. subsp. clandeslina (Port.) Mallf. (R)
45. Minuarlia bosniaca (G. Beck) K. Maly (R)
46. Minuartia handelii Maltf. (E)
47.Minuania capillacea (All.) Graebner in Ascherson et Graebner (Syn.: Alsine
liniflora (L.) Hegelschw .) (E)
48 . Moehringia baval'ica A. Kern. (E)
49. Mo ehringia ciliala (Scopoli.) Dalla Torre in Hartinger (E)
50. Cerastium decalvans Schloss. el Vuk. (V)
51. Ceraslium dinaricum G. Beck el Szysz. (V)
52. Cera stium alpinum L. (K)
53. Ceraslium grandiflorum Waldst. et Kit. (R)
54 . Stella ria nemol'um subsp. glochidisperma Murbeck (R)
55. Arenaria gracilis Waldst. el Kit. (R)
LIST OF BOTAN1CAL SPECIES (PTERIDOPHYTA AND SPERMATOPHYTA ).. 293
56 . Arenaria biflora L (E)

57. Arena ria halacsyi Bald. (E)
58. Dianthus superbus L (R)
59. Dianthus knappii (Pant.) Asch. et Kanitz (V)
60. Dianthus nodosus Tausch (R)
61. Dianthus sang uineus Vis . (V)
62. Dianthus prenjus C. Beck (V)
63. Dianthus petraeus Waldst. et Kit. (R)
64 . Dianthus tergestinus Reichenb. (R)
65. Dianthus freynii Vandas (V)
66. Dianthus croaticus Barb. (V)
67. Silene monachorum Vis. et Pancic (V)
68. Silene IOmmasinii Vis. (V)
69. Silene quadridentata (Murr.) Pers. subsp. phyllitica Neum. (E)
70. Silene acaulis L (V)
71. Silene hayekiana Hand. - Mazz. et Janch. (V)
72. Silene marginata Kit. (R)
73. Silene retzdorfjiana (K.Maly) Walters (V)
74. Silene reichenbachii Vis. (R)
75. Silene sendtneri Boiss. (R)
76. Silen e gra minea Vis. (R)
77. Saponaria bellidifolia Sm. (R)
Fam. Ranunculaceae
78. Paeonia coraliina Retz. (E)
79. Paeonia officinalis L (E)
Photo No 3 - Aqui/egia di

narica C. Beck on the natural
domicile (The Cvrsnica
Mountain Ma ssif in Herze
govina, appro J900 meters
above sea-level)
294 CEDOMI L SILle
80. Caltha longirostris G. Beck (V)

81. Eranthis hiemalis (L.) Salisb. (Ex, Ex ?)
82. Trol/ius europaeus L. (R)
83. Aquilegia grata F. Maly ex Zimm. (V)
84. Aquileg ia dinarica G. Beck (V)
85. Aquilegia kitaibelii Schott (E)
86. Aconitum superbum Fritsch (A. sostaricianum Fritsch) (R)
87. Aconitum toxicum Reichenb. (R)
88. Aconitum anthora L. (R)
89. Delphiniumfissum W et K . (V)
90. Hepatica nobilis Mill. (V)
91. Anemone baldensis L. (R)
92. Anemone narcissijlora L. (V)
93. Helleborus hercegovinus Martinis (=H. multifidus auct. no n Vis .) ( R)
94. Pulsatilla grandis Wenderoth (R)
95. Pulsatilla vulga ris L. var. valezensis G . Beck (V )
96. Pulsatilla montana (Hoppe) Reichenb . (V)
97. Pulsatilla alpina Schrank (V )
98. Callianthemum coriandrtJolium Re ichenb . (E)
99. Ranunculus auricomus L. (R )
100. Ranunculus crenalus W . et K. (Vranica) (V)
101. Ranunculus hayekii Doertl . ap. Hayek (R )
102. Ranunculus hybridus Biria (Ex ?)
103. Ranunculus scutatus W . et K. (R)
104 . Ranunculus psilostachys Griseb. (R )
105 . Ranunculus serbicus Vis. (R)
106. Ranl/nculus croaticus Schott. (R)
107. Adonis vernalis L. (E )
108. Thaliactrumfla vum L. (R)
F am. A rist%c/Jiaceae
109 . Aristolochia rotunda L. (R)
Fam. Berberidaceae
I 10. Berberis croatica Horvat (V)
Fam. Nymphaceae
Ill. Castalia alba (L.) Wood (V)

11 2. Nuphar luteum Sibth. et Sm. (V)
F am. Papaveraceae
113. Papaver kern eri Hayek (V)

114 . Corydalis ochroleuca Koch subsp. leiosperma (Conr.) Hayek (R)
Fam. Cruczjerae
I 15. Barbarea balcana Pancie (R)

116. Barbarea bosniaca Murb. (R)
LIST OF BOTANICAL SPEC[ES (PTERID OPHYTA AND SPERMATOPHYTA). 295
I 17. Cardamine trifolia L. (R)

118. Cardamine pentaphyllos (L.) Cr. (V)
119. Cardam ine glandulosa (W. et K.) Schmalh. (V)
120. Cardamine graeca L. (R)
121. Cardamine polyphylla (W. et K.) O. E. Schulz (V)
122. Cardamine maritima Portenschl. ex DC. var.Jialae (Fritsch) Sag. (E)
123. Cardaminopsis croatica (Schott, Nyman et Kotschy) Jav . (V)
124. Arabis scopoliana Boiss. (R)
125. Arabis procurrens W. et K. (R)
126. Hesperis dinarica G. Beck in Dbrfler (R)
127. Malcolmia illyrica (Halacsy) Hayek (R)
128. Erysimum helveticum (Jacq.) DC. (R)
129. Alyssum ovirense A. Kern . (E)
130. Alyssum moellendorffianum Asch. ap. Beck (E)
131 . Aubrietia croatica Schott, Nyman et Kotschy (V)
132. Matthiola tristis R. Br. var. italica Conti (E)
133 . Draba longirostra Schott, Nyman et Kotschy (E)
134 . Draba aizoides L. (R)
135. Kernera saxatilis (L.) Reichenb . (R)
136. Clypeola jonthlaspi L. (R)
137. Thlaspi kerneri Huter (R)
138. Thlaspi goesingense Halacsy (R)
139. Thlaspi jankae A. Kern . (R)
Fam. Hypen·caceae
140. Hypericum degenii Bornm. (R)
Fam. Violaceae
141. Viola dinarica Trinajstic; (incl. V. chelmea G.Beck et aucL bosn . non Boiss. et
Heldr. (R)
142. Viola prenja G. Beck (K)
143. Viola grisebachiana Vis. (R)
144. Viola stagnina Ki t. in Schult. (V)
145. Viola zoysii Wulf in Jacq. (R)
146. Viola beckiana F. Fiala (V)
147. Viola elegantula Schott (V)
148. Viola biflora L. (R)
149. Viola macedonica Boiss. et Heldr. in Boiss. (R)
150. Viola aetolica Boiss. et Heldr. in Boiss. (R)
Fam. Cistaceae
151. Fumana bonapartei Maire et Petitmengin (E)
Fam. Droseraceae
152. Drosera rotundifolia L. (V)
Fam. Malvaceae
153. Kitabelia vitifolia Willd. (Ex ?)
296 CEDOMIL SILl e
Fam. Tiliaceae
154. Tillia travnicensis K. Maly (K) (there is no evidence on the status and presence
of thi s spec ies, although it is included in the list of protected plant species in
Bosnia and Herzegovina)
Fam. &ttaceae
ISS . Haplophyllum boissieranum Vis. et Pane. (E)

156. Hap lophylum albanicum (Bald.) Bornm.Cn (K)
Fam. Polygalaceae
157. Polygala carniolica A. Kern. (R)

158 . Polyga la alpestris Reichenb. (inc!. P. croatica Chodat) (R)
159. Polygala supina Sc hreb. (inc!. P. bosniaca Adam. et. P. s. Schreb var. celakov
skialla K. Ma[y) (R)
F am. Anacardiaceae
160. Rhus coria ria L. (R )
Fam. Aceraceae
161. Acer heldreichii Orph. ex Boiss. subsp. Vlswnll K. Maly (Sy n.: A. visianii
Nym .) (R)
162. Acer intermediu.m Pane. (inc!. A. hyrcanum Fisch. et Meyer) (R)
Fam. Aquifoliaceae
163. fl ex aquifolium. L. (V)
F am. Rhamnaceae
164. Rhamnus intermedius Steud. et Hochst. (R )

165. Rhamnus illyrica Gris. ap. Pant. (Syn.: Rh. orbiculata Bornm .) (R)
166. Rhamnus punzila Turra subsp. illy rica Silic (Syn.: Oreoherzogia pumila (Turra)
W.Went subsp. illyrica Silic) (R)
Fam. Crassulaceae
167. Rhodiola rosea L. (E)

J 68. Sedun1 magellense Ten. (R)
169. Sedum a{ratum L. (R)
170 . Sedul1l serpentini Janch. (R)
171 . Sempervivum heuffelii Schott (R)
Fam. Saxifragaceae
172. Saxifraga prenja G. Beck (R)

173 . Saxifraga aizoides L. (R)
LIST OF BOTANICAL SPECIES (PTERfDOPHYTA AND SPERMATOPHYTA).. 297
174. Saxifraga caesia L. (R)

175. Saxifraga glabella Berto!. (V)
Photo No 4 - Pre/IJ saxifrage (Saxl(raga Pre/IJa C. Beck) on the typical domicile (Cvrsnica: Pfocno.
appro 2000 melers above sea-level)
176. Saxifraga OPPOSilifolia L. (V)

177. Saxifraga moschala Wulf. in Jacq. (V)
178. Saxifraga marginala Sternb. (R)
Fam. Grossulariaceae
179. Ribes multiflorum Kit. (V)

298 CEDOMlL Slue
Fam. Rosaceae
180. Crataegus nigra Waldst. et Kit. (K)

181. Crataegus pentagyna Waldst.et Kit. (K)
182. Sibiraea croatica Degen (Syn.: S. altaiensis, (Laxm.) C. K. Schneider var.
croatica (Degen) G. Beck) (V)
Photo No 5 - Croatian Sibiraea

(Sibiraea croatica Degen) on one
of the rare locations in Herze
govina (Cvrsnica: Plocno. appro
1850 meters above sea-level).
183. Rubus zvornikensis Fritsch (R)

184. Potentilla speciosa WiUd. (V)
185. Potentilla apennina Tenore (V)
186. Potentilla palustris (L.) Scop. (Syn.: Comarum palustre L. ) (V)
187. Potentilla carniolica A. Kerner (K)
188. Potentilla mollis Pancie (V)
189. Potent ilia monteneg rina Pant. (R)
190. Potentilla visianii Pancie (V)
191 . Geum molle Vis. et Pancie (R)
192. Geum bulgaricum Pancie (V)
193 . Dryas octopetala L. (V)
194. Amelanchier cretica Willd. DC. (K)
195. POlerium spinosllm L. (Syn.: Sarcopoterillm S. (L) Spach) (K)
196. Rosa sp. (needs to be elaborated separately)
197. SorbliS semipinnata (Roth) HedJ. (V)
198. SorbllS chamaemespilus (L.) Crantz (V)
199. Prunus cocomilia Ten. (Syn.: P. pselldarmeniaca Heldr. et Sarto ex Boiss.) (V)
LIST OF BOTANICAL SPECIES (PTERIDOPHYTA AND SPERMATOPHYTA) 299
200. Prunus fructicosa Pallas (V)

20 I . Prunus padus L. (V)
Photo No 6 - BuLgarian avens

(G eum bulgaricum Paneic) on one oJthe
rare disjunclivefinds in Ih e flora of
Bosnia and Herzegovina (Th e Cabulja
Moumain Massif in Herzegovina, appro
1650 meters above sea-level).
202. Alchemilla alpestris Schmidt (K)

203. Alchemilla vranicensis Pawlowsky (K)
Fam. Fabaceae
204. Astragalus illyricus Bernh. (Sy n.: A. mOJ1spessulanus L. subsp . illy ric us
(Bernh .) Chater) (R)
205. Astragalus gremlii Burn. (V)
206 . Astragalus fialae Deg. (Ex ?)
207. Oxytropis campestris (L.) DC. subsp. dinarica Murb. (R)
208. Oxytropis prenja (G. Beck) G. Beck in Reichenb. et Reichenb. fil. (V)
209. Oxytropis jacquinii Bunge (R)
210. Vicia oroboides Wulf. in Jacq. (R)
211. Vicia montenegrina Rohle na (V)
212. Vicia ochroleuca Ten . subsp. dinara (Borb .) K. Maly ex Rohlena (R)
213 . Lathyrus binatus Pancic (R)
214. Lathyrus palustris L. (V )
215. Lathyrus alpestris (Waldst. et. Kit.) Kit. ex Celak. (V)
216 . Lathyrus friedrichsthalii (Griseb.) K. Maly (K)
217. Lathyrus laevigatus (WaldsL et KiL) Gren. (V)
218 . Trifolium noricum Wulf. (R)
219. Trifolium pignantii Fausc he et Chaub. in Bory (R)
220. Trifolium bocconei Savi (K)
221 . Anthyllis aurea Welden in Host (V)
222. Anthyllis pulchella Vis . (aggr.) (K)
223. Anthyllis alpestris Hegetschw. (aggr.) (K)
224 . Anthyllis spruneri (Boiss.) G. Beck (R)
300 CEDOMfL SILIe
225. AnrhyLLis ilLyrica G . Beck (R)

226. Cyris lls bosnia cus G. Beck (V )
227. Cyristts jankae Velen. (K )
228. Chal1Ulecy lisus tommasinii (V is.) Rothm . ( R)
229. Cenisra sy/veslris Scop. subsp. da/matica (BartL ) Lindb. (R )
230. C enista sericea Wulfen in Jacq . ( R )
231. Cenista villarsii G.c. Clementi (Sy n.: C. pulchella Vi s.) (V)
232. Cenista radiara (L.) Scop. var. bosniaca Buchegger. (R )
233. Perreria ramenracea (Sieb.) C. Presl (R )
234. Coronilla elegans Pancie (V )
235. Co roniLla vaginalis Lam. var. hercegovinica (Freyn ) Asch.et Gr. (V )
236. U/ex eu ropaeus L. (locally naturalized near Sarajevo) (V )
237. Laburnum anagyroides Medicus (V )
238. Calycorome infesta Guss. (V)
Fam. Thymeiaceae
239 . Daphne blagayana Freyer (V)

240. Daphne malyana Blecie (R)
24 1. Daphne cneorum L. (R)
242. Daphne oLeoides Sc hreb . (R)
243. Dap hne laureola L. (R )
Fam. Oenot/Jeraceae
244. Circaea a /pin a L. (V )

245. Ludwigia palusrris (L.) Elliott (Sy n.: l snardia paLustris L.) (E)
Fam. Trapaceae
246 . Trapa narans L. (V )
Fam. Hzppurtdaceae
247. Hippuris vulgaris L. (V )
F am. Umbelli/erae
248. Asrranria carniolica Wulf. in Jacq. (V )

249 . Hacquetia epipacris (Scop.) DC. (K )
250. Hydrocotyle vulgaris L. (V )
251. Eryngium alpinum L. (V )
252. Eryngium pa lmatum Pane. et. Vis. (R)
253. Bupleurum ka rglii Vi s. (R )
254. Bttpleurttm ranuncttlo ides L. (R )
255. Pancicia serbica Vis. (Syn.: Pimpinella serbica (V is. ) Be ntham et Hooker fil .
ex Drude in Engler et Prantl ) (R )
256. Seseli globiferum Vi s. (E )
257. Seseli tomentosul1l Vis. (R )
258. Seseli hercegovinum K. Maly (V)
LIST OF BOTANICAL SPECIES (PTERIDOPHYTA AND SPERMATOPHY[A). 301
259. Seseli bosnense K Maly (V)

260. Seseli promonense Vis. (R)
Photo No 7 - Alpin.e eryngo (Eryngium alpintim L. ) 011

MOUIll Vranica ill central Bosnia
(Nadkrstac, appro 2000 meters above sea-level).
26 1. Scandix macrorhyncha C. A. Meyer (K)

262. Alhamanlha haynaldii Borb. et Uech. (R)
263. Chaerophyllum coloratum L. (R)
302 CEDOMI L SILI e
264. Grafia golaka (Hacq. ) Reic henb . (V)

265. Peucedanum neumayeri (Vis. ) Reic he nb . fil. (R)
266. Peucedanum long ifolium W. et K. (R )
267. Peucedanurn coriaceum Reichenb. subsp. pospichalii (TheIl) Horvatic (R)
268. Portenschlagiella ramosissima (Porlensc hl. ) Tutin (R)
269. Angelica brachyradia Freyn (V)
270. Angelica illyrica K. Maly (V)
271. Opopanax chironiwn (L.) Koch (R)
272. Daucus guttatus Sibth . et Sm. (K )
273. Orlaya platycarpos Koc h (K )
274. Danaa verticilLata (W . et K. ) Janchen (Sy n. : Physospermum verticil/atum (W .
e t K.) Vis.) (V)
275. Danaa cornubiensis (L.) Burn. (Syn. : Physospermum cornubiense (L.) DC.) (V)
276. Cahcrys alpina M. B. (i ncl. C. la evigata Lam.) (E x.)
277. Cic uta virosa L. (E)
278. Siler trilobum (L. ) Crantz (Sy n.: Laser trilobum (L.) Borkh .) (R )
Faro. Ericaceae
279. Rhododendron hirsutum L. (Vranica, Maglic) (V)

280. Arctous alpina (L.) Niede nzu (Syn.: Arctostaphylos alpinus (L.) Sprengel) (R )
281. Va ccinium uliginosum L. (V)
282. Bruckenthalia spiculifolia (S alisb.) Reiche nb. (K )
Faro. Empetraceae
28 3. Empetrum hermaphroditum Hagerup (Sy n.: E. nigrum L. subsp. hermaphro

ditum (Hagerup ) Bacher) (V)
Faro. Pn'mulaceae
284. Primula intricata Oren . et Oodr. (R )

285. Primula longiflora All. (Sy n.: P . halLeri 1. F. Omelin) (E )
286. Primula farinosa L. (E)
287. Primula auricula L. (E )
288. Primula kitaibeliana Schott (R )
289. Primula glutinosa Wul f. in Jacq . (E )
290. Primula minima L. (Ex ?)
291. Hottonia paluso'is L. (V )
292. Androsace lactea L. (E)
293. Soldanella alpina L. ( V )
294. Cyclamen purpurascens Miller (V)
295. Cyclamen repandum Sibth. et Sm. (V)
296. Cyclamen neapolitanum Ten. (Syn.: C. hedertfo lium Aiton) (V )
Faro. Plumbaginaceae
297. Armeria alpina (DC. ) Willd. (?) (K )

298. Goniolimon dalmaticum (C. Pres l) Reichenb. fil. (inc!. f hercegovinicum No
vak) (E)
LIST OF BOTANICAL SPECIES (PTERIDOPHYTA AND SPERMATOPHYTA) ... 303
Fam. Pyrolaceae
299. Pyrola rotundifolia L. (R)

300. Pyrola chlorantha Swartz (R)
Fam . Polemoniaceae
301. Polemonium caentleum L. (V)
Fam. Boraginaceae
302 . Omphalodes verna Meh. (V)

303. Pulmonaria angustifolia L. (V)
304. Moltkia petraea (TraIt.) Griseb. (R)
305. Halacsya sendtneri (Boiss.) Dorfl. (R)
306. Onosma stellulata W. et K . (R)
307. Onosma visianii Clem. (R)
308. Cerinthe lamprocarpa Murb. (V)
309. Echium rubnmr Jaeq . (R)
310. Cynoglossum velebiticum Borb. ex K . Maly (R)
311. Cynoglossum columnae Ten . (R)
312. Alkanna tinclOria (L.) Tausch. (?) (K)
313. Myosotis ida ea Boiss. et Heldr. (R)
Fam. Solanaceae
314. Mandragora officina rum L. (V)

315. Hyoscyamu s albus L. (V)
Fam. Scrophulariaceae
316. Verbascum nicolai Rohlena (R)

317. Verbascum niveum Ten. (R)
318. Verbascum bosnense K. Maly (R)
319. Celsia orienlalis L. (Syn.: Verbascum orientale (L.) All.) (R)
320. Linaria alpina (L.) Mill. (R)
321. Linaria pelisseriana (L.) Mill. (R)
322. Linaria microsepala A. Kern . (R)
323. Linaria ntbioides Vis. et Pane. ( V )
324. Digilalis lanata Ehrh. (V)
325. Scrophularia vernalis L. (V)
326. Scrophularia bosniaca G. Beck (R)
327. Scrophularia tristis K. Maly (R)
328. Scrophularia scopolii Hoppe in Pers. (R)
329. Scrophularia laciniata W. et K. (R)
330. Paederota lutea Seop . (= Veronica I. (Seop.) Weltst.) (V)
331. Veronica maritima L. (V)
332. Veronica saturejoides Vis . (R)
333. Veronica frutican s J aeq. (V)
334. Veronica alpina L. (V)
335. Veronica aphylla L. (V)
304 CEDOMIL SILIe
336. Veronica anagalloides Guss. (V)

337. Veronica poljensis Murb . (V )
338. Veronica lon gifolia L. ( V )
339 . Veronica scardica Gri se b. (R)
340. Barlsia a lpina L. (R)
341. Bellardia lrixago (L.) Al l. (E)
342. Euphrasia minima Jacq . ex DC. (R)
343 . Euphrasia liburnica W e ttst. (R )
344. Euphrasia illyrica Wettst. (R )
345. Euphrasia dinarica (Beck.) Murb. (R )
346 . Aleclrolophus herzegovinus Sag. (R)
347. Alectrolophus burnatii (Chab.) Stern. (K)
348 . Alectrolophus bosniacus Behr. (K )
349. Alectrolophus mediterraneus Stern . subsp. arvensis (C hab. ) K. Maly (R)
350. Aleclrolophus oVifugus (Chab. ) Stern. (subsp. ovifugus (C hab. ) H ay. , subsp.
beyeri (Behr. ) Hay ., subsp. di varicatus (Stern. ) H ay .) (K )
351. Aleclrolophus dinaricus (Murb.) Sterneck (R)
352. Alectrolophus asperulus Murb. (K )
353. Pedicula ris brachyodonta Schloss . et Vuk. (V )
354. Pedicula ris leucodon Griseb. (aggr. ) (V )
355. Pedicularis helerodonta Pancic (V )
356. Pedicularis acaulis Scop. (V)
357. Pedicula ris peliolaris Te n. (R )
358. Pedicularis malyi Janka (V )
359 . Pedicularis hoe nnanniana K. Mal y (V)
360. Pediclilaris paluso-is L. (V )
361. M elampyrum doerfleri Ronn . (V )
362. MelampyrumfimbrialUm Vand. (V )
363 . Melalllpyrum hoermannianum K. Maly (V )
364. Melampyrum lrichocalycinum Vandas (V)
365 . Tozzia alpina L. (R )
F am. Lentibulariaceae
366. Pinguicula leptocera s Reichenb. (V)

367. Pinguicula hirlifiora Ten. (V )
368. Pinguicula vulgaris L. (V )
369 . Utricularia vulgaris L. (V)
370. Ulricula ria neglecta Lehm. (V)
Fam. Acanthaceae
371. Acanlf1us spinossisimus Pers. (V )
Fam_ Orobanchaceae
372. Orobanche fiava Martius in F. Schultz (V )

373. Oroban che salviae F. Schultz ex Koch in Rohling (V )
374. Orobanche pancicii G . Beck (V)
LIST OF BOTANICAL SPECIES (PTERIDOPHYfA AND SPERMATOPHYfA) ... 305
Fam. Lamiaceae
375. Teucrium arduini L. (R )

376. Scutellaria a/pina L. (V)
Pho to No 8 - Teucrittm arduini L. - endemic plant of the Dinaric Alps. on Ihe Karsl.
creviced gro und of lhe Sub -Mediterranean Gnd Mounlain ous zones of Herzegovina
(Mo unl Cabulja. appro 900 meters above sea-level).
377. Scutellaria orientalis L. subsp. pinnatifida Benth. in DC. (V )

378. Lamium orvala L. (V)
379. Lamium garganicum L. (R)
380. Stachys anisochila Vis. et Pane . (R)
381. Sta chys menthijolia Vis. (R)
382. Stachys recta L. (aggr.) /several endemic forms in this ag gregate/ (K)
383. Sta chys serbica Pancic (Ex ?)
384. Salvia brachyodon Vandas (V )
385. Sal via sonklarii Pant. (K)
386. Sal via pratens is L. var. varbossania K . Maly (V )
387. Sal via bertolonii Vis. (V)
388. Ajllga pyramidalis L. (R)
389. Satureja subspicata Vis . subsp. subspicata (V )
390. Satllreja x karstiana Justin (= S. montana x S. subspicata ) (V)
39 1. Satureja horvatii Silic (V)
392 . Micromeria pulegium (Rochel ) Bentham (K)
393. M icromeria parviflora (V is.) Reichenb . (V)
306 CEDOMIL Slue
394. Micromeria ke rneri Murbec k (V )

395. Micromeria croatica (Pers.) Schott (R)
396. Micromeria thymifo lia (Scop.) Fritsch (R)
Pho to No 9 - Horvat savo ry (S ature/a J)orvatii Silic) on th e typical domicile on the farthest south
eastern part of Herzeg o vina.
397. Acinos orontius (K. Maly) Silic (V)

398. Acinos majoranifolius (Mill.) Silic (V)
399. x Ca famicromeria hostii (Caruel in ParI.) Silic (V)
400. x Cafamicromeria narentana (K. Maly) Silic (V)
40 l. Hyssopus officinalis L. subsp. pilifer (Gris. ex Pant. ) Murb. (V)
402. Thymu s bracteosus Vis. ex Bentham (R )

403. Thymus alpestris Tausch ex Kerner A. (R)
404. Thymus bafcanus Borbas (R)
405. Th ymus striatus Yah!. val'. acicufaris W. et K. (R )
406. Th ymus jugosfavicus K. Maly (K )
407. Thymus richardii Persoon (Syn.: T aureopunclatus (G. Beck) K. Maly ) (V )
40 8. Origanum heracfeoticum L. (V)
LIST OF BOTANICAL SPECIES (PTER lDOPHYTA AND SPERMA TOPHYTA) . 307
Fam. Plalttaginaceae
409. Plantago reniformis C. Beck (V)
410. Plantago gentianoides Sibth . et Sm. (R)
Photo No 10- Gentian (Gentialla /utea L subsp. S)lmp~yandra Murb .J - one of lhefew protected
vegelable species in the flora of Bosnia and H erzegovina.
308 CEDOMIL SILIe
4 I I. Plantago coronopus L. (R)
4 I 2. Plantago maritima L. (R)
F am. Gentianaceae
413 . C entiana lutea L. subsp. symphyandra (Murb.) Hayek (V)

414. C entiana punctata L. (V)
415. Centiana kochiana Perr. el Song. (V)
416. Centiana dina rica G. Beck (E)
417. Cenliana nivalis L. (R)
418. C enliana ciliata (L. ) Borkh. (R)
419 . C entianella crispala (Vis .) J. Holub (aggr.) (R)
420 . C entianella pe va lekii Bjeltic et Mayer (R)
Photo No J J - Prokletije valeriall ( V alerialla bertifcea PanCic) on one ofthe rare

Herzeg ovinian locations (The Pren) Moun/ain Massif limestone slides on Ga lic-Prenj,
appro 1850 meters above sea-le vel}
LIST OF BOTANICAL SPECIES (PTERIOOPHYTA AND SPERMATOPHYTA) .. 309
Fam. Me1ryanthaceae
42 I . Menyanthes trifoliata L. (V)
422. Nymphoides peltata (S. G. Gme1in) O. Kuntze (V)
F am. Asclepiadaceae
423 . Cynanchum huteri (Vis. et Asch.) (R)
424. Periploca graeca L. (V)
F am. Ntbiaceae
425. Asperula hercegovina Degen (R)
426. A speru la pilosa (Beck) Degen (R)
427. A sperula scuteLLaris Vis. (R)
428. Asperula wettsteinii Adam . (R)
429 . Calium boreale L. (R)
F am. Caprifoliaceae
430 . Viburnum maculalum Pant. (R)
431. Viburnum lantana L. var. naronitanum K. Maly (R)
432. Lonice ra g lutinosa Visiani (R)
433. Lonice ra borbasiana (0. Kuntze ) Degen in Jav . (R)
434. Loniceraform.anekiana Halacsy (R)
Fam. Valen'anaceae
435. Valeriana bertiscea Pant ie (R)
436. Kentranthus veLenovskyi Vandas (R)
Fam. Dipsacaceae
437. Dipsacus pilosus L. (V)
438. Cephalariafla va (S. el S .) Szabo (R)
439. Cephalaria pastricensis Dort!. et Hayek (V)
440. SucciseLLa petteri (Kern. et Murb.) G . Beck (V)
441. Knautia x trebeviciensis Szabo (::: K. arvensis x K. saraje vensis) (K)
442. Knaulia ve lebitica Szabo (R)
443. Knautia albanica Briqu . (R)
444, Knaulia visianii (Szabo) Sag. (V)
445. Knautia lravnicensis (Beck) Szabo (R)

446. Knautia x brandisii Szabo (::: K. dinarica x K. tra vnicensis) (K)
447. Knautia dinarica (Murb.) Borb. (R)
448. Knautia sarajevensis (G. Beck) Szabo (V)
449. Scabiosa graminifolia L. (V)
450. Scabiosa leucopyLLa Borbas (R)
45 I . Scabiosa hladnikiana Host (K)
452. Scabiosa portae A. Kern. ap. Hut. (K)

453. Scabiosa can esc ens W . el K. (K)
454. Scabiosa silenifolia W. el K . (R)
455. Scabiosafumarioides Vis. et Pancie (V)
310 CEDOM IL SILle
F am. Campanulaceae
456. CampanuLa moesiaca Velen . (V )
457. Campanula waLdsleiniana Schultes in Roemer et Schultes (R )
458 . Campanu/a portenschlagiana Schultes in Roemer et Schultes (R )
459. Campanula hercegovina Deg. et Fiala (R )
460. Campanu/a cochLeariifolia Lam. ( R )
461. Campanu/a velebitica Borbas (R )
462. Campanula Latifo Lia L. (V )
463. Campanu/afoLiosa Ten . (K )
PhOLO No 12 - Endetnic
Hercegovinian bell (Campanu/a
hen'ego/Jina Degen el Fia/a) 011
the sheer rocks in the Cvrsnica
Massif in Herzegovina.
464. Campanu/a sparsa Fri v. (K)

465. Campal1uLa sib irica L. (R)
466. CampanuLa pyramidalis L. (R)
467 . Campal1ula thyrsoides L. (R )
468. Legousia hybrida (L.) Delarbre (V )
469. Symphyandra hofmanii. Pant. (R)
470. Adenophora liLiifo/ia (L.) Ledeb. ex ADC. (V )
47 1. Asyneuma can esc ens (W. et K. ) Gris. et Sch. (V )
472. Asyn euma trichocalycinum (Ten. ) K. Maly (V )
473. Phyle uma pseudorbicu/a re Pant. (R)
474. Phyreuma scheuch ze ri All. (R )
475. Phy tewna orbicu /are L. (R )
476. Phylewna confusul1l A. Kern. (R)
477. Phyleuma sieberi Spre nge l (R )
478. Edraianthus da/maricus (A DC. ) ADC. (V)
479 . Edraial1rhus lel1uifoLius (W. et K. ) A.DC. III DC. (incl. E. hercegovinicus K.
Maly ) (R )
480. Edraianlhus jugos/avicus Laku~ic ( R )
481 . Edraianlhu s niveus G. Beck (R )
LIST OF BOTANICAL SPECIES (PTERIDOPHYrA AND SPERMATOPHYTA ) . 3J I
Photo No 13 - Bosnian bell

flower or Hofnwn's an/her
(Symphyandra bofmannii Pant.)
endemic species from central
Bosnia.
Photo No 14 - Vranica small bell (Edraianthus nivetls G. Beck) - endemic plant on some
mOLin/ains in central Bosllia (Vranica, Zec)
482. Edraianfhus serpyllifolius (Vis.) A. DC. in DC. (R)

483. Edraianthus sutjeskae Lakusic (R)
484. Edraianthus x murbecki Wettst.ap. Murb. (R)
312 CEDOM IL SILIe
Fam. Compositae
485 . Bellidiastrum michelii Casso(R)

486 . Aster alpinus L. (V)
487 . Aster illyricus (Murb.) K. Maly (V)
488 . Erigeron allicus Viii. (K)
489. Erigeron polymorphus Scop. (R)
490. LeonlOpodium alpinum Casso (V)
491. G1U1phaliumpichleri Murb. (Syn.: Omalotheca p. (Murb.) J.Holub) (R)
492. Telekia speciosa (Schreb.) Baumg. (V)
493. Achillea ageratifolia (S.S .) Boiss. (R)
494 . Achillea lingulata W. et K . (V)
495. Achillea ptarmica L. (V )
496. Achillea abrotanoides (Vis.) Vis. (V)
497. Achillea clavennae L. (V)
498, Achillea x albinea Bjel6c et K . Maly (V)
499. Leucanthemum chloroticum Kern. et Murb. ap. Murb. (R)

500. Leucanthemum illyricum (Horyatic) Papes (R)
501. Leucanthemum rotundifolium (W . et K. ex Willd .) DC. (V)
Photo No 15 - Edelweiss (Le

ontopodium alpinun Cass.), ail e of
the rare plants ill the Bosnian -
HerzegovinianJLora (Th e
Cvrsnica Mou ntain Massif
Pe§tibrdo, appro 1900 meters
above sea- le vel).
502 . Leucanthemum praecox (HorYatic) Horyatic (V)

503. Tanacetum cinerariifoliurn (Trey.) Schultz Bip. (V)
504 . Tanacelum alpinum (L.) Schultz Bip. (R)
LIST OF BOTANICAL SPECIES (PTERIDOPHYTA AND SPERMATOPHYTA) .. 313
505. Tanacetum serotinum (L.) Schultz Bip. (Syn.: Leucanthemella serotina (L.)
Tzvelev in Schischkin et Bobrov) (V)
506. Artemisia eriantha Ten. (= A. petrosa Fritsch) (V)
Photo No 16 - Illyrian daisy (Leucantbemum IIfyricum (Horvatil':) Papes) on the sheer rocks of
Cvrsnica Mountain in Herzegovina.
507. Petasites kabfikianus Tsch. ex Berchtold (R)

508 . Petasites ddrfleri Hayek (V)
509 . Homogyne discolor (Jacq.) Casso(R)
5 10. Arnica montana L. (V)
511. Doronicum grandiflorum Lam. (R)
512. Doronicum hungaricum Reichenb.fil. (V)
513 . Senecio bosniacus G. Beck (R)
514 . Senecio wagneri Degen (K)
515. Senecio visianianus Papafava (R)
516. Senecio carpaticus Herb. (R)
517 . Inufa bifrons (Gou.) L. (R)
314 CEDOMIL SILIe
518. lnula viscosa (L.) Ailon (Syn.: Dittrichia viscosa (L.) W .Greuler) (R)
519. Inula graveolens (L.) Desf. (Syn.: Dittrichia graveolens (L.) W.Greuter) (R)
Photo No 17 - Endemic species of the Dinaric Alps - L/itlttl cattaniae (Vis.) Vis. at the bottom of
a crevice above Gornje bare on the Cvrsnica MOllntain Masslfin Herzegovin a.
LIST OF BOTANICAL SPECIES (PTERlDOPHYTA AND SPERMATOPHYTA ).. 315
520. Amphoricarpos neumayeri Vis. (R)

521. Amphoricarpos aUlaria/us BJetic et Mayer (R)
522. Carduus ramosissimus Pantie (K)
523. Carduus angusticeps Lindb. (K)
524. Carduus illyricus K. Maly (K)
525. Cirsium dinaricum Vandas (V)
526. Serralula cetinjensis (Rohl.) Teyber (R)
527. Serratula lycopifolia (ViiI.) Kern. (V)
528 . Cenlaurea a/pina L. (V)
529. Cenlaurea luberosa Vis. (R)
530. Cenlaureafrilschii Hayek (R)
531 . Centaurea kotschyana Heuff. ex Koch (V)
532. Centaurea murbeckii Hayek (V)
533 . Centaurea crnagorica Rohlena (K)
534. Centaurea rupeslris L. (R)
535. Centaurea nicolai Bald . (R)
536 . Cenlaurea glaberrima Tausch (R)
537 . Cenlaurea divergens Vis. (R)
538 . Centaurea incompta Vis. (R)
539. Centaurea dervenlana Vis. et Pant. (V)
540 . Centaurea haynaldi Borbas ap. Hayek (R)
341. Centaltrea smolinensis Hayek (V)
542. Centaurea aterrima Hayek (K)
543 . Cenlaurea bosniaca Hayek (V)
544. Hypochoeris illyrica K. Maly (R)
545. LeonlOdon illyricus K. Maly (R)
546 . Taraxacum alpinum Hegetschw. (R)
547. Scorzonera austriaca Willd. (R)
548. Reichardia macrophylla Vis . et Pant. (V)
549. Cicerbita pancicii (Vis.) Beauy. (V)
550. Crepis alpestris (Jacq.) Tsch. (V)
351. Crepis panlOcsekii (Vis.) Latzel (V)
552. Crepis blavii (Aschers .) Stadlm. (V)
553. Crepis x malyi Stadlm. (= C. blavii xc. chondrilloides) (K)
554. Crepis chondrilloides J acq . (R)
555. Crepis aurea (L.) Casso (inc!. c. bosniaca K. Maly) (R)
556 . Crepis dinarica O. Beck (R)
557. Crepis kerneri Rechinger fi!. (V)
558. Hieracium pallescenlifrons Maly K. et Zahn. (K)
559. Hieracium trebevicianum K. Maly (R)
560. Hieracium tajanum K. Maly et Zahn. (R)
561. Hieracium humile Jacq. (R)
562. Hieracium waldsteinii Tausch (R)
MONO CO'nU:OONA E
Fam. Alismataceae
563. Sagillaria sagitlifolia L. (V)
564. Echinodorus ranunculoides (L.) Engelm . (V)
Fam. Butomaceae
565. BUlOmus umbellalus L. (V)
316 CEDOMIL SILIe
F am. H),drocharitaceae
566. Hydro charis morsus ranae L. (V )
F am. Potamogetonaceae
567. ZanicheLLia palustris L. (V)
Fam. Lzliaceae
558. Tofieldia ca lyc ulata (L. ) Wahlenb. (V )

569 . Colchicum visianii Par!. (V)
570 . Colchicum. ko chii Par!' (V)
571 . Allium dalmaticum A. Kerner ap Janchen (K )
572. Allium ochroLLeucum Wald st. et Kit. (V)
57 3. Allium saxatile M. B. (V)
574. Allium phthioticum Boi ss . et Heldr. in Boiss. (?) (V)
575. Lilium bulbiferum L. ( V )
576. Lilium ca rniolicwl1 Bernh. (incl. Lilium bosnia cum G . Beck. ) (V )
577 . Lilium martagon L. ( V )
578 . Lilium cattania e (Vis.) Vis. (V)
579. Asphodelus microcarpus Vivo (R )
580 . Asphodelus fistulosus L. (R )
581. Anthericum liliago L. (V)
582. Fritillaria meleagris L. ( V )
Photo No 18 - Endemic species

of the Dinaric Alps FntiJlaria
gracilis (Ebel) AscherSOIl et ere
abner in the oak tree woods ill
the village ojNecvijeee near
Trebinje.
LIST OF BOTANICAL SPECIES (PTERIDOPH'rTA AND SPERMATOPHYTA). 317
583. Fritillaria tene/fa M.B. (= F. montana Hoppe) (R)

584. Fritillaria gracilis (EbeJ ) Asch. et Gr. (R )
585 . Tulipa grisebachiana Pant. (V)
586 . Tulipa syfvestris L. (V)
Photo No 19 - Grisebach 's tulip (Tltlipa gnsebacbiona Pant.),

a rare and interesting plant of our flora.
318 CEDOMIL Slue
587. Erythronium dens canis L. (V)

588. Scilla litardierei Breistr. (V)
559. Scilla lakusicii Sili6 (R)
590. Hyacinthella dalmatica (Baker) Chouard (V)
591. Ruscus aculeatus L. ( loca lly I) (V)
592. Ruscus hypoglossum L. (E)
593 . Maianthemum bifolium (L.) Schm. (V)
594 . Streptopus amplexifolius (L.) DC. in Lam . (R )
595 . Convallaria maialis L. (V)
596. Polygonatum latifolium (Jacq.) Desf. (V)
F am. Amaryllidaceae
597. Galanthus nivalis L. (V)

598. Galanthus reginae-olgae Orph. (V)
599. Stembergia lutea (L.) Ker-Gawler ex Sprengel (V)
600. Sternbergia colchiciflora W. et K. var. dalmatica Reichenb. (E)
60 I. Narcissus radiiflorus Salisb. (V)
Fam.lndaceae
602. Crocus chrysanthus (Herbert) Herbert (V)

603. Crocus tommasinianus Herbert (V)
604. Crocus dalmaticus Vis. (V)
605. Crocus biflorus Mill. (V)
606. Romulea bulbocodium (L.) Seb. et Mau. (V)
607 . Hermodacrylus tuberosus (L.) Mill. (V)
608. Iris bosniaca G. Beck (V)
609. Iris varbossania K. MaJy (R)
610. Iris pseudopallida Trinajsti6 (R)
61 l. Iris sibirica L. (V)
6 J 2. Gladiolus imbricatus L. (V)
613. Gladiolus illyricus Koch (V)
6 14 . Gladiolus paluslris Gaud. (V)
Fam. Jttncaceae
615. iuneus trifidus L. (R)

6 J 6. iuncus filiformis L. (K)
617. iuncus alpinus ViiI. (K )
618. iuncus tlwmasii Ten. subsp. palensis K. Maly (V)
F am. Cyperaceae
619. Eriophorum gracile Koch ex Roth (V)

620. Eleocharis carniolica Koch (V)
621. Elyna myosuroides (ViII.) Fritsch (V)
622. Carex davalliana Sm . (V)
623. Carex buxbaumii Wahlenb. (V)
624. Carex mucronata. All. (V)
625. Carne nigra All. (V)
LIST OF BOTANICAL SPECIES (PTERlDOPHYTA AND SPERMATOPHYTA) .. 319
626. Carexferruginea Scop. (V)

627. Carex acutiformis Ehrh. (V)
628. Carex paradoxa Willed. (V)
629. Carex rupestris AIL (V)
Fam. Gramineae (Poaceae)
630. Bromus moellendorffianus Asch. et Gr. (R)

631. Agrostis vranicensis Pawl. (V)
632. A vena versicolor ViiI. (R)
633. Dactylis aschersoniana Graebn. (K)
634. Poa minor Gaud . (R)
635. Poa pumila Host (R)
636. Festu ca bosniaca Kumm . et Sendtn. (R)
637. Festu ca dalmatica (Hack.) Rich. (R)
638. Festuca halleri AlL subsp. riloensis Hack. (V)
639. Festuca illyrica Markgraf-Dannenberg (R)
640. Fes/uca panciciana (Hack) Richt. (R)
641. Festuca violacea Gaud. val'. korabensis Jav. ex Mgf. - Dbg. (R)
642. Avenastrum blavii (Asch.et Janka) G . Beck (R)
643. Avenastrum neumayeranum (Vis.) G. Beck (R)
644. Phlewn aLpinum L (K)
Fam. Orchidaceae
645. Cypripedium caLceo lus L (E)

646. Ophrys muscifera Huds. (V)
647. Orchis bosniaca G. Beck (V)
648. Orchis grisebachii Pant. (V)
649. Orchis purpurea Huds. (V)
650. Orchis macuLata L (V)
65 I. Orchis simia Lam. (V)
652. Orchis spitzeLii Saut. (V)
653. Orchis globosa L (V)
654. Anacamptis pyramidalis (L) Rich. (V)
655. Aceras anthropophorum (L) Aiton fiL (E)
656. HimanlOglossum ca lcaratum G. Beck (V)
657. Herminium monorchis (L) R. Br. (V)
658. Cymnadeniafriwaldii Hampe ex Gris . (V)
659. Cymnadenia odoratissima (L) Rich. (V)
660. Epipogium aphyllum Sw. (E)
661. Lis/era co rdata (L) R. Br. (V)
662. Coodyera repens (L) R. Br. (V)
663. CoraLlorhiza trifida Chatel. (V)
664. Liparis loeseLii (L) Rich. (= Pseudorchis LoeseLii (L) S.F.Gray) (Ex)
665. Nigritella nigra (L) Reichenb. fiJ. (V)
666. PLa/anthera bifolia (L) Rchb. (R)
667. PLatal1thera chlorantha (Custer) Rchb. (R)
668. CephaLanthera aLba (Cr.) Simko (R)
669. CephaLanthera LongifoLia (L) Fritsch (R)
670. Cephalanthera rubra (L) Rich . (R)
320 CEDOMIL slue
671. Spiranthes autumnalis Rich. (E)

672. Limodorum abortivum (L.) Sw. (E)
Fam. Araceae
673. Acorus calamus L. (V)

674. Arum nig rwlt Schott (incl. A. pelleri Schott) (R)
675. Biarum tenuifolium (L.) Schott (V)
Fam. L emnaceae
676. Wolffia arrhiza (L. ) Hork. ex Wimmer (V)
F am. Tjphaceae
677. Typha laxmannii Lepechin (V)

678. Typha schuttleworthii Koch et Sond. (V)
CONCLUSIONS AND DISCUSSION
As much as it may be said that the world of plants in Bosnia and Herzegovina is well
researched and that we have over a 120-year long tradition in this field, it is also true
that all aspects of endangerment and protection remained irresolute.
In this respect, all the current scientific discoveries on botanical species should be
incorporated in the problems related to protection of the pool of genes.
The beginning of thi s process is this list of 678 species.
The list includes only Pteridophyta and Spermatophyta.
Needless to say, this list is not a final one, and it will be subject to correction and
supplementation during detailed processing of the species for the Red Book; even more
so because in this paper the species of some taxonomically complicated genera, such as
the following: Rosa, Rubus, Stachys etc. will be done by the experts in this field.
Of trees, 13 taxon s have found their place on this list, while 62 taxons are bushes
and semi-bushes.
Endangerment by families looks as follows (considered were only the fam ilies with a
larger number of species): Ettphorblaceae (8 species), Caryophyilaceae (34), Ratlunadaceae
(31), Cruaferae (25), Vlolaceae (10), Saxifragaceae (7), ROJ'aceae (24), Fabaceae (35), Ul7lbe
Iliferae (31), PnJJlttiaceae (13), Boraglnaceae (12), Scrophulariaceae (50 ), Lal7llaceae (34),
Dzpsacaceae (19), Campanttlaceae (29), Composltae (78), Liliateae (29), Iridaceae (13 ), Cy
perm'eae (12), Poaceae (15 ), and Onhidaceae (28).
In terms of level of endangerness by IUCN categorization, the si tuation is the fol
lowing: of e xtinct or vanished species (Ex) there are 3; of probably extinct (o r vanished)
(Ex?) in o ur territory there are 5; 43 are found to be very endangered (E), 286 species
are endangered or vulnerable (V), 289 rare and petentially endangered species (R), and
for 52 species there is no sufficient information (K).
It should be said here that this list of proposed species should be primarily under
stood as an initiative and warning of many scientific workers (botani sts) and the institu
tions where they work (National Museum of Bosnia and Herzegovina in Sarajevo, Fac
ulty of Mathematics and Natural Sciences in Sarajevo, Institute of Biology of the Uni
versity in Sarajevo etc.) to start compiling and publishing the Red Book of the extinct,
LI T OF BOTA IC AL SPECIES (J'TERIDOPH'fr;\ AND SPERMATO PH YTA) 32 1
scarce, e ndangered an d rar e p la nts of our flora, a ll in accordance with the adopted
meth odo lo gy. In thi s rcsp ct, Bos nia an d Herzegovina lags behind other countri es.
In addi tio n to the wo rk on developin g th e R ed B ook, it will be necess ary to syste m
at ical lv work on mo ni to rin g the conserva(on problems, in order to, amo ng o thcr things,
be able to detcrmine the species which have the status of ex tinc t, scarce, rare or endan
gel-ed species wit h more confidence, and to imp lement appropriate measures for pro
tectin g them and increas ing the ir pop ulation.
M a king the Red Book sho uld beco me the basis for making li sts o f rrotected botani
cal speci es to become s ubj ec t to specific legal protection due to their rareness and en
dangerment.
The major task of the Red B ook is to po int at and draw the atte ntion of expcns and
the pub lic to the botanical s pecies which m"C rare or endangered.
The Red Book should co ntai n re leva nt scientific data in order to prepare the best
possib le rro gram for conserva ti on , protecti o n a nd renewal of po pulati ons of rare and
endangered sp ecies.
Clear ly , little has been said and lillie has been don e on this in Bos nia and Herzegov ina
The worst thi ng is that thc di st ing uis hed botanists and ecol ogists who had bee n deal ing
with this issue lor lo ng were to tall y excluded from thi s broad and responsible task.
Apart from making a s imple li st o f those botanical species, which has already been
done by p ubli s hing this list, the goa ls of comp iling and pu bli shing th e Red Book could
be summari zed as follows:
- that our and the international co m munity learns abo ut the rare and e ndangered
botanical s pecies in Bosnia an He rzego vina,
- that the endangerme nt of each ind ividual proposed s p cies is understood ;
- to provide on the basi s of books and herbariu llls, but also on the bas is 0 r experi
ence of each expen. an accu rate chorologic picture of each spec ies ;
- to n.:-cxamine and re-determ ine the cate oories of endangerme nt after the war on
the basi s of international criteria set by the Internati onal U nion for Protection of
Nature (1 CN );
- to provid e a te xtu a l desc ription of eac h species in accordance with thc cri teria
adopted by the Coord ina ti ng Board for ma king the R ed Boo k in th e forme r
Y ugoslav ia (sci e ntific name, pop ular name, ramily, distributi o n , cond ition of th e
plant , hab itat, biology , number existing in na ture, causes for redu ced number, th e
protecti ve measure s undertake n, the protective measures to be underl,lken,
SOLlrces of dat a (literatu re) ctc .).
I be li e ve that this is an issue which deserves the interest and act ive participati o n of
the broader community in funding a project who ' e purp ose wo uld be to unify all scien
Lific know k dge aho ut the fl ora in Bos nia and Herzegov in a, to develop and broaden it
furth e r and to clarify it from the aspect of their prot ectio n.
O ur ge ne rati o n has lhe rcspon ' ibi lily to pro tect from extin cti on and des truction the
li ving wo rld. That is our duty and mo ra l obligati n for the future gene rations.
Translated by
Ziatko O N ESC K and
C hrist opher BIEHL
322 CEDO MIL SILle
LITERATURE
Adamovic, L. 1909
Die Vegetalionsverh altnisse der Balkanlander (Masische
Lander): 1-567, Leipzig.
Ascherson, P. F. A. et 1896-1 938

Synopsis der mittele uropai sche n Flora, Ed. I, Leipzig.
Graebner, K. O. P. P.
Beck, G. 1886-1898
Flora vo n SUdbosnien und der angrenzenden Hercegovina.
Ann . Naturh . Mus. 1,2,4,5,6,10, 13, Wien.
Beck, G. 189 1
Flora von SUdbosnien und angre nzenden Hercegovina 6.
Ann. Naturh. Hofmu s. 6, 3: 332 (90) , Wien.
Beck, G. 180 1
Di e Vegetationsverlhaltnisse der iJl yrisc hen Land er: 1-534,
Leipzig.
Beck, G. 1903 -27

Flora Bosne i Hercegovine i Novopazarskog Sandzaka , 1-3.
Saraj evo, Beograd.
Beck, G. et Maly, K. 1950

Flora Bosnae et Hercegovin ae 4, Sympetalae I, I -72, Sarajevo.
Beck, G. , Maly, K et 1967

Flora Bosnae et Hercegovinae 4, Sympetalae 2: I -I 10, Sa
Bjeleic, Z. rajevo .
Beck, G. , Maly, K et 1974

Flora Bosnae et Hercegov inae 4, Sympetalae 3: J -83, Sa
Bjelcic, Z raJevo.
Beck, G., Maly, K et 1983

Flora Bosnae eL Hercegovi nac 4, Sympetalae 4: 1- I 88, Sa
Bjelcic, Z rajevo.
Boi ssicr, P. E. 1876-1884 Fl ora Oriental is, 1-5, Basileae, Genevae el Lugdun i.
Brezancic; V. 1962 Nek i aspek ti zastite biljaka u sv ijetu i kod nas. Nase starine
8: 219-229, Sarajevo.
Broz, V. 196 1 Zastila retkih i ugrozenih bi1.Jnih vrs ta. Zastita prirode 20:
3 1-36, Beograd.
Broz, V. 1963 Rad na zas ti ti retke i ugrozene flore. Zast ila prirode 26:
125- 130, Beograd.
Ehrendorfer, F. (ed ) 1973 Li Sle der Getassptlanzen Mitteleuropas, Ed 2, Wlenn .
Fukarek, P. 1970 Rijetko drvece i grmovi u flori nasi h predjela i njihova zas
tita. Bioloski li st 1-3: 32-40, Sarajevo.
Fukarek, P. 1982
Flora i vegelac ij a SR Bosne i Hercegovine i njihova zastila.
Naueen sobir florata i vegetacijata na Jugoslav ij a i proble
mot na nivnata zasti ta, Skopje 2-4 juni 1982. Pril ozi Mak.
akad. naukite i umetn. 31: 29 -40, Skopje.
Hayek, A. 1924-33
Prodromus Florae Penin su lae Balcanicae I-3 (in Feddes
Repen. Beih., 30 (2 et 3 edit. F. Markgraf), Berlin-Dahlem.
Hegi , G.
1906-1931
Illustrierte Flora von Mittel-Europa, Ed . I, MUnchen.
Horvat, I. Glavae, V.
1974
Vegetation SUdosteuropas, Stuttgart.
el Ell enberg, H.
Horvatic, S. i
1967- 198 1
Analiticka flora Jugoslavije I. Sumarski fakultet-Sveucilisna
Trin ajstic, l. (ed. )

naklada Li ber, Zagreb.
Kamenarovic, M.
196 1
Hi storiJ at zasti te prirod e u Hr vatskoj. Zastila prirode u
Hrvatskoj: 7- 18, Zagreb.
Kamenarovic, M. 196 1
Zastita biljnog svijeta. Zastita prirode u Hl·vatskoj: 69-82,
Zagreb.
Kusan, F. 1969
Neki pogledi na savremen u zastitu prirode u Jugoslaviji -
KnJiga plenarnih refe ralO v i pov zetkov. III Kongres biolo
gOY Ju gos lavije: 3 I -47, Ljublj ana .
Lakusic, R. 1965
Ekologija nekih bilJnih te rciJ arnih relikata. GodisnJ ak BioI.
in s!. Univ. , 18: 163-197, Sarajevo.
Lakusic, R. 1973
Prirodni sistem populacija i vrsta roda Edraial11ilu5 DC.
GodisnJ3k BioL in s!. Univ. , 26: 1-130, Sarajevo.
LIST OF BOTANICAL SPECIES (PTERlDOPHYTA AND SPERMATOPHYTA).. 323
Lakusic, R.
1982 Planinske biljke: 1-204. "Svjetlost", OOUR Zavod za udz
ben ike i nastavna sredstva, Sarajevo.
List of Rare,
Threatened and Endemic Plants in Europe (1982 edition),
European Committee for the Conservation of Nature and
Natural Resources, Strasbourg (1983).
Mayer, E.
1952 Seznam praprotnic in cvetnic slovenskega ozemJja (Ver
zeichnis der Farn-und BIUtenpflanzen des slowenischen Ge
bietes). Slov. akad., Dela, 5. Inst. bioI. 3,427 str., Ljubljana.
Micevski, K.
1982 Pregled dosadasnjeg rada na zastiti flore i vegetacije Jugo
slavije. Nau~en sobir florata i vegetacijata na JugoslavUa i
problemot na nivnata zastita, Skopje 2-4 juni 1982. Prilozi
Mak. akad. naukite i umetn. 3.1.: 13-25, Skopje.
Mikulic, Z.
1989 Sto je to "Crvena knjiga" Jugoslavije. Nase starine 18-19:
237-243, Sarajevo.
Murbeck, S.
1891 Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Flora von SUdbosnien und der
Hercegovina. Lunds Universitets Arsskrift, 27: 1-182, Lund.
Plavsic-Gojkovic, N.
1972 ZaSticene biljne vrste u SR Hrvatskoj. Mala hortikulturna
biblioteka 2: 1-68, Split.
Pulevic, V.
1982 Zastita flore i vegetacUe u Crnoj Gori. Nau~en sobir florata
i vegetacijata na Jugoslavija i problemot na nivnata zastita,
Skopje, 2-4 juni 1982. Prilozi Mak. akad. naukite i umetn.,
Odelenije za bioloske i medicinske nauki 3.1.: 109-124,
Skopje.
Red Data Book, 1978

London.
Reichenbach, H. G. L. 1830-1832
Flora Germanica excursiora, Lipsiae.
Rochlena, J. 1942
Conspectus Florae montenegrinae. Preslia 20 et 21, Praha.
Schlosser, J. C. et 1869
Flora Croatica, Zagrabiae.
Vukotinovic, L.
Silic, C. 1970
Neke rijetke i zaSticene biljke u flori nasc zemlje. Bioloski
list 1-3: 18-32, Sarajevo.
Silic, C. 1984
Endemi~ne biljke: 1-227, "Svjetlost", OOUR Zavod za udz
ben ike i nastavna sredstva, Sarajevo, Zavod za udzbenike i
nastavna sredstva, Beograd, Sarajevo.
Tahtajan, A. (ed.) 1975

Red Book, Native Plant Species to be Protected in the
USSR. Nauka, Leningrad.
Trinajstic,1. 1982
Flora i vegetacija Hrvatske i problemi njihove zastite. Nau
cen sobir florata i vegetacijata na Jugoslavija i problemot na
nivnata zastita, Skopje, 2-4 juni 1982. Prilozi Mak. akad.
naukite i umetn., Odelenije za bioloske i medicinske nauki
3.1.: 125-137, Skopje.
Tutin, T. G. (ed.) 1964-1980

Flora Europaea 1-5, Cambridgae.
Velcev, V. (ed.) 1984

Cervena kniga na NR Blgarija (iz~eznali, zastraSeni ot izcez
vane i redki rastenija i zivotni), Tom I. rastenija. Blgarskata
Akademija na naukite, Sofija.
Visiani, R. 1842-1852
Flora Dalmatica 1-3. Lipsiae.
Visiani, R. 1860
Plantarum Serbicarum pemptas ossia descrizione dicinque
Pi ante serbiane. Mem. 1st. R. Veneto, 9: I-II, Venezia.
W aldstein-W artemberg, 1799-1812

Descriptiones et leones Plantarum rariorum Hungariae,
F. A et Kitaibel, P. Viennae.
Wraber, T. 1972
Ogrozenost flore in vegetacije. Zelena knjiga 0 ogrozenosti
okolja v Sloveniji: 97-101, Ljubljana.
Wraber, T. et 1989
Rde~i seznarn ogrozenih praprotnic in semenk SR Slovenije.
Skoberne, P. Varstvo narave 14-15: 1-428, Ljubljana.
NOTE: In compiling the list several hundreds of floristic and other papers have been used, but
not included in Literaure, due to practical reasons.
UDK 595.78 (497.6 Vran pI.)
IR izo SIJARlCI
FAUNA RHOPALOCERA (LEPIDOPTERA)
OF MT. VRAN (HERZEGOVINA)
The faunistic exploration of Rhopalocera (Lepidoptera) in Mt. Vran took place between
1984 and 1986. A total of 76 species of these insects have been found. An important
finding is the species Coenollympha gradella and Agriades pyrellaicus da rdan us.
INTRODUcnON
The karst area has attracted special attention of the faunists in Europe ever since the first
researches in Bosnia and Herzegovina (end of the last century) until now. The first re
searches of fauna of various animal groups, especially entomofauna, pointed at excep
tional particularities of individual animal groups, characteristic for the karst area, which
is shown in the large number of endemic forms, both on the level of species and subspe
cies, and in some groups of insects at an even higher taxonomic level.
This fact was the reason for many recognized researchers from all over the Europe
to start serious studies of the fauna in Balkans, paying special attention to the entomo
fauna of the karst.
Establishment of the National Museum of Bosnia and Herzegovina in Sarajevo late
in the last century, and its close cooperation with many research centers in Europe
which dates from its early days, created good conditions for such studies which have
been ongoing until today, with shorter or longer interruptions. However, some parts of
this territory, which are important especially from the ecological aspect of studies , re
mained insufficiently covered.
One of such areas is the karst in Mt. Vran, located on the border between the sub
mediterranian and continental climate.
GEOGRAPHIC LOCATION AND CHARACTERISTICS OF CUNL41E

WHICH JJ:\JFLUENCE RHOPALOCERA
Vran is a territorially smaller mountain in the eastern part of the central Dinarides, with
the highest peak at 2,074 m (Veliki Vran - Big Vran). It is 12 km long and stretches in
the southwest-northeast direction.
The researched territory is limited by the coordinates YJ 03, 04 on the UTM map of
Bosnia and Herzegovina (map).
Vran is separated from other mountains of this part of the Dinarides by wide fields.
Dugo poJje is at south and southeast, with a average altitude of circa 1,200 m, which
326 RIZO SIJARIC
separates Vran from Cvrsnica (2,228 m). In the so uthwestern part of thi s field is the lake
Blidinje jezero. To the north and northeast, Mt. Vran is separated from Velika Vl ajina
( I ,707 m) by the Kedzara area.
x y B c o
I\. 1..-"
l
ir, ~. rot-- 1"''''.
f? t'-, Ia. F-~ :....... .!'"Iv' rl I R
1\ " '~ r-r-. 1/

II
) .... ~ ~
I,.....
-- .... ~
.. ~
~
<-
h. ......
I
II , , ,"I: r'~ I""-?:.. ..... .I~
./ !\ /
, 1. If
, 1\ r~ 1.( )-.. ,
"I'\. 1\ If I." ~ ,
1.<'
1\' 3 I( 1\ 3 I'. ~ ~
~ \ I\: l)."" r..... 1\

',,"l I) , r \,
K
,*-, I " , I}..
• , ~. It''';:: , .) , .'- 11""1' • • Q
t........ I~ "-
'- ./
V"', " ,,."\ \
, \. 7
- ~
-.,
~ ')
'\
'\., •
r. !
\.
1\
C'
,
J
r- ~ f::
3
'\
\.
,
1'-:;',
•
, '\
1\
I")
. I J
1
,
f <
t-" h
J[-"
J
, • Ia::-- ~~ ~
" r.-:~ \ , .'\ •
.... I p
• vc;: I\. \~. • rl \ ,.l ~

~M '\~
') ) I'-i"--
• r-.... I
I'--
, ........
"- 7 ~~
(
,,~ ,- t"\ l'"
I:- :-- h
,• C :-\ ...... ~ ~ .... " 1'-:--- D.
t-- f-...~ \, t-..... I • / r-..
Mt. Vran
~ r;::1:::::::- I~ I" \.,
r-....
, '" I\.
i>
,
., 1\ )yO ,
."'l}. ~ \~11
1/
-.1
lL N
y B c
Faunistic expl oration has been carried out on the lower habitats too .
Those geographic characteri stics are important because the hi gher zones of thi s
mountin are geographically separated from the neighbourin g mountain s, whic h is of
great significance fo r the fa una of hi gh mountains.
T hi s geographic separati on of Mt. Vran was probably the reason for it remaining
poorl y e xplored in the earlier studi es of fauna in thi s part of the Dinarid es.
All those geog raphic features, and the very pos ition of the mountain , have influ
enced the climate there. An alpine climate is strongl y expressed by relatively low te m
peratures (average annual temperature is under 9°C , average temperature in the warmest
month is under 18°C, while the temperatures in January are lower than -3 °C with re la
tivel y large dail y amplitudes). The alpine climate in the higher zone is characteri zed by
even lower temperatures. The annual precipitation ranges between I ,200 and 1,500 mm .
Conseque ntl y, the climate in thi s mountain is much harsher and less conve ni ent fo r
the fa un a of Rhopalocera then poss ibly expected considering its positio n in the Di
narides .
FAUNA RHOPALOCERA (LEPIDOPTERA) OF MT. VRAN (HERZEGOV INA ) 327
Photo I - Southeastern profile of Mt, Vran, from Risovac, Circle represents habitat of
A , pyrenaiCiu dardanus between an altitude 1,200 m and 2,074 m
Photo 2 - Habitate at the mountain beech and mountain pine tree line
328 RIZO SIJARIC
PREVIOU.S'S1T'DIE S
Rebel ( 1904) in hi s study on fauna o f Lep idopte ra of Bo sni a an d Herzegovin a li sts 15

species of Rhopal oce ra fr o m M t. Vra n (P. brassicae, C. crocea, A. artaxerxes, A. j),\'
rena iols dardanus, C. semiargus, M. daphnis, L. coridon , H. semele, E. medusa, E. Of
loman a balcanica, E. melas, C. rhodopensis occupaLa, P. aeg eria, C. lava fh ere, T.
lineola). Until now, those were the only avail able data o n the fauna of Mt. V ra n. T h is
fact al one points at the insufficiency o f the studies of Rh o pa locc ra of this mou nta in. in
addition, this ma ter ial is not in the scientific collection of Ihe Nat ional M useum of B os
nia and H e rzegovina becau se this informat io n was obtai ned on the bas is of materia ls
c ollected for the collection of O. Leonhard fr om Dresden . Name ly , O . Leonhard hired a
wo rke r from the . alional M useu m at the time, a well kno wn entomophile and great
collector of insec ts , M . H ilf from D r ven la , to collect the mate rial in the Herzego vina
karst for him. Between 1901 and 1903 M . Hilf had been collecting the Illatcrial - in sects
for O. Leonhard at the locations of Prozor, Makljen, Rad usa, Cvrsn ica, Ml. Vran a m.l
Orjen . O. Leonhard made the collected speci es of Le pido ptera available to e be l fo r the
purpose of his study o f the Lepidoptera fauna in Bos nia and Herzegov ina.
Photo J - Rocky grounds and grassy depreSSions at southe rn expos Ili on of I\.ed';ar,
[,500 In above sea level
On the basis of ma teria l whi ch is part of th collec tions of the Natio na l M usclIl of
B os nia and Herzegov ina it is ob vious that 01 the ne ighbouring Herzegovi na mountains,
Cvrsnica a nd M uharn ica, the ma terial R hopalocera .vas col lected at several occasions at
a later date (legator A. Win neguth 193 I and 1940). C rsn ica has bee n included in some
ne wer studies (Sijaric, 197 1). Howe er, Mt. Vran has been le ft o ut fro m all th o se stud
ies and remained insuffi c ie ntly studied in terms o f fau na unti l those days.
Because o f all thi s, the studi s of Rh opaloc ra tarried out under a SCIent ific project
"Flora and Fauna of Herze govina Karst" wa ~ d irt.:cte d to the locati on of Ml. Vran and
FAUNA RHOPALOCERA (LEPIDOPTERA) OF MT. VRAN (HE RZEG OVINA ) 329
the field at its foot, as well as lower habitats in th e zone of forest communities at th e
northern slopes.
; ..
Photo 4 - Meadow habitats near Blidinje jezero alld rocky grounds of Bo rova glava
above the lake - allhe right
Researc h had been carried out betwee n 1984 and 1986 during the vegeta ti o n seaso n
(ea rl y July-mid Se ptember) where Rhopalocera spec ies li ving in those habitats show up
on those altitudes.
Work was done in a total of 28 wor king da ys over the menti oned three years, be
tween Jul y 1 and September 17, so it may be considered that the res ults give a real pic
tu re on the co mpositi on a nd c haracter of Rhopalocera fauna on Mt. Vran.
Thi s research ex erc ise was carried o ut in the habitats in separate ecosy stems on the
ve rtical profile from th e foot to the top of thi s mountain, as well as on the northern and
so utheastern and so uthern sides.
The foll owing habi tats have been st udied:
1. No rthern profile
At the northern profile of Mt. Vran, Rhopalocera was coll ected in two distinguished
and characteri sti c habi tats:
a) at the c learings and o th er o pe n sites in the zo ne of the fo res t community Abi
eli-Fagetum , cca [,4 00 m a bove the sea-level;

b) in th e zone of the luniperetum community, the materia l was collected in
grass-covered fu nnel -shaped depress ion s in karst, cca 1,450-1 ,500 m abo ve
sea-level.
2. FOOl o/Ihe mountain:

a) studied were the meadows beside the B lidinje jezero (l , [ 83 m above sea
level) and roc ky grounds up to the top of Borova glava above the lake (l,3 12 m
330 RIZO SlJARIC
above sea-level), and the habitats at the edge of the field (Modrusa , 1,220 m
above sea-level). Those are totally open and very dry habitats ;
b) material was collected at meadows and rocky grounds near Risovac (Hrbine,
1,220 - 1,284 m above sea-level) and slopes going towards the road leading
to Kedzara, up to aprox. 1,400 m above sea-level.
Photo 5 - Dry meadows with rocky grounds and f orest habitats
(Modrusa J, 200 m above sea-level) at the field edges on the southern slopes of MI . Vran
3. Eastern slopes
At the eastern s lopes of Mt. Vran , the Rhopalocera materi al has been collected in
all communities from 1,420 m above sea-level to 2,074 m: rocky grounds in the
luniperetum community, habitats in thinned-out mountain beech forest, and at
the mountain slopes.
RESULTS
The results have been presented by the explored habitats of Mt. Vran, topically going from
the lowest to the higher ones. The assessed population number at individual habitats
were given for each species , obtained on the basi s of three years of field exploration.
The nomenclature and systematic order of species were given by Higgins' s (1975 )
classification. In cases of a few species, used were the data from other authors which
were obtained more recently.
Faro. Hespenidae
I. Pyrgus alveus Hbn .
Kediara and the eastern slopes are the only habitats of this species at Mt. Vran.
FAUNA RHOPALOCERA (LEPIDOPTERA) OF MT. VRAN (HERZEGOVINA) 331
Material: Kedzara 16 July 1984 I cJ, 30-31 July 19844 cJ cJ; eastern slopes up to cca
1,700 m 28 July and 2 August 19862 cJ cJ, 2 'i? 'i?
2. Pyrgus serratulae Ram.
At the eastern slope of Vran above 1,600 m found was one I cJ of this species 28
July 1986.
3. Carcharodus lavathere Esp.
This is the species which in Ml. Vran is known only from books (Rebel, 1904) be
cause it has not been found during this study.
4. Carcharodus flocciferus Zeller
Kedzara and the eastern slopes up to cca 1,700 m are the habitats where this species
has been found.
Material: Kedzara 16 July J984 I 'i?, slopes 12 August 1986 I cJ.
5. Erynnis tages L.
Also only on KedZara and the eastern slopes (circa 1,420 m all.) this species has
been found : Kedzara 16 July 1984 2 cJ cJ.
6. Thymelicus actaeon Rotl.
A numerous population of this species has been found on Kediara; it was also found
on the eastern slopes, but in not so large numbers.
Material: Kedzara 28 July 1986 I 'i?, II August 1986 3 cJ cJ, I 'i?; slopes, 1600-1700
m, 29 July 2 cJ cJ, 12 August 1 cJ.
7. Thymelicus lineola O.
Only I cJ of this species has been found on Kedzara 26 August 1985 .
8. Hesperia comma L.
At the lower habitats , many units of this species have been found in August and
September.
Material: Blidinje jezero - Modrusa 3 September 1986 I cJ, 1 'i?; Podborje, scree, 17
September J 986 1 cJ; Kediara 26 August 1985 I cJ, 5 'i? 'i?, II August 1986 I cJ, I 'i?; I
September 1986 1 'i?; eastern slopes up to approx. cca 1,700 m, 12 August 19862 cJ cJ,
2 September 1986 I cJ, 1 'i?
9. Ochlodes venatus Brem et Gray
At the off road clearings in a forest community Abieti-Fagetum and in habitats on
Kedzara this species was found in July in a smaller population.
Material: 16 July 19842 cJ cJ, 15 July 1985 I cJ, 28 July 1986 1 'i?
Faro. Papilionidae
10. Papilio machaon L.
Only one fresh specimen was detected on 17 September 1986 at a mesophile
meadow near the Blidinje jezero.
II . Parnassius mnemosyne L.
This species has been detected in the zone of beech mountain forest at approx.
1,650-1,700 malt. 16 July 1985 (several specimens observed).
Fam. Pieridae
12. Aporia crataegi L.
A rarer species of the studied telTitory. It was detected and found at the forest clear
ings and at the verge of forest habitats, 30-31 July 19842 cJ cJ, and at the rocky grounds
near Risovac (Hrbine) 2 July 19852 cJ cJ.
13. Pieris brassicae L.
The only habitat where this species was found was forest community Abieti
-Fagetum, approx 1,400 m all. (forest clearing and lightened surfaces), I and 15 July
1985 I cJ, I 'i?
332 RIZO SIJARI C
14 . Artoge ia napi L.
Only 1 0 of this species has been found in the habitat in a beech-fir forest (clearing)
at approx. 1AOO m a[t, 30 July 1984. E xa mination of thi s spec imen co uJd not indi ca ted
whether thi s is perhaps the spec ies A. baLcana Lork.
15 . Artogeia ergane Geye r
This Med iterranean species is rare in Vran. It has been found at the fo re st clearings
off the road in beech-fir forests (very dry habitats) 3[ July 1984 10, 15 September 1986
10, and then again on rocky grounds near Risovac (Hrbine) 16 Septem ber 1986 10 and
on the eastern slope s up to approx. 1,700 malt. 2 September 19 86 1 ~ (mo re spec imen s
observed) .
Photo 6 - A. pyretialcuJ clardamls FrJ'. - a male alld a/emale
16. Artogeia rapae L.

This is a rather widely spread species of the lower hab itats, however, it is not fre
quent. It has been found in the habitats in Blidinje j ezero meadow hab itats [7 Jul y 1985
1 specimen observed, Mod rusa, 17 Sep te mber 19863 specime ns (more observed), Pod
borj e, scree, 17 September 198 6 1 0 (more observed), Hrbine, rocky grounds, 16 Sep
tember 1986 I 0, Kedzara 15 September 19862 0 a, and on lighter habitats in beech-fir
forests and beech mountain zones, 31 July 1984 10, I July 1985 1 a, 26 Au gust 1985 I 'Jl ,
15 September 1986 2 00'.
Observed in early Jul y until mid Septem ber.
17. Anrhocharis ca rdamin es L.
This species has been observed in habitats near the road in fores t community Abieti
Fagetwn, approx. 1AOO malt.: 15 Jul y 1985 1 0 (more specimens observed in the month
of Jul y in all three years).
18. CoLias au stra lis Vrty
At dry and rocky habitats in the lower zo ne this species is quite present. It had been
fo und fr om early July to mid September in the following habitats: Risovac , rocky
grounds , 2 July 1985 I a, slopes of Borova glava above Blidinj e jezero, 3 and 17 Sep
FAUNA RHOPALOCERA (LEPIDOPTERA) OF MT. VRAN (HERZEGOV IN A) 333
tember 1986 observed 8 specimens, Mod rusa 17 Sep tember 1986 obs. 1 spec Ime n,
Hrbine, grass-covered funn el-s haped depress ions in karst in luniperetum com munit y,
30 Jul y 1984 I a, 26 Augu st 1985 l a , 15 Septembe r 1986 obs. 2 specimens; eastern
slopes up to approx. 1,700 malt. 12 August 1986 1 Ii'.
19. CoLias crocea Geoffr. in Fourc.
In the lower zo nes of the examined area in August and Sep tember thi s species "vas
found: Blidinje jezero I August 1984 3 and 17 September 1986 a large population ob
served, Modru sa 3 September 1986 many observed, rocky grounds by the field I Sep
tember 1986 2 specimens obs., 16 September 1986 a large population observed ,
Kedzara, 15 September 1986 observed 2 spec imens.
20 . Conepteryx rhamni L.
Thi s species has also bee n found in the lower habitats of M t. Vran : fo rest commu ni
ties Abieti-Fagetum on 16 and 30 July 1984 1 a (more observed ), 1 and 28 July , II
Au gust and 15 September 1986 more spec im ens observed. Kedzara I July 1985 3 speci
mens observed.
2 1. Leptidea sinapis L.
This species has also been fou nd only in the lower habitats: Blidinje jezero 13
August 1986 1 a, lunip eretwl1 and Abieti-Fagetul11 co mmunities 16 Jul y 1984 1 a, I 'i',
30 Jul y 1984 2 ¥ , I July 1985 more specimens observed , 15 July 1985 2 a a.
F am . Lyt'aenidae
22. Lycaena phLeades L.

Borova glava, BJidinje jezero and Hrbine are the only hab itats where thi s spec ies has
been found or observed in September. I 'i' caugh t on 16 September 1986 (Hrb ine habitat).
23. PaLaeochrysophanus candens leonhardi Fruhst.
One male of this sub-species was found above the beech forest at app rox. 1,700 m
on 12 August 19 86, more speci men s were observed.
24. Quercusia quercus L.
Onl y l'i' of this species was found at the eastern slopes of Mt. Vran on 16 July 1985
at 1,450 malt.
25. Lampides boeticus L.
On ly one specimen has been found ('i' at scree near Podborj e) 17 Sep te mber 1986
26. Cupido minimus Fuess ly
Individual speci me ns have been found in the habitats in the community Abieti
Fag etum and in the luniperetwn zone - Kedzara (16 and 30 July 19842 aa , 15 Jul y
1985 I a), in Modrusa (17 September 1986 1 a) and on eastern slopes up to approx.
1,700 malt. (12 August 19861 a).
27. MacuLinea aLcon Denis and Sc hiffermuller
Thi s spec ies ha s been fo und onl y in funnel -shaped depressi ons in karsts in the zo ne
of the l llnipererull1 commu nity (Kedzara) in July, only two specimens: 16 July 1984 I e',
30 Jul y 1984 I 'i'.
28 . PLebejus argus L.
This species is also one of the rare ones in Mt. Vran. It has been found in habitats
near B lid inje jezero (I August 1984 I a, 3 September 1986 1 a) and in fun nel shaped
depressio ns in the karst covered with grass of the lunip eretum community - Kedzara (16
July 1984 3aa, 8 Jul y 19862 'i' 'i').
29 . Lycaeides idas croatica Grund
Onl y two specimens of this sub-species have been found at the rocky ground s be
tween Risovac and the road leaving towards Kedzara (30 July 1984 1 a) and on the
eastern slopes at approx. 1,600 mall. (16 July 1985 1 a).
334 RIZO SIJARIC
30. Aricia artaxerxes F.

From late July to mid September, this species could be found at the vertical profile
of Mt. Vran from the lowest habitats at approx. 1,400 m to the very top.
Material: Lighter and dry habitats in the Abieti-Fagetltm community 30 July 1984
20' 0' , Modrusa 17 September 1986 1 0' (more specimens observed), habitats in Kedzara
26 August 1985 1 0' , 11 August 1986 2 0' 0', 15 September 1986 1 0', eastern slopes ,
1,600-1 ,700 malt. 12 August 1986 6 0' 0', top 31 July 1984 I ~.
31. Agriades pyrenaicus dardanus Freyer
This sub-species is endemic in Mts . Cvrsnica and Vran . Until now, it was known
only from books (Rebel, 1904) . This information was ofte;; taken over by other authors
too (Higgins, 1975 ; Higgins-Riley , 1970,1980), but there was no evidence from this
territory . During the studies, two specimens have been found (I ~ and 1 0'), while more
have been observed at the eastern slopes of Mt. Vran at approx. 1,450 m all. This very
interesting finding has been separately published (Sijaric, 1988).
32. Cyaniris semiarglts Rott.
This species is quite well represented on Mt. Vran, it has been found in most habi
tats up to 1,700 malt.
Material: lighter habitats in forest communities 16 and 30 July 19842 0' 0', 1 ~, 28
July 1986 1 <;>; Risovac, Hrbine 2 July 1985 I <;>; Kedzara 28 July I 0'; and eastern
slopes up to 1,700malt.16July 19851 0', 12August 198610'.
33 . Plebicula doryla s Denis and SchiffermUller
Quite well represented species in lower habitats of Mt. Vran . It is actually quite nu
merous in hab itats near Blidinje jezero. It was found from early July to mid September.
Material: zone of the Abieti-Fagetum community 16 July 1984 3 0' 0', 30-31 July
1984 2 0' 0', 2 <;> ~; Kedzara, funnel shaped depression in kars t and rocky grounds, 30
July 1984 4 0' 0', 26 August 1985 1 0', 2 ~ <;>; 28 July 1986 10' , Modrusa 3 and 17 Sep
tember 19864 0'0' , I ~ ; Blidinjejezero 17 July 1985 10', 17 September 19864 <;> <;> .
34. Lysandra coridon Poda
This spec ies is most often found "en masse". It was found in all studied habitats up
to 1,700 m all. from late July to mid September.
Material : clearings in forest communities: 26 August 1985 5 0' 0', 1 <;>, 11 August
1986 1 0'; habitats near KedZara, funnel shaped karst depressions and rocky grounds, 30
July 1984 1 0', 11 August 1986 3 0' 0', 1 and 15 September 1986 3 0' 0', 4 ~ <;>; Hrbine
near Risovac 16 September 1986 3 <;> <;> ; Podborje, scree, 17 September 1986 5 <;> ~ ; Mo
drusa 3 and 17 September 1986 2 0' 0'; Blidinje jezero 13 August 1986 3 0' 0', Borova
glava 30 July and 3 September 1986 1 0', I ~, eastern slopes 29 July 1986 I 0', 12
August and 2 September 1986 6 0' 0', 4 <;> <;> .
35. Lysandra bellargus Rott.
Thi s species has been found only in the vicinity of Blidinje jeze ro 17 Septembe r
1986 (20' 0').
36. Meleageria daphnis Denis & SchiffermUlier
Rebel (1904) mentions this species in connection with the eastern slopes of Mt.
V ra n, but during this study it has not been found.
37. Polyommatus icarus Rott.
This species has been found in all habitats up to appro x 1,700 malt. during the duration
of researc h.
Material : habitats in forest communities, 16 July 1984 I 0', I <;>,2 6 August 1985 I <;> :
Hrbine, 2 July 1985 1 0', 16 August 1986 1 ~ ; Podborje, scree, 17 September 1986
2 0' 0' ; B lidinje jezero 3 and 17 September 1986 50' 0', 2 <;> ~; Modrusa 3 and 17 Sep
tember 1986 6 0' 0', 1<;>, Kedzara 15 September 1986 10'; eastern slopes 16 July 1985
I 0', 12 August 1986 I <;> .
38. Polyommatus eros O.

This high mountain species has been found only at the sides of the very top of Mt.
Vran 31 July 19845 66,12 August 1986266.
F am. Li/~)'theidae
39. Libythea celtis L.
On the clearing in the Abieti-Fagetum community and on grasslands Kedzara and on
eastern slopes up to approx. 1,700 malt, this species was found from early July to mid
September.
Material: forest communities I and 15 July 1985 4 66 , 11 August 1986 I <j>,
Kedzara 15 September 1986 I <j>; eastern slopes 12 August 19862 66.
F am. NymplJalidae
40. Nymphali s polychloros L.
Only I <j> of this species had been found on 1 July 1985 in habitats in the Abieli
Fagetum community.
41. Nymphalis antiopa L.
On clearings in by the road in the zone of the Abieti-Fagetum community it is regu
lar and numerous (caught: 30 July 1984 16, I and 15 July 19852 66, I <j>, 28 July
1986 1 <j». It has also been found in the following habitats: Hrbine, Kedzara, Risovac
near the shaft and in Modrusa.
42 . Inachis io L.
In Mt. Vran, this species is very numerous. It can be found from the lowest habitats
to the very top; however, it is not frequent.
Material: habitats in forest communities, 30 July 1984 I <j>, 15 July 1985 I <j>, rocky
grounds 7 July 1986 1 <j>. Observed in other habitats during the field review.
43. Vane ssa atalanta L.
Rare species in Mt. Vran. It was found up to 1,700 m all. in habitats in forest com
munities I July 1985 and 15 September 1986 I specimen each, habitats in Kedzara area
26 August 1985 and 15 September 1986 one specimen each, Hrbine 16 September 1986
2 specimens, eastern slopes 31 July 1984 I specimen., 12 August 1986 3 specimens.
( I '¥ caught).
44. Cyntia cardui L.
This species is spread throughout Mt. Vran, where it may be found "en masse" on
mountain sides. During the entire research period it was found in all habitats, caught
1 <j> on 1 July 1985 in the Abieti-Fagetum community.
45. Aglais urticae L.
This is one of the widest spread species around Mt. Vran. It has been found in all
habitats, but is less numerous than the previous species. 2 <j> <j> caught in habitats on
KerdZara on 7 July and II August 1986.
46. Polygonia c-album L.
In habitats near the road in beech-fir forest (l July 1985. 1 <j>, 28 July 1986 obs. I
specimen), on Kedzara (II August 1986 1 <j» and on eastern slopes up to 1,700 malt.
(12 August 1986 I <j» individual specimen have been found.
4 7. Argynnis paphia L.
This species has been found only in habitats near the road in the Abieti-Fagetum com
munity at approx 1,400 m all. Caught 3 <j> <j> on 30 July 1984 and 28 July 1986.
48. Mesoa cidalia aglaja L.
Rather rare species in Mt. Vran . It was found in the following habitats: clearings
near the road in beech-fir forest on 30 July 1984 1 6, 2 <j> <j>; slopes of Borova glava
near B lidinje jezero I <j> and eastern slopes, 1,600-1,700 malt. on 12 August 1986 I 6.
336 RIZO SlJARIC
49. Fabriciana adippe Denis & Schiffermuller

The only habitat whe re this species has been found are the clearin gs in beech-fir
fo re sts (approx 1,400 malt.) and only 1 0' on 15 July 1985 and 11 August 198 6.
50 . Issoria lathonia L.
This spec ies has been found only in lower hab itats of Mt. Vran. It has been observed
on B lidinje jezero and Borova glava on 3 September 1986 3 specime ns, Modru sa 3 and
17 September 1986 4 speci mens, wh ile the co llected material co mes from the followi ng
habitats: the Abie/l-Fage/um community 30July 19842 0 0 , 15July 19 851 0', Kedzara
28 July 1986 1 0', 11 August 198 6 I 0-, 15 September 1986 1 'i' .
51 . Brell/his daphne Denis & Schiffermuller
On clearings off the road in beech-fir forest on ly 1 'i' has been found all 30 July 1984.
52. Boloria gracca Staudi nger

On the same habitat as the previous species, thi s one was found as a hi gh mountain
species and is unusual for this habitat (it lives on hig h mountain sides) I July J985 I d .
53. Clossiana euphrosyne L.
In habitats where the two previously mentioned species live thi s spec ies was also
found, 10' on each 16 July 1984 and 15 Jul y 1985.
54. Melli c/a athalia Rott .
One female of this species was found on a clearing near the road in a beec h-fir forest
on 11 August 1986.
55 . Neptis rivillaris Scop.
Only one rJ of this species was found on 31 July 1984. in the beech-fir community on
the eastern slopes at approx. 1,500 m al t.
Fam. Satpidae
56. Satyrus Jerula Fabr.
This species has been found at slopes near B lidinje Jezero on I Au gust 1984 2 0' 6
and rocky grounds between Risovac and road to Kedzara on 30 July 19864 0 6.
57. Hipparch iaJagi Scop.
This species is rare on Mt. Vran . It has only been found in a beech-fir fo rest on 30
July j 984 I 6 and mountain beech, 1,600 malt., on 12 Augu st 1986 I 0-.
58. Hipparch ia semele L.
This is one of a widely spread spec ies in Mt. Vran. It was found in all habi tats, while
on mountain sides it appears "en masse".
Material: beech-ftr forest (dry clearings) on 16 July 1984 I 6,30-3 1 July 19844 60,
'i'; lIuly 1985 I 0-; beech forest 3lJuly 1984 I 6; Blidinje jezero 17 September 1986 I 'i' .
59. Chazara briseis L.
On all rocky ground s and extremely dry and shall ow habitats of Mt. Vran it appears
"en masse".
Material: Hrbine 16 September 1986 I 6,4 'i' 'i' ; Modrusa 17 September 19864 'i' 'i';
B I id inje jezero - BOl"OVa glava I August 1984 1 0, 13 August 19 86 2 'i' 'i', 3 and 17
September 19863 0- 0 ,5 'i' 'i'.
60. Erebia Ligea L.
Thi s speci es was found on the edges and clearin gs of the Abieti-Fage/ll/n co mmunit y
(caught 2 0- a on 15 July 1985)
61. Erebia earyale Esp.
On lighter clearings in forest comm unities up to 1,700 malt. thi s species appears "en
masse".
Material: 16 Jul y 198 4 10-, 30- 31 July 1984 13 O~, 6 C;? ~ ; 28 July 1986 2 c'"6,
5 'i' 'i'; II August 19861 6,1 'i'; slopes, 1,600-1,700 malt, 29 July and 12 August 19 86
I 6,2 'i' 'i'.
62. Erebia medusa Denis &SchiffermUl\er

Rebel (1904) states this species is in Mt. Vran, but it has not been found during the
research on the observed location .
63. Erebia oltomana balcanica Rebel
On open and dry, grass covered habitats (most frequently Festucetum communities)
this species appears "en masse". It has been found up to 1,700 m al t.
Material: habitats on Kedzara 16 July 1984 I d' ,1 '? ; 30-31 July 19842 d'd' , 5 '? '? ; 15
July 19852 d' d', 26 August 19852 '? '?; 28 July 1986 1 d' , 2 '? '? , II August 1986 1 '?;
slopes, 29 July 19864 d' d' . 12 August 19863 d' d', 2 '? '?
64. Erebia melas Hbst.
On dry, shallow habitats and rocky grounds, this species appears up to 1,700 m
above sea level.
Material: Blidinje jezero - Borova glava 13 August 1986 2 d' d', 3 September 1986
1 '?; Modrusa 3 September 1986 I d'; Hrbine 16 September 1986 I '? ; Kedzara 26
August 1985 2 d' d', I September 1986 3 '? '? , 15 September 1986 2 '? '? ; eastern slopes ,
1,600-1 ,700 malt., 12 August I '?, 2 September 1986 1 d', 1 '? In all those habitats
more specimens have been observed, even on other similar habitats up to the very top of
Mt. Vran.
65 . Erebia oeme Hbn .
This species was found in the zone of beech-fir and mountain beech forests.
Material: 16July 19843 d'd' ,1 '? ; 30-31 July 19843 a a, 1 '?; 15-16 July 19853 ad',
2 '? '?; 28 July 1986 1 a .

66. Melanargia galathea L.
This is a species normally living in meadows, very rare on Mt. Vran. It has been
only found in habitats by Blidinje jezero and funnel shaped karst depressions covered
by grass on KedZara . Caught I a on I August 1984 near B Iidinje jezero.
67 . Maniola jurtina L.
This, otherwise widely spread and frequent species, on Mt. Vran exists only locally and
in small numbers . It was found only in clearings in beech-fir forest and in meadows
near Risovac on 30 July 19842 a d' .
68. Hyponephele lycaon KUhn
This is also a rare species on Mt. Vran . It has only been found on Kedzara on 26
August 1985 1 '? , 11 August 1986 I '? and on the eastern slopes at 1,600 m. on 12
August 1986 1 '? .
69. Coenonympha pamphilus L.
Although this species is widely spread , it is very rare here, and has been found only
in habitats on Kedfura (16 July 1984 3 d' d' ), Risovac (2 July 1985 1 d' ) and Blidinje jezero
(3 September 1986 I d') .
70. Coenonympha rhodopensis occupata Rebel
This species Jives in a numerous population in open habitats and on all sides of Mt.
Vran .
Material: habitats in forest community zone, 16 and 30 July 1984 12 aa , 3 '? '?; 15
July 1985 1 d' ; Kediara 30 July 1984 7 a a, 2 '? '? ; I and 15 July 1985 4 a a ,2 '? '? ; 7
July 1986 I d', I '? ; 28 July 19862 ad' , 4 '? '? ; II August 1986 I '? ; Blidinje jezero 30
July 1986 I '?; eastern slopes 29 July 1986 I d' , 1 '?; 12 August 1986 1 d' ,2 '? '?
71. Coenonympha gardetta de Prunner
Finding this species has been very important, because this is one of the rarest Rho
palocera in Bosnia and Herzegovina . Until now, it was known only from a few high
mountain localities, and from only one locality under 1,000 m. On Mt. Vran , this spe
cies has been found outside its known areal. This species was found in habitats on
Kediara on 16 and 30 July 19845 d' d', 15 July 1985 I d', 28 July 1986 I d'.
338 RLZO SlJARIC
72. Coenonympha glycerion Erkh.

Inhabits mesophile meadow co mmunities . On Mt. Vran, this species was found in a
grass covered cut beech-fir forest on 15 July 1985 I <;>, 28 July 1986 I <;> , and in funnel
shaped karst depressions on Kedz.ara on 16 and 30 July 8 d' d' , 3 <;> <;>; 15 July 1985 1 <;>;
28 July 1986 1 d', 2 <;> <;> .
73. Parargae aegeria L.
This species has been found only on rocky grounds in lower habitats in the beech-fir
forest zone 30 July 1984.
74. Lasiommata megera L.
On rocky grounds of lower habitats it appears as sub-species lyssa O.
Material: Kedzara 16 July 1984 I <;>, 15 September 1986 2 d' d' , Hrbine 16 September
1986 I d'; Podborje, scree, 17 September 1986 1 d' ; Modrusa 3 and 17 September 1986
observed 5 specimen.
75 . Lasiommata maera L.
This species was also found on shallow and dry habi tats of rocky types, up to
1,700 malt.
Material: clearings in forest communities 16 July 1984 I d' , 1 <;>; 30 July 19842 d' d',
I <;> ; I July 1985 1 d' : Kedz.ara 16 and 30 July 19845 d'd' , 4 <;> <;>; 15 July 19852 d'd',
eastern slopes 16 July 1985 1 d' , 29 July 1986 I <;> .
- 76 . Lasiommata petropolitana Fabr.
Can be found in habitats together with L. maera, but it is less frequent.
Material: habitats in forest communities I and 15 July 1985 2 d' d', 11 August 1986 I <;> ;
Kedzara 7July 19862 d' d'; 28 July 1986 I d'; eastern slopes 29 July 1986 I <;>.
DISCUSSION AND CONCLUSIONS

A systematic presentation of fauna contains 76 species of these insects. It may be said
that the number of species of this group of insects points at real composition and char
acter of Rhopalocera fauna on Mt. Vran.
Zoo-geographic review ofRhopalocera

Zoo-geographic analysis of fauna has been limited to the Rhopalocera group in the
narrower sense (67 species) because there are contemporary concrete data on the zoo
geographic origin for each species of this group of Lepidoptera by name (Va~a 1977).
Accordingly, 9 species of the Hesperiidae family have not been included in this presen
tation. However, the review of the Rhopalocera alone suffices to point at the zoo
geographic character of this group of insects on Mt. Vran.
During the zoo-geographic analysis of the fauna elements of those insects, the classifica
tion of Va~a (1977) was basically applied, which has been modified to show more clearly
the general character of fauna of the smaller geographic area (SVtm! and others 1984).
According to this modified classification, the Rhopalocera species from Mt. Vran
are classified into appropriate zoo-geographic groups.
Table I
ZOO - GEOGRAPHIC CLASSIFICATION OF RHOPALOCERA ON MT. VRAN
1. Palearctic species
I. Arboreal faunistic elements
a) General palearctic .................... ...... .......... .. ............ ...... .......... .. .......... ..... 27 species
P. machaon. A. crataegi. P. brassica, A rapae, A. napi. A. car
damines. C. rahamni. L. celtis, A. urticae. I. io. P. c-album,
A. papnia, M. aglaja, F. adippe, I. lathonia, B. daphne, C. euphro
syne, M. athalia, C. minimus, P. argus, L. idas, C. semiargus, P.
icarus, N. antiopa, C. pamphilus, L. maera, L. phloeas.
b) West palearctic ................ ....... ....................... ... ........................ .. .......... .. 10 species
L. bellargus, N. polychloros, V. atalanta, H. semele, S. Jerula, M.
jurtina, H. lycaon, P. aegeria, L. megera, Ch. briseis.
c) North and pontomediterranian 9 species

P. ergane, C. australis, L. sinapis, Q. quercus, P. dorylas, M.
daphnis, L. coridon, M. galathea, H. Jagi.
d) Ponto-Caspian - Turkestan - South Siberian ...... ... .... ... ... ..... .. .. ....... ..... ... 9 species
P. mnemosyne, M. alcon, N. rivularis

e) Siberian ..... ...................... ............. ................. .............. .................... .. ....... 5 species
A. artaxerxes, C. glycerion, L. petropolitana. , E. ligea, E. medusa.
2. Oreal faunistic elements

a) Euro-alpic ........... .... .... .. ................ .. ...... ...... .. .. ............. .. .. ........................ 4 species
E. euryale, E. oeme, C. gardetta, A. pyrenaicus
b) Ponto-mediterrain oreal ...... .......... .................... ...... .. .. .............................. 5 species
P. candens, B. graeca, E. ottomana, E. melas, C. rhodopensis
c) Xeromountain ..................................... .. ........ .. .. ........................ .. ............... I species
P. eros
II Non-palearctic species
C. crocea, L. boeticus, V. cardui.
From the tabele review of zoo-geographic analysis of Rhopalocera, several impor

tant facts which need to be emphasized catch the eye:
Among arboreal faunistic elements, a special place belongs to the group of north and
ponto-mediterranean faunistc elements on one hand, and the group of Siberian elements on
the other, while among the oreal elements most species belong to ponto-mediterranian
-oreal faunistic elements.
Presence of other faunistic elements among those insects is shown in the table. The
mentioned groups have been emphasized because they make up special characteristic of
this fauna as a whole and on Mt. Vran.
The facts and characteristics of this mountain have been described in the introduc
tion, and that is the basis on which the composition of Rhopalocera fauna on so small an
area may be explained (simultaneous presence of Mediterranean and alpine species) - it
has to do with geographic position, geo-morphologic characteristics, vegetation and
climate on this mountain.
On the basis of these results and zoo-geographic analysis, several special character
istic of Rhopalocera fauna may be emphasized which are important for this characteris
tic mountain of Herzegovina karst.
1. The up to date research has confirmed almost all earlier findings from more than
80 years ago, except the species E. medusa, M. daphnis, and C. lavathere and supple
mented with faunistic data which make up the whole state of species of this group of
insects on the explored territory. The number of species found is almost complete, so
we can, having in mind the ecological characteristics of the explored ecosystems, speak
about the fauna of these insects on the explored territory. This means that possible fur
ther exploration of this area number of new species would not significantly increase (by
not more than 10% of the currently known number). This assumption is the basis for
further elaboration on this group of insects on Mt. Vran.
340 RLZO SIJARIC
2 . From a faunistic-ecological posItIOn , the important findings from this territory

which deserve to be called to attention are the following:
a) Presence of the Mediterranean elements of fauna on one hand (A. ergane, L. me
gera lyssa) and typical high mountain species of various faunistic origin on the
other (c. r. occupata, P. candet;ls leonhardi, A . p. dardanus, C. gardetta, B.
graeca, P. eros) in common habitats on this mountain is one of characteristics of
this group of insects, which is conditioned, as already said, by the geographic
position and other ecological chafacteristics of Mt. Vran.
b) From the faunistic position, a prominent place has been concluded for the finding
of the species C. gardetta on Mt. Vran (forest clearings and funnel-shaped de
pressions in karst covered with grass vegetation in the zone with Juniperus, at
approx. 1,450-1,500 m above sea). This is a very rare mountain species in Bosnia
and Herzegovina . Until recently, it was known on only few mountains of Bosnia
and Herzegovina: Bjelasnica near Gacko, Ljubisnja and Stolac near Visegrad
(locations discovered in the early years of this century), and Konjuh and Cincar
(locations discovered during the latest faunistic research) and now on Mt. Vran.
Since this is a rare species in th,is part of the world in general , which is very in
teresting from a taxonomic position, and has been an object of research, this
finding is especially important.
From the point of ecology, it is important to stress that in the habitat where
the species C. gardetta has been found three more species of this genus were dis
covered, what is a very rare occurrence because those are the species of very dif
ferent ecological characteristics: C. gardetta , a very rare species usually inhab
iting mountain meadows, which is not that often found in lower habitats of an
other type, C. rhodopensis occupata, known to live on mountain sides, which
can be mostly found in the Festucetum community and mountin sides, C. glyc
erion, a species characteristic for mesophile meadow communities, while C.
pamphilus has a very broad ecological valence in respect to ecological factors of
the habitat, and is among the most widespread species of Rhopalocera in general ,
both in horizontal and vertical direction. This is the first time that all four so very
different species of Coenonympha genus were found together (they have been
studied for quite a while from the taxonomic-ecological position.)
c) In addition to the significant finding of the rare species C. gardetta, this study
has confirmed the finding of the species A. pyrenaicus, which is here represented
by its sub-species dardanus . The first finding dates from the beginning of this
century. This is an extremely rare form, endemic for Cvrsnica and Vran , which
was until now known only from literature. The original material of this species
has not been preserved, and this is the only evidence we now have in the ento
mological scientific collection of the National Museum in Sarajevo (Department
of Natural Sciences).
Since this is a very important finding in our fauna, this information has already been
published with a broader analysis (Sijarii, 1988).
Accordingly, we may conclude that systematic and faunistic-ecological research pa
pers published in Bosnia and Herzegovina regularly over the last 20 years, among
which is this exploration of Mt. Vran within the topic "Fauna and Flora of Karst", has
given a series of faunistic findings, such as the finding of the species on Mt. Vran,
which is one of natural rarities in the fauna of Bosnia and Herzegovina.
The study has shown that it is the characteristic of fauna of Rhopalocera on Mt.
Vran that those are many extremely rare species in the fauna of those insects in general.
Although this conclusion has been founded on concrete arguments, it remains un
clear why typical mountain species which are normally frequent at higher zones of karst
mountains (i .e. Parnassius apollo and Erebia gorge hercegovinensis), and which may
be found on the neighbouring Mt. Cvrsnica in massive population, had not been found .
This fact also shows the specificity of this mountain, as well as the unsufficient explo
ration of Mt. Vran in ecological sense at the same time.
Accordingly, it may be concluded that studying fauna Rhopalocera on Mt. Vran
provides a complete review of fauna of those insects on this mountain, thereby contrib
uting to gathering knowledge on Rhopalocera fauna of the unexplored part of the Her
zegovina karst.
Translated by Zlatko ONESCUK

and Christopher BIEHL
342 RlZO SIJARIC
UTERATURE
Higgins. G. L. 1975 The classification of European Butterflies, London

Higgins. G. L. 1980 A Field Guide to the Butterflies of Britain and Europe, London.
Riley, D. N.
Rebel, H. 1904 Studien iiber die Lepidopterenfauna der BalkanHinder. II Bos
nien und Herzegovina. Ann. Naturh. Hofmus. XIX: 97-377, Wien.
Sijaric, R. 1984 Vrste roda Coenonymphil Hiibner u fauni Rhopalocera Jugo
slavije. GZM (PN), 23: 1-106, Sarajevo
Sijaric, R., Lorkovic, Z., 1984 Fauna Durmitora. Rhopalocera (insecta, Lepidoptera). CANU,
Carnelutti,1. i P. Jak~ic posebna izdanja XVIII, knj. 11: 95-184, Titograd.
Varga, Z. 1977 Das Princip der areaJ-anaJytischen Methode in der Zoo
geographie und die Faunelemente - Einteilung der europaischer
Tagschmetterlinge (Lepidoptera, Diurna). Acta BioI. Debre
cina, 14: 223- -285, Debrecen.
UDK 595.78 (497.6)
/Rizo SIJARJCI
FAUNISTIC STUDY OF RHOPALOCERA (LEPIDOPTERA)

OF BOSNIAN HILLS
The first studies of the Rhopalocera fauna on the Bosnian hills of Borje, Uzlomac, Ce
mernica and the valley of Ugar were undertaken in 1990. In total, 49 Rhopalocera species
have been de tected in this area. This information is incomplete, but nevertheless, impor
tant because they are the first for this geographically and ecologically very significant
area.
Rhopalocera fauna on Mt. Konjuh and the valley of Krivaja had been explored on two
occasions. First, it was studied from a faunistic aspect (1977-1979), and the second time it
was studied from an ecological aspect (1990-1991). During the studies, 76 species of
those insects had been identified.
INTRODUcnON
Under thematically various studies of Rhopalocera, collected was the faunistic informa
tion for almost the entire territory of Bosnia and Herzegovina. Recent explorations have
been conducted in Western Bosnia (Sijaric, 1977), Northern Bosnia (Sijaric, 1986/87),
and North-Eastern Bosnia (Sijaric and Mihljevic, 1980/81), while the territory of central
Bosnia, from Sarajevo to Vlasic, had been explored even before (Rebel 1904), but were
also included in the more recent studies (Sijaric, 1982).
Despite all the studies conducted so far, the area of Bosnian hilly terrain has re
mained completely unexplored.
Since this territory is in fact a transitional zone between the Pannonian plains on the
North and the high Dinarides to the South, it was necessary to develop at least a partial
faunistic understanding of this area . Because of its geographic position, it is necessary
to learn the composition of Rhopalocera fauna on this territory, because that is where
the influences of a number of ecological factors important for those insects, but charac
teristic for different neighboring areas, get mixed.
The relation of those insects towards such influences has a special significance for
knowing their ecology.
In order to ensure a as complete as possible insight into the Rhopalocera fauna and
its character in Northern Bosnia, the faunistic investigations have been extended to the
Mt. Borja, Uzlomac and Cemernica in Banjaluka-Doboj geographic region, and Mt.
Konjuh in NE Bosnia. Those are mountains gravitating to the lowlands - Posavina to
the north, and are of approximately the same level above sea-level, with the highest
peaks: Borja - Ocaus, 1,383 m; Uzlomac 1,002 m; Cemernica, 1,339 m; and Konjuh,
1,328 m.
344 RIZO SJJARIC
All those mountains are covered with compact deciduous woods, mixed and conif
erous woods; therefore, their basic ecological features important for Rhopalocera are
guite similar. Rhopalocera there live on open habitats near roads, in clearings and small
meadows, and in habitats in thinned forest communities.
x y
• c o
1 J / / ~
/. .,.,
~........
, (
I~
\
\
I• •
,
~, I
') 'e
K
\
r
•
r,
<
I •
Explored area
of
Bosnian Hills
I" !Y' I" I
y II c
Borja planina - YK 03, 13, 12,22 Cememica - XK 72, 73, 83
Uzlomac - XK 94, YK, 04 Ugar Valley - XK 91
Konjuh Mt. and valley of Krivaja CP 09; BQ 90, 91; CQ 00, 01
Figure 1 - Posilion of the explored localion 011 the UTM map of Bosnia and Herzegovina
Rhopalocera fauna has not been explored on the mountains of Borje, Uzlomac, Ce
mernica and in the valley of Ugar before. Following are the faunistic data for this group
of insects in those areas.
Ml. Konjuh is geographically located in NE Bosnia.
Associations Quercetum montanum, Fagetum montanum, Pinetum si/vestris nigrae
and Abieto-Fagetum serpentinicum are the most important forest communities which
cover the whole area of Mt. Konjuh. All those forest communities are located at a rela
tively small high zone and alternate depending more on the exposition than on the ele
vation of the habitat.
Typical open habitats of meadow communities are located only along the river Krivaja
on the southern slopes of this mountain, and along the river Drinja~a on the eastern slopes.
FAUNISTIC STUDY OF RHOPALOCERA (LEPIDOPTERA) OF BOSNIAN HILLS 345
RESULTS
The research in the area of the mountains of Borje, Uzlomac, Cemernica and the valley
of Ugar had been carried out over 10 working days in late July and early August 1990.
They were done every day in different locations, so those results have to be understood
only as indicators, and may be used for comparative analysis as the samples obtained by
gathering materials on one day in different locations, under very good work conditions
(clear skies, quiet and warm weather) .
From the faunistic aspect, this study is very important because it provided the first
findings of Rhopalocera in this area .
The explorations went on in the following order:
24 July, 1990 - Cemernica, eastern slopes towards Skender Vakuf

25 July, 1990 - Cememica, central part and eastern slopes
26 July. 1990 - Cemernica, SW slopes above Baljvine village
27 July. 1990 - Uzlomac
28 July. 1990 - Ugar Valley. near the crossroads towards Koricani
29 July. 1990 - Cememica, central part,
30 July. 1990 - Usora Valley near Blatnica. estuary of stream Okrugla
31 July. 1990 - Mt. Borja, Ziraja Creek, and habitats under O<3au~ Peak
1 August. 1990 - Mt. Borja. Penava Stream, higher zone
2 August. 1990 - Mt. Borja, Hajdu<3ke Vode.
Figure 2 - Open habitats near the forest road (Haluge)
Since those are the results of an investigation carried out in the same year over 10
subsequent days, each day in different habitats, or one day of research was spent in one
346 RlZO SlJARIC
habitat, in order to keep things simple, the review of faunistic results for this area shows
only the location and number of specimens for each species. Other necessary faunistic
information may be inferred from the review of field work and dates which relate to
individual locations.
The territory of Konjuh had been studied before (1977-79) and those results had
been published (Sijaric and Mihljevic, 1980/81). On that occasion, the faunistic explo
ration had been well done, over the period from late May to late August.
This first faunistic study included only some locations in the eastern parts of Mt.
Konjuh (meadow communities from Kladanjska Voda along the Drinjaca to MiUevica,
Haluga, Krivaja Valley near Ziaca) and valley of the Krivaja River. Ecological studies
carried out in 1990 under the project Structure and Dynamics of Land Ecosystems were
done in the valley of the Krivaja River and Mt. Konjuh which had not been included in
the earlier studies. Namely, covered were the meadow communities near Milankovic
and rocky grounds in the immediate vicinity of Olovo, and vertical profile on western
slopes of Mt. Konjuh, from the road near Maoca along Zupeljeva Stream up to the top.
The material has been collected on this vertical profile for the purpose of biocoe
nological research; however, the faunistic data were used in this paper in order to pro
vide a more complete understanding of the fauna of those insects on Konjuh.
Field studies on this profile have been carried out from late May to mid July over
five working days in 1990 and one day in 1991.
Figure 3 - Enlightened habitats in/orest stands (Zupeljeva Creek, 920 m above sea-level)
Therefore, it is necessary to give a review of species found in those habitats with ap
propriate faunistic information, because they, together with the earlier published works
(Sijanl and Mihljevic 1980/81) make up a complete Rhopalocera fauna on the whole of
Mt. Konjuh.
Since the research results date from 1990 and 1991, the date stated does not indicate
the year. This was done in order to avoid repetition. Only the date in 1991 contains in
dication of that year, in order to distinguish this material from the material obtained in
FAUNISTIC STUDY OF RHOPALOCERA (LEPIDOPTERA) OF BOSNLAN HILLS 347
1990. Consequently, if there is no indication of year next to the number of species, it

means that the material was collected in 1990.
SYSIEMATIC REVIEW OF SPECIES
Systematic review of Rhopalocera species established during faunistic researches of the

Bosnian hills is shown in accordance with Higgins (1975).
F am. H esperiidae
Pyrgus malvae L.: Maoca 24 May observed I specimen, Zupeljeva Creek, 26 June 1 cJ,
17 June 1991 2 cJ cJ .
Pyrgus alveus Hbn.: Borja - Penava 3 cJ cJ , Hajducke Vode I cJ. Cememica - NE
slopes, one specimen observed
Konjuh - Zupeljeva Creek 11 June 2 cJ cJ .
Carcharodus alceae Esp.: Borja - Ziraja Creek 1 cJ.
Erynnis tages L.: Borja - Ziraja Creek 2 cJ cJ, Penava 1 cJ.
Uzlomac, observed 2 specimens. Konjuh - Maoca 24 May cJ, ZupeJjeva Creek 17
June 1991 1 cJ
Heteropterus morpheus Pall.: Haluge, crossroad, 16 July 2 cJ cJ, 2 <j? <j? • Zupeljeva Creek
22 June 1 cJ, 1 <j?
Carterocephalus palaemon Pall.: Maoca Creek 24 May 2 cJ cJ, Zupeljeva Creek 22 June
I <j?
Thymelicus actaeon Rott.: Borja - Ocaus 2 cJ cJ.
Ochlodes venatus Brem et Gray: Borja - Ocaus 2 cJ cJ , Penava 2 cJ cJ .
Cememica - slopes above the village of Baljvine 1 <j? •
Konjuh - Zupeljeva Creek 22 June 2 cJ <1, Haluge 16 July 1 cJ, 1 <j?
Hesperia comma L.: Borja - Ocaus 1 <j?
Fam. Papilionidae
Papilio machaon L.: Borja - Usora Valley, Penava, Hajducke Vode, one specimen ob
served in each.
lphiclides podalirius L.: Olovo, Krivaja Valley, 17 June 1991 observed 1 specimen,
Maoca, road, 24 May observed 1 specimen, Zupeljeva Creek 11 June I cJ, 17 June
1991 observed 1 specimen.
Parnassius apollo L.: Cemernica - forest road on the slopes towards the village of
Baljvine, 2 fresh cJ cJ .
F am. Pieridae
Pieris brassicae L.: Olovo, Krivaja Valley, 17 June 199/ observed 1 specimen, Haluge
16 July, observed 1 specimen.
Artogeia napi L.: Borja, Ocaus, 1 <j?
Uzlomac 1 cJ.
Cememica - various habitats, 24-29 July 4 cJ cJ, 2 <j? <j?
Konjuh - Maoca 24 May 2 <1 cJ, 1 <j?; Zupeljeva Creek 22 June 1 <1, Haluge 16 July 1 cJ.
Artogeia rapae L.: Ugar Valley 1<1.
Olovo, Krivaja valley, 24 May 1990 and 17 June 1991 observed 3 specimens near Mi
lankovici, 24 May observed 2 specimens, Maoca 24 May observed 1 specimen.
Artogeia mannii Meiyer: Haluge 16 July 1 cJ.
348 RlZO SlJARIC
Anthcharis cardamines L.: Olovo, Krivaja Valley, 24 May observed I specimen,

Mao~a, road along creek, 24 May observed I specimen.
Colias australis Vrty: Meadows near Milankovici 24 May 1 ~ 0'
Colias crocea Fourc.: Borja - Ziraja creek ,observed 1 specimen.
Cemernica - above the village of Baljvine 1 ~.
Ugar Valley: observed 1 specimen.
Konjuh - Zupeljeva Creek 17 June 1991 1 ~ .
Gonepteryx rhamni L.: Borja - Ziraja Creek observed I specimen.

Uzlomac - observed 2 specimens.
Cemernica - Eastern slopes, this species observed 2 specimens.
Konjuh - Haluge 16 July 1 0', Olovo, Krivaja valley 17 June 1991 observed I speci
men, Mao~a, road along Zupeljeva Creek 24 May observed I specimen, zone of
beech forest at Zupeljeva Creek 22 June 1990 and 17 June 1991 observed 1 specimen
each, top of Mt. Konjuh, 22 June observed 1 specimen.
Leptidea sinapis L.: Borja - Penava and Hajdu~ke Vode, observed numerous popula
tion.
Uzlomac: more specimens observed .
Cemernica - this species observed in all habitats.
Ugar Valley; observed 3 specimens.
Konjuh - Olovo, Krivaja valley, 17 June 1991 observed 2 specimens, meadow habitats
near Milankovici 17 June 1991, observed 2 specimens, Mao~a 24 May observed I
specimen, Zupeljeva Creek 22 June observed 2 specimens, top of Mt. Konjuh 22
June observed 2 specimens.
Fam. Lycaenidae
Lycaena phlaeas L.: Uzlomac -I 0'.

Cemernica - slopes above the village ofBaljvine, observed 1 specimen
Heodes virgaureae L.: Borja - O~aus, 5 0' 0', 2 ~ ~.
Heodes tityrus Poda: Uzlomac - 1 0'.
Krivaja Valley, meadow habitats near Milankovici, 24 May 2 0' 0'.
Palaeochrysophanus candens leonhardi Fruhst.: In the material of Rhopalocera from
Konjuh there is I ~ of this species which comes from the Haluge location, with mar
ked date 19 July 1979.
That specimen comes from a somewhat higher habitat above the point where the road
and Haluge Creek cross paths. Since there is only one specimen of this high moun
tain species from Konjuh, this zone would have to be studied more carefully. Should
it be concluded that this is a regular species in this territory, it would be one more
unusual and unexpected finding on Konjuh.
Pseudophilotes baton schiffermiilleri Hemming: Zupeljeva Creek 17 June 1991 I 0'.
Scolitanitides orion Pall. : Krivaja valley, meadows near Milankovici, 17 June 1991.
I 0', Zupeljeva Creek 17 June 1991 1 0'.
Nordmannia ilicis Esp : Uzlomac - 10'.
Cupido minimus Fuessly: Cemernica - above the village of Baljvine, I 0', Ugar Valley ,
20' 0'.
Celastrina argiolus L.: Cemernica - above the village of Baljvine, I 0'
Maculinea alcon Schiff: Ugar Valley, I ~.
Maculinea arion L.: Uzlomac - I 0'.
Plebejus argus L.: Uzlomac - observed 3 specimens.
Aricia artaxerxes F.: Cemernica - above the village of Baljvine 10 0' 0', 2 ~ ~ .
Plebicula dorylas Schiff.: Ugar Valley,l <J .
Lysandra coridon Poda : Cemernica - above the village of Baljvine, I 6, eastern slopes ,
observed 2 specimens.
Meleageria daphnis Schiff.: Cemernica - above the village of Baljvine, I 6 .
Polyommatus icarus Rott.: Borja - Usora Valley, observed I specimen , Ziraja Creek,
observed I specimen, O~aus , I 6, 1 ~, Penava I ~
Cemernica - I ~
Ugar Valley, 2 66
Konjuh - Krivaja valley, meadows near Milankovici, 24 May observed I specimen.
Fam . Nympha/idae
Araschnia levana L., f. prorsa L.: Borja - Usora Valley, observed I specimen , O~aus
I ~ , Penava I 6, observed more specimens.
Inachis io L., Borja - O~aus, observed 3 specimens.
Cemernica - throughout the area, abundant populations observed .
Konjuh - Olovo, Krivaja Valley, 24 May observed I specimen, ZupeJjeva Creek, zone
of beech forest, 22 June observed I specimen.
Vanessa atalanta L.: Uzlomac - observed I specimen.
Cemernica - eastern slopes, observed I specimen.
Cynthia cardui L. : Borja - Penava, observed 2 specimens.
Cemernica - observed in all habitats, many specimens.
Konjuh - Olovo, Krivaja Valley, 17 June 1991 observed I specimen, Mao~a, road to
wards Konjuh, 24 May, observed I specimen, top of Konjuh, 22 June , observed
specimen .
Aglais urticae L. :
Borja - Penava, observed 4 specimens.
Cemernica - 24 July I 6, observed numerous population in all habitats
Konjuh - from Mao~a, by road along the Zupeljeva Creek to the top, observed many
specimens, caught I ~ in Zupeljeva Creek, on II June 1990.
Polygonia c-album L.: Cemernica - above the village of Baljvine, I 6, I ~, observed in
other habitats too.
Ugar Valley, I 6 , observed two more specimens.
Konjuh - Haluge, 16 July 16.
Argynnis paphia L. : Uzlomac - observed more specimens.
Cemernica, above the village of BaJjvine, I 6, numerous population.
UgarValley, 16, I ~
Mesoacidalia aglaja L. : Borja - O~aus, I 6 , observed many specimens.
Cemernica - 24 and 29 July I 6 , I ~,
Fabriciana adippe D & S.: Borja - O~aus, I 6
Cemernica - 24 and 29 July 2 66.

Issoria lathonia L.: Borja - Penava, 1 6
Cemernica-eastern slopes, I 6 , above the village of Baljvina, 16
Konjuh - ZupeJjeva Creek and top ofMt. Konjuh, 22 June, several specimens observed.
Brenthis daphn e Schiff.: Haluge 16 July I 6, 1 ~ .

Melitaea phoebe Schiff.: Zupeljeva Creek 22 June I 6 , Haluge 16 July 1 ~ .
Melitaea cinxia L.: Krivaja Valley, meadows near Milankovic, 24 May I 6.
Mellicta athalia Rott.: Ugar Valley, 1 ~ .
Apatura iris L. : Cemernica - central part, 16.
350 RIZO SIJARIC
Ugar Valley, observed I specimen.
Neptis rivularis Scop. L.: Zupeljeva Creek 11 and 22 June 4 0' 0' .
Fam . Saryridae
HipparchiaJagi Scop.: Borja - Penava, Hajdu~ke Vode, observed several specimen s.
Cemernica - above the village of Baljvine, observed 2 specimens.
Erebia ligea L. : Haluge 16 July I 0' , numerous population observed.
Erebia medusa Schiff.: Mao~a, road towards Mt. Konjuh 24 May 3 0' 0', Zupeljeva
Creek II and 22 June 4 0' 0'.
Erebia aethiops Esp.: Borja - Penava, 4 0' 0' .
Cemernica - above the village of Baljvine, I 0' , I <;> ,
Ugar Valley , 2 0' 0' ,2 <;> <;>
Malanargia galathea L.: Borja - O~au~ , observed numerous population, Penava, nu
merous, Hajdu~ke Vode, observed 4 specimens.
Uzlomac - observed numerous population.
Cemernica - numerous in all habitats .
Ugar Valley, observed 4 specimens.
Konjuh - Haluge . 16 July, numerous population observed.
Maniola jurtina L.: Borja - O~au~, I <;>, Ziraja Creek, observed 3 specimens. Penava
observed 3 specimens, Hajducke Vode observed 2 specimens.
Uzlomac , numerous.
Cemernica, numerous in all habitats.
Ugar Valley, 1 <;>, observed many specimens.
Konjuh - Krivaja Valley, meadows near MilankoviCi, 22 June observed 3 specimens.
Aphanopus hyperantus L.: Borje - Penava, I 0' ,1 <;> .
UgarValley.1 0' , 1 <;> .
Coenonympha pamphilus L.: Borja - Ziraja Creek observed 2 specimens, Penava, ob
served 3 specimens.
Cemernica - above the village of Baljvine, 1 0', observed several specimens.
Konjuh - Krivaja VaIJey, near Milankovici, , 24 May I 0' ,17 June I <;> .
Coenonympha arcania L.: Borja - Penava, 2 0' 0' ,2 <;> <;> .
Cemernica - above the village of Baljvine, 1 0', eastern slopes, observed 2 specimens.
Ugar Valley, 1<;>
Konjuh - Zupeljeva Creek 22 June 3 0' 0' , top of Mt. Konjuh , 22 June I 0', Haluge 16
July40' 0'.
Coenonympha gardetta de Prunner: Zupeljeva Creek, habitats in the zone between ap
prox 670 and 900 m, 24 May 11 0' 0' , 22 June 17 0'0' , 1 <;> ; Haluge 16 July 3 0'0', 1 <;>.
Pararge aegeria L. : .
Cemernica - eastern slopes , several specimens observed .
Konjuh - habitats in forest communities of Zupeljeva Creek up to the top of Mt. Kon
juh, on 22 June observed several specimens.
Lasiommata megera L. : Cemernica - above the village of Baljvine, 1 0'. Konjuh - en
lightened habitats in forest communities of Zupeljeva Creek up to the top of Konjuh,
on 22 June several specimens observed.
Lasiommata maera L.: Cemernica - above the village of Baljvine, 1 0'. 2 <;> <;> .
Maoca, road towards Konjuh, 24 May 1 0', 1 <;>; Haluge 16 July I 0' .
RESULT AN.ALYSIS AND CONCLUSION S

From a faunistic-systematic review of species, it is obvious that during this short time of
researches on locations on the Borja, Uzlomac and Cemernice mountains, and on one
location in the Ugar Valley, a total of 49 Rhopalocera species has been detected.
According to those results, in terms of quantity, it may be said that Cemernica is

richer in this species of insects in comparison with other explored areas. This conclu
sion is based on the fact that at the same time the same number of research days had
been spent on Mt. Borja, where fewer species have been found . However, a qualitative
difference in the composition of Rhopalocera in those mountains is important. Namely,
a number of interesting species have been detected on Cememica, which have not been
detected on Mt. Borja. Among those, a special place belongs to the mountain species A.
artaxerxes, a species of open mountain meadow habitats, which only under special con
ditions lives under 1,000 m above sea-level. On Cemernica, it was found in enlightened
forest habitats at approx. 1,000 m above sea-level.
Another interesting find on Cemernica is the species Parnassius apollo. In our areas
this species is known as a high mountains species. It habituates on open habitats of
mountain sides and other communities where plant species of genus Sedum grow, which
are ovipositor species for P. apollo. .
The location on Mt. Cemernica is completely outside the known areal of this species
in Bosnia and Herzegovina. Besides, P. apollo on Cememica has been found on the
verge of a forest road in a compact forest community at the level of approx. 1,100 m,
which is also under the expectations, considering the known biology of this species,
because this habitat is not the foot of higher zones from where this species could go
lower (the highest peak of Cememica is 1,339 m). Two very fresh 66 have been caught
in this habitat, which excludes the chance of them having flown in from the closest
other mountain, Mt. VlaSic, approximately 40 km away in a straight line.
Accordingly, finding the species P. apollo on Cememica is a novelty in a faunistic
sense for this mountain , and also a novelty in the ecology of this species, because this
finding does not comply with what is now known about the biology of this species.
On the basis of general geographical-ecological features of Mt. Konjuh and basic
biological particularities of Rhopalocera in general, one could assume that this moun
tain is not appropriate for larger numbers of those insects to live. On first sight, one
would expect neglectable number of forest species which are normally found only up to
those altitudes, and somewhat larger number of the species in open habitats near the
Krivaja and Drinja~a rivers.
Those facts need to be highlighted in order to emphasize the results which are di
rectly opposite to what could be expected.
Namely, during the initial faunistic research, although a very small area of Mt. Ko
njuh has been covered, 67 species of this family of insects have been found. One should
stress a very interesting fact, which indicates the general character of the Rhopalocera
fauna in this area, that only in one location, the habitats off the road in the length of
only 1,500 m, 48 Rhopalocera species have been found CHaluge), in an unusually large
population, which is generally a rare occurrence with those insects.
In 1990, ecological research was started which included biocoenoses which were not
included in the earlier studies: along the Krivaja River and the Z:upeljeva Creek, and the
slopes leading to the top from the SW side .
According to the stated results of the research in a faunistic sense, it is apparent that
in 1990/91 40 Rhopalocera species have been confirmed in earlier unstudied habitats in
the Krivaja Valley and on the western slopes of Mt. Konjuh .
Throughout the studied territory of Konjuh, a total of 76 Rhopalocera species has
been found, what is from a faunistic standpoint and in the light of the ecological char
acteristics of the explored habitats, a large number.
This occurrence may, at this time, be only partially explained. A variety of subsur
face and other abiotic factors, and open habitats near brooks and roads, thinned woods ,
352 RIZO SIJARIC
especially Pine tum silvestris nigrae are suitable ecological conditions for survival of a
larger number of Rhopalocera species.
Another, very important question having to do with the particularity of Rhopalocera
fauna on Mt. Konjuh is finding the species Coenonympha gardetta Prun . This species
was first found in a numerous population in the Haluge location, and this data, as data
of special faunistic interest, was published. (Sijaric, 1978).
During the most recent exploration in 1990, this species had been detected in all
habitats along the road near the Zupeljeva Creek and in a different associations of ap
proximately 670 m alt . up to the very top ofMt. Konjuh.
On the habitats this low (lower than the first find - Haluge) this species has not ever been
found before. It lives there together with C. arcania all the way up to 900 m above sea-level.
This find is even more important since it confirmed that the previous find of this
species in Haluge is not a coincidence, but that it is rather widespread throughout Mt.
Konjuh where it lives in numerous populations.
Besides, excluding the coincidence of finding C. gardetta, all conclusions published
after this species have been first found in Konjuh have been finally confirmed, which
relate to the faunistic (new finding), zoo-geographical (found outside this species'
known areal), ecological (until now, it had been considered an exclusively high moun
tain species) and taxonomic significance (reproductive isolation in relation to the spe
cies C. arcania has been confirmed, because for a long time, they were written about as
infraspecies taxons).
On the basis of research conducted so far, it may be concluded that Mt. Konjuh is an
area extraordinary rich in Rhopalocera species, both in a qualitative (number of species
in population) and in a quantitati ve sense (number of specimens in the population) in
respect to the general ecological conditions of this area .
Another significant conclusion has to do with the C. gardetta species which was un
expectedly first found in the Haluge location (Sf/an'!, 1978), and then in other locations
along the Zupeljeva Creek, from approx. 670 m all. to the top, while in the zone of ap
prox. 900 m above sea-level it was found together with C. arcania.
This finding is very important because of the following :
a) Existence of this species throughout the studied territory of Mt. Konjuh and
above approx. 670 m above sea-level indicates that this, otherwise in Bosnia and
Herzegovina a rare and local species, is characteristic for this mountain , where it
is neither rare nor local.
b) Finding it together with the C. arcania species on the lower habitats finally con
firms all earlier conclusions on interspecies relation of those two species.
For the time being, it remains unexplained why Mt. Konjuh, in this hilly zone of
Bosnian territory , is so rich in Rhopalocera species, as opposed to other similar moun
tains in this zone which gravitate towards the Pannonic Plains and Posavina (Mt. Ozren,
Mt. Majevica).
The occurrence of the C. gardetta species only on Mt. Konjuh, far from the known
areal of this species , remains as a statement of fact. The significance of this finding
from multiple scientific aspects has been clarified, but the cause remains unexplained .
Perhaps some more comprehensi ve faunistic studies of the other mountains of the
Bosnian hills will provide an answer to this question too.
Translated by
Ziatko ONESCUK and
Christopher BIEHL
UTERATURE
Higgins, G. L , 1975 The Classification of European Butterflies, London .

Higgins, G. L - 1980 A Field Guide to the Butterflies of Britain and Europe , London .
Riley, D. N.,
Sijaric, R. , 1977 Faunisticki prikaz Rhopalocera i Hesperioidea zapadne Bosne (Lepi
doptera), GZM , N. S., XVI: 175-192, Sarajevo .
Sijaric, R., 1978 Raspros tranjenje vrste Coenonympha gardetta de Prunner 1798 na
Balkanskom poluostrvu . GZM (PN), NS , XVII : 317-321, Saraj evo.
Sijaric, R., 1982 Sastav populacija Rhopalocera (Lepidoptera) u ekosistemima planine
Vlasic, GZM . Prir. nau ke, N. S. , 21: 163-172, Sarajevo
Sijaric, R., 1986/87 Faunisticka istrazivanja Rhopalocera (Lep.) u sjevernoj Bosni GZM,
Prir. nauke, N. S. br. 25-26: 173-194, Sarajevo.
Sijaric, R., and 1980/81 Faunisticka istraiivanja Rhopalocera (Lep.) u sjeveroistocnoj Bosni .
Mihljevic. B., GZM (PN), NS, XIX-XX: 125-138, Sarajevo.
UDK 598.2 (497.6 Hutovo Blato)
Svjetoslav OBRATIL
INITIAL RESEARCH OF THE ORNITHOFAUNA OF THE HUTOVO
BLATO AFTER THE CONSTRUCTION OF THE RESERVOIR FOR
THE CAPLJINA HYDRO-ELECTRIC POWER PLANT
For the purposes of the Pump hydro electric power station "Capljina", on the ground of
the Mediterranean swamp Hutovo blato, with the construction of the Dam in 1979, the
water accumulation of the Svitava Lake (Svitavsko jezero) was created.
The first research of the birds dwellings after the large degradation changes in the
natural ecosystems was carried out in the period 1983- 1991.
The research results show the significant quantitative and qualitative changes in the
composition of the birds fauna compared to the situation established till 1979.
INTRODUCTION
Most of the changes of the natural ecosystem of the Hutovo blato and the wider marshy
area of the Neretva river delta were mostly brought about between 1946 and 1979. The
most degrading effect on certain ecosystems was caused by systematic land melioration
and the construction of the reservoir for the pump hydro-electric power plant "CapUina"
in 1979 in the area of the Svitavska kaseta in the lower Hutovo Blato (Fig. I) .
In the period between 1983 and 1991, the Sarajevo Institute for the Protection of the
Cultural, Historical, and Natural Heritage of Bosnia and Herzegovina, financially as
sisted by the Capljina Hydro-Electric Power Plant undertook to research the bird fauna
of the Hutovo blato and the surrounding area. The goal of the research was to discover
possible changes in the composition of the bird fauna - one of the biotic components of
the ecosystem. Special attention was devoted to the presence of the bird species in the
most important ecosystems, their distribution in space (ecosystems) and time (seasonal
aspects).
Comparison of the results of this research with the conditions of the bird fauna es
tablished until 1978 (Obratil, 1985) would point to possible changes in the world of
birds and , thereby, to the degree of internationally significant danger of this Mediterra
nean marshland for the bird populations of a part of Europe in the time of migration and
wintering.
WORK METHOD
The research of bird habitats were carried out in the most characteristic ecosystems of
the marshy land and the immediate surroundings in all season . There were 19 field trips
in the total duration of 55 days .
356 SVJETOSLA V OBRATIL
A leview of filed trips:
Peri o d s
W intering Spring Nesting Autumn Total of
Year
Migration Migration da ys
XII-ll III-IV V-VII IX-XI
19 83 3 3 3 3 12
1984 3 3 4 10
1987 1
1988 3 3 6
1989 6 (2x3) 2 3 11
1990 3 3 3 9
1991 3 3 6
Total: 13 15 14 13 55
Since th e work reported herein is a continuation of the author's earlier co ntinued

ornithol ogical research, we have, for the sake of economy, om itted the description of
ec ologi cal characteris tics of those ecosys tems which ha ve not been subjected to degra
dation. Those charac teristics are contained in th e paper "Ornithofaun a of the Hutovo
bJato Until the of the Reservoir for the Hydro-El ectric Power Plant of CapUina (Obralif,
1985). Some of the more sig nifi ca nt degradation changes of certain ecosystems are pre
sented in the ResulLS .
In the Res ults of the present paper, the co mpositi on of bird habitats and their distri
bution in time (presence of bird species at the time of nestin g, spring and autumn mi
grations, and win tering) in the seven ecosystems researched have been presented in
tabul ar form.
N
l ( G E NO
~ sprio!!S
(lJ
<> eleva tion
~.:~ ma rsbla nd
I ' i i m~ l i ow led rans of
II III mars hla od
jo. 1 Hw ovo blafo - A gene ral map after th.e creation of fhe accwnulafion lake behind th.e Pump
hydro electric power slalion "Capljina " in 1979
INITIAL RESEARCH OF THE ORNITHOFAUNA OF THE HUTOYO ELATO AfTER .. 357
The Appendixes to this paper contains:
- A systematic review of the ornitho-fauna registered in the Hutovo blato in the

period between 1983 and 1991 and its distribution in time (Appendix 1).
- A diagram of time distribution of 235 bird species (48 families) whose presence
in the Hutovo blato was established between 1885 and 1978, and 148 species (36
families) registered in the period between 1983 and 1991 (Appendix 2).
- The distribution of bird species in space and time in this Mediterranean marsh
land and its immediate surrounding (until 1979/after 1979) (Table 3).
The general order of taxons is given according to The Birds of the PaLeoarctic
Fauna by Vaurie (Passeriformes 1959, Non Passeriformes 1965 and CATALOGUS
FAUNAE JUGOSLAVIAE by S. D . Matvejevand T/. P. Vane' (A ves 1973 ).
The identification and registration of the birds in the field was carried out accord ing
to the method of DIRECT OBSERVATION.
RESULTS
A. Marshland area
1. Bird dwellings ofopen water surfaces

The area occupied by these ecosystems was enlarged in 1979 by about 1,000 hec
tares. The natural ecosystems of open water surfaces in the upper Hutovo blato domi
nated by lakes Deransko, JeJim, and Skrka were joined by the newly constructed reser
voir for the Capljina Hydro-Electric Power Plant. This anthropogenous system was cre
ated by destruction of natural ecosystems: large frequently flooded meadows, sedge ,
reed grass - rush - reedmace and small areas of the Svitavsko Lake in the region of the
Svitavska kaseta in the Lower Hutovo blato.
In this type of dwelling 53 species of birds were registered, their distribution in time
being as shown in Table 1.
Table 1
Periods
Wintering Spring Nesting Autumn
No. Species Migration Migration
XII-II III-IV V-VII IX- XI
I. Cavia slellala +
2. Podieeps rufieollis + + + +
3. Podieeps nig rieol/is + + +
4. Podieeps eriSlalus + + + +
5. Phalaeroeorax carbo + + + +
6. Phalacrocorax pygmaeus + + + +
7. Ixoblychus minUius +
8. NyClicorax nyclicorax +
9. Ardeola ralloides +
10. Egrella alba +
11. Egrella garzella + +
12. Ardea cinerea + + + +
13. Ardea purpurea +
14. Plalalea leucorodia + +
15. Plegadis falcinellus +
358 SVJETOSLAV OBRATIL
16. Anser anser +

17. Anser albifrolls +
18. Tadorna ladoma +
19. Anas plaryrhynchos + + + +
20. Anas crecca + +
21. Anas strepera +
22. Anas penelope + +
23 . Anas acuta +
24. Anas querquedula + + + +
25. Aythya ferina + + + +
26. Aythya nyroca + + + +
27. Aythya juligufa + +
28. Aythya rnarifa + +
29. Mergus merganser +
30. Pandion haliaetus +
31. Aquila cianga +
32. Aquila heliaca +
33. Rallus aquat icus + + + +
34. Gallinula chloropus + + + +
35. Fulica atra + + + +
36. Tringa hypoleucos +
37. Larus ridibwulus + + +
38. Lams argentatus + + + +
39. Lams canus +
40. Chlidonias niger +
41. Chlidonias hybrida +
42. Sterna hirundo +
43. Apus apus +
44. Apus melba +
45. A Icedo aI/his + + +
46. Merops apiaster +
47. Riparia riparia + +
48. Hirundo rustica + +
49. Hirundo daurica +
50. Delichon urbica +
51. Motacilla cinerea + +
52. MOlacilla alba +
53. Corvus cornix + + + +
TOTAL: 26 28 33 23
2. Bird population in ecosystems of reed grass, rush and reedmace

In these extensive ecosystems, the presence of 50 bird species have been registered:
Table 2
Periods
XII-II III-IV V-VII IX-XI
1. Podiceps ruficollis + +
2. Podiceps cristatus + +
INITLAL RESEARCH OF THE ORNITHOFAUNA OF THE HUTOVO SLATO AFTER .. 359
4. BOlaurus slellaris + + +
5. Ixobrychus minulus +
6. Nyclicorax nyclicorax +
7. Ardeola ralloides +
8. Egrella alba +
9. Eg rella garzella +
II. Ardea purpurea + +
12. Plaia lea leucorodia +
13. Anser anser +
14. Anas platyrhynchos + + + +
15. Anas querquedula +
16. Accipiler ge11lilis +
17. Accipiler nisus +
18. Buteo bUleo + + +
19. Aquila cianga +
21. Circus cyaneus + +
22. Circus aeruginosus + + + +
23. Phasianus colchicus + + +
24. Rallus aqualicus + + + +
25 . Porzana parva +
26 . Gallinula chloropus + + + +
27. Fulica alra + + +
28. Gallinago gallinago + +
29. Alcedo allhis + + +
30. A11Ihus lrivialis +
31. MOlacilla flava +
32. Lanius minor +
33. Slurnus vulgaris +
34. Pica pica + +
35. Corvus cornu + +
36. TroglodYles lroglodyles + +
37. Celfia celli + + + +
38. Lusciniola melanopogon +
39. Acrocephalus ar!ll1dinaceus + +
40. Phylioscopus collybila + +
41. Saxicola lOrquaIa +
42. Erilhacus rubecula + +
43. Turdus pilaris +
44. Turdus merula +
45. Panurus biarmicus +
46. Parus coeruleus + + +
47. Parus major +
48. Remiz pendulinus + +
49. Carduelis chloris +
50. Emberiza schoeniclus + + +
TOTAL: 23 24 22 28
360 SV JETOSLA V OBRATIL
Trus bravenjak (Turd us pilaris) was observed in burnt reed grass on 13 February
1991 (a flock of about 60 to 70 birds).
3. Bird populations in sedge ecosystems

With th e c reation of the Capljina reservoir in the regio n of the Lower Hutovo blato
(the Svitavska kaseta), fo rmer exte ns ive sedge ecosystems were a lmost completely de
stroyed.
In th e uniform vegetation ecosystems whose fragments we find today in the Upper
Hutovo blato th e fo llowing bird s pecies have been registered:
Table 3
Period s
I. NyC lico rax nycticorax +
2. Ardeola raLLoides +
3. Egrella garzeua +
4. Anas platyrhynchos +
5. Allas querquedula +
6. Circus cyaneus +
7. Phasianus colchicus +
8. Gal/inago gallinago + +
9. Gal/inago media +
10. Apus melba +
II. Motacillaflava + +
TOTA L 3 4 5
4. Bird populations in the ecosystems offlooded meadows
Next to clusters of sedge, bi ocoenoses of flood ed meadows have been exposed to the
most destructive influence of anthrpogenous fac tors. Waters of the reserv oir have
flooe ded extensive ecosystems of meadows in the Svitavska kaseta , while remaining
meadows below the dam up to the vi llage of Dracevo ( the Sjekoska kaseta) are gradu
ally turning into arable soil.
On the meagre surfaces of flood ed meadows, 51 bird species were registered:
Tabela 4
Periods
Win teri ng Spring Nesting Autumn
No. Species Mi gration Mi gration
XII-II III-IV V- VII IX-Xl
I. Podiceps ruficollis +
2. Phalacrocorax pygmaeus + +
3. Eg re{{a alba + +
4. Egre{{a garzeua + + +
5. Ardea cinerea + + +
fNITIAL RESEARCH OF THE ORNITHOFAUNA OF THE HUTOVO BLATO AfTER . . 361
6. Ardea purpurea +
7. Platalea leu corodia + +
8. Plegadis jalcinellus +
9. Anas platyrhynchos + + +
10. Anas cre cca + + +
11. Allas penelope +
12. Anas acula + + +
13 . Anas querquedula + + +
14 . Anas clypeala +
15. Aylhya j erina + +
16. Aythya Ilyroca +
17 . Buteo buteo +
18. Cotumix co tumix +
19. Fulica atra + +
20 . Charadrius dubius +
21. Van ellus van ellus + + +
22 . Calidris alpina + +
23. Philomachus pugnQX +
24 . Tringa IOtanus +
25 . TJ'inga nebularia + +
26. T ringa och ropus +
27 . Trill ga glareola +
28. Trill ga hypoleucos +
29 . Limosa lim osa +
30 Num enius arquata +
31. Callinago gallinago + + +
32. Callina go media +
33. Larus ridibundus + +
34. Lams argentatus + + + +
35 . Columba Li via +
36. Alcedo aI/his +
37. Riparia riparia +
39. Anthus prate/1Sis + +
40. Anlhus spinoletta +
41. Mota cilla flava + +
42. Motacilla cinerea +
43 . Motacilla alba +
44. Sturnus vulgaris + + +
45 . Co loeus monedula +
46. Co rvus cornix + + + +
47. Turdu s pilaris +
48. Passer montanus +
49 . Cardu elis ca rduelis + +
50 . Acallthis cannabina + +
51. Emberiza calandra + + +
TOTAL: 18 42 7 23
362 SYJETOSLAY OBRATIL
5. Bird population offlooded poplar and willow forests

In these vegetation habitats, 53 bird species were registered.
Table 5
Periods
No. Species Migration Migration Migration
XII-II JII-IV V-VII IX-XI
I. Phalacrocorax carbo + + + +
3. Nycticorax nycticorax + +
4. A rdeola ralloides + +
5. Egretta garzetta + + +
6. Ardea cinerea + + +
7. Ardea purpurea +
9. Accipiter gentilis +
10. Accipiter nisus + +
11. Buteo lagopus + +
12. Buteo buteo + +
13. Hieraaetus pennatus +
15. Columba palumbus + + + +
16. Columba Livia + +
17. Streptopelia turtur +
18. Cuculus canorus +
19. A Icedo atthis + +
21. Upupa epops +
22. Jynx torquilla + +
23. Lanius collurio +
24. Lanius minor +
25. Lanius excubitor + +
26. Oriolus oriolus +
27. Stumus vulgaris + +
28. Garrulus glandarius + +
29. Pica pica + + + +
30. Coloeus monedula +
31. Corvus comix + + + +
32. Troglodytes troglodytes + +
33. Prunella modularis +
34. Cellia celli + + +
35. Sylvia atricapilla + +
36. Sylvia communis +
37. Phylloscopus collybita + +
38. Erithacus rubecula + + +
39. Turdus merula + +
40. Aegithalos caudatus +
41. Parus coeruleus + +
42. Parus major + + +
INITIAL RESEARCH OFTHE ORNITHOFAUNA OF THE HUTOVO BLATO AFTER .. 363
43. Remiz pendulinus + + +

44. Passer domesticus +
45. Passer hisponiolensis +
46. Passer mOn/anus + +
47. Fringilla coelebs + + + +
48. Carduelis chloris + + + +
49. Carduelis carduelis + + +
50. Coccothraustes coccolhraltSleS +
51. Emberiza citrin ella + +
52. Emberiza drlus + +
53. Emberiza schoeniclus +
TOTAL: 24 26 30 29
B. Surrounding land area

1. Bird populations in clusters ofpubescent oak and white hornbeam
We find theses biocoenoses at different levels ofdegradation due to anthropo genous factors.
Our research revealed the pesence of the following 60 bird species:
Table 6
Periods
XII-II III-IV V-VII IX-Xl
I. Pernis apivorus +
4. Buteo lagopus + + +
5. Buteo buteo + + +
6. Hieraaetus pennatus + +
7. Aquila chrysaetus +
8. Gypsfulvus + +
9. Phasianus colchicus +
10. Columba livia + +
13. Apus melba +
15. Upupa epops +
16. Riparia riparia +
19. Lullula arborea +
20. Alauda arvensis +
21. Motocilla alba +
23. Lanius minor +
24. Lanius excubitor +
25. Oriolus oriolus +
26. Garrulus glandarius +
27 . Pica pica + + + +

29. Troglodytes troglodytes + + +
30. Prunella modularis + +
31. Cellia celli + + +
33. Sylvia communis + +
34. Sylvia curruca + +
35. Sylvia melanocephola +
36. Sylvia cOl1til/alls + +
37. PhylLoscopus colLybita +
38. Regulus regulus +
39. Saxsicola rubelra +
40. Oenal1th e hispanica + +
41. Phoel1icunts phoenicurus +
42. Erithacus rttbecula + + +
43. Luscinia megarhynchos +
44. Turdus merula + + +
45. Turdus phi/omelos +
46 Turdus viscivorus +
47. Aegithalos caudalus +
48 . Parus lugubris + + +
49. Parus coemleus + +
51. Silla neumayer + + +
52. Passer montanus + + +
53. Fringilla coelebs + + +
54. Carduelis carduelis + + + +
55 . Carduelis chloris + + + +
56. Acanthis canl1abina + + + +
57 . Coccothraustes coccothraustes +
58. Emberiza cia + +
59. Emberiza cirlus + + +
60. Emberiza melal1ocee.hala +
TOTAL: 25 30 27 30
2. Bird populations in irrigated arable land

As a result of planned irrigation projects (construction of canals, dikes, etd.), extensive
areas of the Hutovo Blato turned into cultivated land (cereals, fruits, vegetables, etc .) .
The largest among the areas of the new ecosystems is Visicka kaseta situated between
Karaotok - the dike along the Krupa River bank - the settlement of Visici - Gnil iste.
In these anthropogenous ecosystems , the following 59 birt species were observed:
Tabela 7
Periods
l. Podiceps ruficollis +
2. Ardea cinerea +
3. Anser a/bifrons +
4. Anas crecca +
INITIAL RESEARCH OF THE ORNITHOFAUNA OF TIlE HUTOVO BLATO AfTER .. 365
6. Accipiter nisus +
7. Buteo lagopus +
8. Buteo buteo + +
9. [:ircus cyaneus +
10. Coturnix cOlurnix + +
Il. Vanellus vanellus + +
12. Gallinago gallinago + +
13 . Gallinago media +
14. Larus ridibundus +
15. Larus argentatus + +
16. Columba palumbus + +
17. Columba livia +
18. Apus apus +
19. Apus melba +
20. Merops apiasrer +
2l. Hirundo rustica + +
23. Delichon urhica +
25. Anthus pratensis + + +
26. Anthus spinolella +
27. Motacilla cinerea + +
28. Motacilla alba + +
29. Lanius minor +
30. Sturnus vulgaris + +
3 1. Garrulus glandarius +
32. Pica pica + + + +
33. Coloeus monedula + + +
35. Troglodytes troglodytes +
36. Saxicola rubetra + + +
37. Oenanthe hispanica + +
38. Phoenicurus ochruros + +
39. Erithacus rubecula + + +
4J. Turdus pilaris +
42. Turdus merula + + +
43. Turdus viscivorus +
44. Parus major + +
45. Passer domesticus + + + +
46. Passer hispaniolensis +
47. Passer montanus + + + +
48. Fring illa coelebs + + +
49. Fringi/la montifringilla +
50. Serinus serinus +
52. Carduelis spinus +
54. Acanthis cannabina + + + +
55. e. coccothraustes +
366 SYJETOSLA Y OBRATIL
56. Emberiza caLandra + + +

57. Emberiza citrineLla + +
58. Emberiza cirlus + + +
59. Emberiza schoeniclus +
TOTAL: 38 25 23 24
The research was carried out in the localities of Predluki and Zgoni , situated on the
formerly marshy area in the region of Visicka kaseta.
The significant increase of the number of species and units in the period of migra
tions and wintering was caused ecologically by the destruction of spacious natural eco
systems of sedge and flooded meadows in the Lower Svitavsko blato . It is particularly
in these seasons that underground waters and rain periods bring about different degrees
of flooding of irrigated areas at the edge of the Blato.
On humid surfaces and in shallow water oases , the birds of these ecosystems of hu
mid flooeded meadows find approximately the same ecological conditions , primarily
with regard to food, shelter and rest.
The largest number of bird species at the time of nesting belongs to other, neigh
bouring biocoenoses, and in these areas they mostly dwell for food.
DISSCUSION
Birds represent a very dynamic biotic component of an ecosystem as the majority of
bird species meet their living needs during periods of nesting, migrating and wintering
(nesting, feeding, shelter, resting, etc.) in two or more different ecosystems, which are
frequently distant in their locations .
Out of this fact comes an ecological concept that, from the ornithological point of
view, Hutovo blato represents an inseparable part of the entire Neretva swamp area in
the lower course of the Neretva River. All of the changes that had taken place in the
ecosystems of this swamp area under the influence of various factors had an indirect or
direct reflection on the Hutovo blato bird fauna.
Man , with his presence in this area, has deteriorated and destroyed the ecosystems to
a different degree.
At the end of 19 th and the beginning of 20 th century this was accomplished through
cattle-breeding in the peripheral parts of Blato, mowing the new and burning the old
reed grasses, felling of trees, fishing , hunting and in other ways.
During the period after World War II, from 1946, the Neretva swamp area and adja
cent region were exposed to the strong influence of a series of mutually related anthro
pogenous ecological factors which caused great changes in the natural ecosystems. The
following activities can be pointed out, according to their significance:
- building of dikes and peripheral channels in Hutovo blato,

- extensive melioration works in the area of Neretva Delta,
- intensive industrialisation , urbanisation and building works in the inner and outer
area,
- chemicalisation of agricultural production ,
- development of hunting tourism
- regulation of the Trebisnjica River bed in Popovo polje,
- construction of the dam and formation of the water accumulation area of the
Svitava Lake (in 1979) for the needs of the Capljina hydro-electric power plant
in the region of the Lower Svitava Muddy Lake (between the villages of Svitava
and Sjekose, Fig. 1)
INITIAL RESEARCH OF THE ORNITHOFAUNA OF THE HUTOVO BLATO AFTER.. 367
In discussions on the Hutovo blato bird fauna and the importance of this Mediterra
nean swamp for the European bird populations in migratory and wintering periods, and
in regard to the level of changes man has done in the natural ecosystems and wider with
his activities, periods before and after the formation of the accumulation lake can be
pointed out.
The results of the research on bird settlements in the characteristic ecosystems of
Hutovo blato and its immediate vicinity, which were published between 1983 and 1991 ,
showed significant qualitative and quantitative changes of this biotic component in re
lation to the conditions that had been found until 1979 (Obratif, 1985).
The analyses of the presence of the established bird species and their time distribution
(Ann. 1 and 2) show that the number of total registered species had decreased by 37%, and
the number of families by 25%. The decrease in the number of species during the migratory
periods (spring and autumn) varies from 39% to 42%, wintering 46% and nesting 29% .
The qualitative composition of the registered avifauna leads to the conclusion that
absence is the most prominent among the bird species ecologically connected to the
water and swamp habitats. This refers in the first place to the species of the duck family
(Anatidae), snipe and lapwings (Charadriidae), whose presence has decreased by 45%.
It is necessary to point out that these birds were represented by a great number of indi
viduals during periods of migration and wintering.
The survey of spatial bird distribution (Ann. 3) shows undoubtedly that the conse
quences of degradative processes have been the most prominent in the natural ecosys
tems of flooded meadows. These ecosystems were the most important habitats for the
birds of northern Europe in the periods of migration and wintering. The stay of a large
number of birds (100) had been found in these ecosystems up until 1979. However, the
most recent works of research have shown the decrease of the presence of species by
49%, and in certain periods important for birds even more prominent (spring migration
43%, autumn migration 61 % and wintering 70%).
A considerable decrease in bird stays by 39% has been found in the sedge ecosystems.
Out of the complexity of ecological factors , which caused such great changes in the
avifauna in a relatively short period, the formation of the artificial water accumulation
Capljina HEP in Donje Svitavsko blato (Lower Svitava Muddy Lake) can be pointed out
by its direct degradative influence. Unique ecosystems of flooded meadows and sedges,
important for the birds because of their space and significance, disappeared in 1979
under the water of the newly formed Svitava Lake in an area of about 1,000 hectares.
Today we can find fragments of these ecosystems in Donje blato (Lower Muddy Lake)
- in the area from the dam to the village ofDra~evo (Sjekoska kaseta), and in Gornje blato
(Upper Muddy Lake) at the Drijen locality and sporadically at the swamp periphery .
From the group of anthropogenous ecological factors, which have indirect influence
on the bird realm, and whose degradative effects will show up after a longer period of
time, the changes of hydrological conditions and the chemicalisation of agricultural
production io the immediate and wider swamp vicinity can be pointed out. Previous,
two clearly distinguished seasonal oscillations of the water level in Hutovo blato (spring
and autumn) , caused by the rising of the Neretva Ri ver water level, have ecologically
conditioned the biotic composition (plant and animal) in the ecosystems of this Mediter
ranean swamp. But, this century's lasting rhythm was disturbed with the construction of
the dam in Donje blato and the release of water from the accumulation lake due to the
maintenance of a certain water regime, which have resulted in frequent daily water level
oscillations in the swamp during the year.
The mentioned hydrologic changes influence the abiotic component of the ecosys
tem, and biotic segments also: vegetation, micro and macro fauna, to which the birds are
connected through complex food chains.
The changes in water level during the period between April and June cause the de
struction of nests with eggs and chicks in a large number of species, which is a form of
direct degradative influence of an anthropogenous factor.
Certain progradation changes in bird settlements (increased presence of species and
individuals) have been found in the ecosystems of meliorated swamp parts - areas cov
ered with various crops. A large number of registered species belong to the avifauna of
flooded meadows - to ecosystems which have almost disappeared in Hutovo blato after
the formation of the water accumulation lake in the area of Svitava kaseta. The birds of
these natural ecosystems have found nearly the same living conditions in the newly
formed anthropogenous ecosystems of the meliorated swamp parts in the periods of
migration and wintering (shelter, rest, food etc.) .
CONCLUSIONS
Analysis of the results of the first research works on bird settlements in Hutovo blato
and its vicinity, published after the large degradative changes in the ecosystems of this
swamp caused by flooding of Svitava Muddy Lake and the forming of Svitava Lake water
accumulation area for the needs of Capljina PHE in 1979, brings us to the following con
clusions:
1. In the period between 1983 and 1991 the presence of 148 bird species and 36
families was registered.
2 . The time distribution of birds shows that the largest number of species was noted
during the spring (94) and autumn migration (87), and almost the same number
of species during nesting (75) and wintering (76).
3. Spatial distribution of bird species shows that birds almost equally visit the eco
systems of: open water surfaces (53), submerged forests (53), flooded meadows
(51) and reed grasses, rush and reed mace ecosystems (50). Ecosystems of sedge
are the most poorly attended, stays of II bird species have bee n noted.
4. Comparison of registered ornithofauna in the period between 1983 and 1991
found that until 1979 large qualitative and quantitative changes in bird fauna
composition in Hutovo blato and its immediate vicinity can be seen. By their
significance the following can be pointed out:
a) the entire number of noted bird species has decreased by 37%, and o f fami
lies by 25%,
b) the decrease of the bird species presence during migration period (spring and
autumn migrations) is 39% - 42%, during wintering 46% and nesting 29% ,
c) the most prominent decrease of species presence has been established for the
European bird populations, which had been represe nted with a large number
of indi viduals in this Mediterranean swamp during periods of migration and
wintering. Presence of species from the duck family (Anatidae) , snipes and
lapwings (Charadriidae) is less by about 45 %.
5. The dominant degradative influence on the natural ecosystems and avifauna of

Hutovo blato as a biotic component, had been the construction of the Svitava
Lake accumulation reservoir in the area of the previous Svitava Muddy Lake
6. Progradation changes expressed through the presence of bird species have bee n
established in the anthropogenous ecosystems of meliorated swamps - cultivated
areas and natural ecosystems of reed grass , rush and reed mace. The number of
surveyed species was larger by 46% - 50% .
INITIAL RESEARCH OF THE ORNITHOFAUNA OF THE HUTOVO BLATO AFTER .. 369
UTER4TIJRE
Griesohn. T. 1983 Beobachtung eines Cislensagers (Cistola juncidis) bei Metkovic im

Sommer 1980. Larus 33-35 (1981-1983): 202-203. Zagreb.
Malvejev, S. D. 1973 Catalogus faunae Jugoslaviae (Aves), Academia scientiarum et artlum
Vasic. V. F. Slovenica. Ljubljana.
Obralil, S. 1971 Ptice Hulova blata. GZM (PN), NS., sv. 8 (1969): 87-143 , Sarajevo.
Obralil, S. 1985 Ornitofauna Hutova blata do izgradnje akumulacionog jezera PHE
"Capljina", GZM (PN) NS., sv. 24 : 175-209, Sarajevo .
Vauire, Ch. 1959 The Birds of the Palearctic Fauna - Passeriformes. London.
Vauire, Ch . 1965 The Birds of the Palearclic Fauna Non Passeriformes, London.
Annex 1
SYSTEMATIC SURVEY
of the registered ornithofauna on Hutovo blato
in the period 1983-1991 and its distribution in time
Periods
XII-II II-IV V-VII VII-XI
Fam. Caviidae
I. Cavia stellata +
Fam. Podicipedidae
2. Podiceps ruficollis + + + +
3. Podiceps nig ricollis + + +
4. Podiceps cristatus + + + +
Fam. Phalacrocoracidae
5. Phalacrocorax carbo + + + +
Fam. Ardeidae
7. Botaurus stellaris + + +
8. Ixobrychus minutus +
9. Nycticorax nycticorax + + +
10. Ardeola ralloides + +
II. Egretta alba + +
12. Egretta garzetta + + +
14. Ardea purpurea + +
Fam. Threskiornithidae
15. Platalea leucorodia + + +
16. Plegadis falcinellus +
Fam. Anatidae
17. Anser anser +
18. Anser albifrons +
19. Anas platyrhynchos + + + +
20. Anas crecca + + +
21. Anas strepera +
22. Anas penelope + +
23 . Anas acuta + + +
24. Anas querquedula + + + +
25. Anas clypeata +
26. Aythyaferina + + + +
27. Aythya nyroca + + + +
28. Aythya fulig ula + +
29. Aythya marila + +
30. Mergus merganser +
Fam. Pandionidae
Fam. Accipitridae
32. Pernis apivorus +
33 . Accipiter gentilis + +
/
INITIAL RESEARCH OF THE ORNlTHOFAUNA OF THE HUTOYO BLATO AFTER .. 371
35. Buteo lagopus + + +

36. Buteo buteo + + +
37. Hieraaetus pennatus + + +
38. Aquila chrysaetos +
39. Aquila clanga +
41. Gypsjulvus + +
42. Circus cyaneus + +
43. Circus aeruginosus + + + +
Faro. Falconidae
44. Falco tinnunculus +
Fam. Phasianidae
45 . Coturnix coturnix + +
Faro. Rallidae
47. Rallus aquaticus + + + +
48. Porzana parva +
49. Gallinula chloropus + + + +
50. Fulica atra + + + +
Fam. Charadriidae
51. Charadrius dubius +
52 . Vanellus vanellus + + +
53. Calidris alpina + +
54. Philomachus pugnax +
55 . Tringa totanus +
56. Tringa nebula ria + +
57. Tringa ochropus +
58. Tringa glareola +
59 . Tringa hypoleucos + +
60. Limosa limosa +
61. Numenius arquata +
62. Gallinago gallinaga + + +
63. Gallinago media + +
Faro. Laridae
64. Larus ridibundus + + +
65. Larus argentatus + + + +
66. Larus canus +
67 . Chlidonias niger +
68. Chlidonias hybrida +
69. Sterna hirundo +
Faro. Columbidae
70. Columba palumbus + + + +
71. Columba livia + + + +
Faro. Cuculidae
Faro. Apodidae
74. Apus apus +
75 . Apus melba + +
Faro. Alcedinidae
76. Alcedo atthis + + +
372 SYJETOSLAY OBRATIL
Fam. Meropidae
77. Merops apiaster
+
Fam. Upupidae
78. Upupa epops

+
Fam. Picidae
79. J unx torquilla

+ +
Fam. Hirundinidae
80. Riparia riparia

+ +
8l. Hirundo rustica

+ +
82. Hirundo daurica + +
83. Delichon urbica

+ +
Fam. Alaudidae

85. Alauda arvensis
+
Fam. Motacillidae
86. Anthus trivialis +

87. Anthus pratensis + + +
88. Anthus spinolella + +
89. Motacilla flava + +
90. Motacilla cinerea + + + +
91. Motacilla alba
+ + + +
Fam. Laniidae

93. Lanius minor + +
94. Lanius excubitor
+ +
Fam . Oriolidae
95. Oriolus oriolus

+
Fam. Strunidae
96. Sturnus vulgaris

+ + +
Fam. Corvidae
97. Garrulus glandarius + +

98. Pica pica + + + +
99. Coloeus monedula + + +
Fam. Troglodytidae
10J. Troglodytes troglodytes + + +
Fam. Prunellidae
102. Prunella modularis + +
Fam. Muscicapidae
103. Cellia celli + + + +
104. Cisticola juncidis +
105. Lusciniola melanopogon +
106. Acrocephalus arundinaceus + +
108. Sylvia communis + +
109. Sylvia curruca + +
110. Sylvia melanocephala +
II l. Sylvia cantillans + +
112. Phylloscopus collybita + + +
113. Regulus regulus +
114. Saxicola rubetra + + +
INITIAL RESEARCH OF THE ORNITHOFAUNA OF THE HUTOVO BLATO AFTER . 373
115. Saxicola torquata +

116. Oenanthe hispanica + +
117. Phoenicurus ochruros + +
118. Phoenicurus phoenicurus +
119. Eritchaus rubecula + + +
121. Turdus pilal'is +
122. Turdus merula + + + +
123 . Turdus philomelos +
124. Turdus viscivorus +
125 . Panurus biarmicus
+
Fam. Aegithalidae
126. Aegithalos caudatus

+ +
Fam. Paridae
127. Parus lugubris + + +

128. Parus coeruleus + + +
130. Sita neumaye r
+ + +
Fam. Remizidae
131. Remiz pendulinus

+ + + +
Faro. Ploceidae
132. Passer domesticus + + + +

133. Passer montanus + + + +
134. Passer hispaniolensis
+
Fam. Fringillidae
135. Fringilla coelebes + + + +

136. Fringilla montifringilla +
137. Serinus serinus +
139. Carduelis spinus +
141. Acanthis cannabina + + + +
142. C. coccothraustes
+ +
Fam. Emberizidae
143. Emberiza calandra + + +

144. Emberiza citrinella + + +
145 . Emberiza cia + +
146. Emberiza cirlus + + + +
147. Emberiza melanocephala +
148. Emberiza schoeniclus + + +
The total registered in the Eeriod 76 94 75 87
'
0 Vl Annex 2
' <l.l
<l.l .
.D ()
E ~
::l Vl
c
160
150 V\
V
140 <V "\ /
130 \ V
/
120 1\\ J
t\
[7
110
V
100
90 "a..... ........ '
0 " "" 0Z .......

.... .... _...... 1-- ...... Z
q
80 I- " ...... ......
Z
...... "" E-< .... 0"'
#" . . . . . .
E-<
0::: 1
/ <C <C
70 r.il 0::: 0:::
0...... 0 0
......
E-< Z
60 z
...... ~ ......
E-<
~-
~ 0 C/l Z
50 z...... r.il ~-
0::: Z ~
0.. E-<
40 C/l ~-
<C
30
20
10
XII I II III IV V VI VII VIII IX X XI

Annex 2 - The graph of distribution in time of 235 species (48 families) o f birds registe red in the
period 1885-1978 - - and 148 of spices (36 famil ies) registered in the period 1983-1991 ---
INITIAL RESEARCH OF THE ORNITHOFAUNA OF THE HUTOVO BLATO AFTER... 375
Annex 3
DISTRIBUTION OF THE BIRDS' SPECIpS IN SPACE AND TIME ON HUTOVO

BLATO till 1979/after 1979
Periods
Ecosystems The total Wintering Spring Nesting Autumn
of species Migration Migration
registered XII--'~I III-IV V-VII IX-XI
SWAMP AREA
1. Open water areas 64/53 44/26 47/28 22/33 43/23
2. Reed grass, rush 25/50 12/23 18/24 17/22 19/28
and reedmace
3. Sedges 18111 12/3 17/4 9/5 1611
4 . Flooded mead 100/51 61/l~ 74/42 3017 59/23
ows
5. Flooded forests 55/53 35/24 33/26 23/30 38/29
of poplars and
willows
SURROUNDING AREA
6. Forests of pubes 66/60 44/26 34/30 27/27 41/30
cent oak trees and
Oriental honbeam
trees
7. Ameliorated 32/59 28/38 18/25 9/23 17/24
arable lands
Translated by
Mithat RIDANOVIC
IN MEMORIAM
UDK 929 BENAC A.
IN MEMORIAM
ALOJZ BENAC
(1914-1992)
Am 6. Marz 1992 hat uns der Wissenschaftler Alojz

Benac im 78. Lebensjahr fur immer verlassen. Er
stand an der Spitze einer hervorragenden Gruppe von
Wissenschaftlern Fach1euten des Landesmuseums, zu
den vor allem Archao1ogen gehorten. Unter seiner
Fiihrung erwarben diese groBe Reputation in den ju
goslawischen Uindern wie in Europa und trugen ent
scheidend zur erneuten Affirmation dieser altesten
wissenschaftlichen Einrichtung in Bosnien-Herzego
wina bei .
Alojz Benac wurde am 20. Oktober 1914 in Ple
han bei Derventa geboren . Er besuchte verschiedene
Gymnasien, zuerst in Vinkovci, dann in Derventa, Vi
soko und Zagreb, wo er das Abitur ablegte. 1937 schlol3
er in Belgrad seine Studien der klassischen Philologie
und Archaologie abo Schon wahrend des Studiums nahm er unter Leitung von Professor
Miloje Vasic an den groJ3en systematischen Ausgrabungen in Vin~a tei!. 1951 erwarb er
an der Universitat Ljubljana nach erfolgreicher Verteidigung der Dissertation "Die
neolithische Ansiedlung Nebo und das Problem der Butmir-Kultur" den Doktortite1.
Nach dem Studium arbeitete er zunachst als Gymnasiallehrer fUr Latein und Grie
chisch in Travnik, Vranje und Mostar. Dort holte ihn der Zweite Weltkrieg ein. Ab 1943
nahm er am Volksbefreiungskampf teil, erst a1s Mitglied der illegalen Bewegung und
spater als aktiver Kampfer der Volksbefreiungsarmee. Nach Kriegsende kam er nach
Sarajevo und arbeitete fUr kurze Zeit im Bildungsministerium der Volksrepublik
Bosnien-Herzegowina. Bereits 1947 nahm er seine Tatigkeit am Landesmuseum auf,
wo er bis 1967, d.h. zwei Jahrzehnte wirkte. Parallel dazu unterrichtete er an der Philo
sophischen Fakultat in Sarajevo. Dort wurde er 1954 zum Professor fur Archaologie
gewahlt ; diesen Status hatte er bis 1966 inne. Von 1967 bis 1978 war er dort als Orden
tlicher Professor fUr Geschichte des Altertums und Archaologie tatig. Als Gastprofessor
unterrichtete er drei Jahre vorgeschichtliche Archaologie an der Philosophischen Fakul
tat der Universitat Zadar (1962 - 1965); im Jahre 1965 war er ein Semester als Gast an
der Universitat Munster tatig und las einen Kurs zur Vorgeschichte des Balkans.
1962 grundete er das Zentrum fUr balkanologische Forschungen, dessen Direktor er
bis 1989 war. Ab 1982 war er Redaktionsmitglied der Enzyklopadie Jugoslawiens und
verantwortlicher Redakteur fUr Bosnien-Herzegowina. 1961 wurde er korrespondierendes
Mitglied der Wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft von Bosnien-Herzegowina und ab 1967
war er ordentliches Mitglied der Akademie der Wissenschaften und Kunste Bosnien
Herzegowina. Acht Jahre (1969 - 1977) war Alojz Benac deren Genera1sekretar, von
1977 bis 1981 auch ihr Prasident. In diesem Zeitraum erfolgte auch die volle Affirmation
dieser hochsten wissenschaftlichen Einrichtung in derRepublik wie auch im Rahmen
der jugoslawischen Lander.
380 L1DIJA FEKEZA
1m langen, auf3erordentlich fruchtbaren Arbeitsleben des Wissenschaftlers Alojz

Benac war die zwanzigjahrige Tatigkeit in der Akademie, deren Geschicke er zehn
Jahre erfolgreich lenkte, entscheidend fUr die eigene wissenschaftliche Karriere wie fUr
die Archaologie in Bosnien-Herzegowina wie auch fUr das Landesmuseum. Das 1888
gegrundete Landesmuseum hatte schon Ende des 19. Jahrhunderts einen guten Ruf in
der europaischen Archaologie, besonders durch die Entdeckung einiger archaologischer
Lokalitaten in Bosnien. Aber wie dies im Leben oft der Fall ist, muf3te auch diese Ein
richtung einen langeren Zeitraum der Rezession in Kauf nehmen. Ais Alojz Benac 1947
an diese Einrichtung kam, befand sie sich gerade an der Schwelle eines neuen Aufsch
wungs. In den ersten Jahren nach dem Zweiten Weltkrieg war das Landesmuseum die
einzige wissenschaftliche Einrichtung in Bosnien-Herzegowina, deren Arbeit sich auf
modernen Prinzipien grUndete. Alojz Benac war zunachst Sekretar des Museums. Um
gehend beteiIigte er sich jedoch an der Arbeit der Abteilung fur Vorgeschichte und
Ubernahm die Leitung der archiiologischen Forschungen , wobei er gleichzeitig an der
Erhellung der Problematik dieser Epoche arbeitete. Bereits ein Jahr darauf erschien in
der Zeitschrift "Glasnik" des Landesmuseums seine erste Studie Uber die Ergebnisse der
Ausgrabungen in der Hohle Hrustova<':a. Mit seinem unfehlbaren Instinkt fUr die Ab
steckung wissenschaftlicher Arbeitsgebiete, deren Problemfelder und Losungsmoglich
keiten er komplex und klar voraussah, hatte er sich am Beginn seiner Karriere fUr die
vorgeschichtliche Periode entschieden d.h. fUr das Neolithikum und Aeneolithikum und
den Ubergang aus der jUngeren Steinzeit in die Zeit der FrUhbronze. Gerade auf dem
Gebiet der vorgeschichtlichen Archaologie hatte das Landesmuseum am Ende des
vorigen Jahrhunderts einen guten Ruf erworben. Das bedeutete in den Nachkriegsjahren
grof3ere Moglichkeiten, aber auch grof3ere Verantwortung bei der Erneuerung der Mitar
beiterstruktur sowie bei der Modernisierung der Methodologie und Organisation wie bei
der Einbindung in die mod erne europaische Archaologie, besonders in die Forschungen
zur Vorgeschichte. Da Alojz Benac recht schnell von sich reden machte und sich durch
seine wissenschaftlichen wie organisatorischen Fahigkeiten hervortat, wurde er schnell
Chef des vorgeschichtlichen Bereiches und spater Leiter der archaologischen Abteilung.
Das hief3 parallel zur wissenschaftlichen Arbeit und zu Planungsaufgaben Engagement
bei der Erneuerung der wissenschaftlichen Mitarbeiter. DiesbezUgliche Ergebnisse
lief3en nicht lange auf sich warten. Bereits im ersten Jahr seiner Tatigkeit in der
archaologischen Abteilung des Landesmuseums wurden die Grundrichtungen fUr kUnftige
Forschungen formuliert, auf denen die Jahres- und FUnfjahresplane fuf3en soli ten. Die
Erneuerung der Kaderstruktur dauerte ein Jahrzehnt. Durch sein FingerspitzengefUhl bei
der Auswahl von Kandidaten sowie der bestandigen Sorge urn deren Fortbildung gelang
es Alojz Benac, eine Gruppe von etwa zehn jungen Wissenschaftlern heranzubilden, die
den gestellten Anforderungen gerecht werden konnten : sie waren von Anfang an selb
standig und eigenverantwortlich bei Untersuchungen vor Ort tatig, publizierten sukzes
siv die Ergebnisse und engagierten sich fUr die Modernisierung der Arbeit im Museum.
Jede Fachkraft innerhalb der archaologischen Abteilung hatte eine Grundorientierung
wie auch eine engere Spezialisierung. Dies stellte eine Garantie fUr Kontinuitat und
Ausgewogenheit in Umfang und Tempo aJler Forschungen dar. An der Orientierung der
Kader anderte sich daher auch in den folgenden viereinhalb Jahrzehnten nichts. Diese
hervorragende Generation von Forschern, der auch Alojz Benac selbst angehorte , inte
grierte zeitweilig auch junge Fachleute in grof3ere Forschungsprojekte und ebnete ihnen
so den Weg zur selbstandigen wissenschaftlichen und museologischen Tatigkeit. All das
war Teil einer Kaderpolitik, deren Grundlagen Alojz Benac geschaffen hatte und die
sich im gesamten Zeitraum (1947 - 1992) positiv auswirkte.
All das fUhrte dazu , daf3 er schnell dem Landesmuseum vorstand; zehn Jahre (1957
1967) war er dessen Direktor. Mit dem Beginn seines Mandats war der Prozel3 der Rein
IN MEMORIAM ALOJZ BENAC 381
tegration des Museums und der Festlegung seiner Organisationsstruktur als Forschungs
wie Kultur- und Bildungseinrichtung von hochstem Rang in Bosnien-Herzegowina
abgeschlossen. Eingerichtet wurden drei gro13e Abteilungen: fur Archaologie, fUr Ethno
logie und fur Naturkunde, jeweils mit hervorragend qualifizierten Fachleuten. In der
Foige wurden drei Sondernummern des "Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja" (1963) auf den
Weg gebracht, die als drei selbstandige Jahresschriften mit klarer Konzeption und guter
Qualitat fungierten. Von 1951 bis 1962 verantwortete Alojz Benac das Heft fUr Gesell
schaftswissenschaften , in den sich anschlie13enden vier Jahren die der Archaologie
gewidmeten Hefte.
In der anla13lich des 75 . Geburtstages und funfundvierzigj ahrigen Tatigkeitsjubilaums
Alojz Benac 1991 gewidmeten Festschrift schrieb dessen langjahriger Mitarbeiter und
Freund Borivoj Covic folgendes liber das wissenschaftliches Wirken des Jubilars : "Das
personliche Engagement von Alojz Benac und sein Beitrag zur Entwicklung der Wissen
schaft verdienen eigentliche eine gesonderte Studie."
Wie schon gesagt, wahlte Alojz Benac bereits am Beginn seiner Laufbahn das Gebiet
seines stetigen wissenschaftlichen Interesses aus. Dies waren in erster Linie die neolit
hische und aeneolithische Zeit. Die ersten Untersuchungen vor Ort fanden bei Nebo
statt, einer bedeutsamen Siedlung der Butmir-Kultur und Mujevina, beide im Bila-Tal
gelegen, ganz im Zentrum Bosniens; es folgten Untersuchungen zu Statten in Hrustova
ca bei Sanski Most und AlihodZa in Bila. Mit einem neuen Untersuchungsverfahren zur
Erschlie13ung von Nebo und durch die Re vision der Befunde aus Butmir, jener gro13en
Entdeckung der Archaologie des 19 . lahrhunderts, der gro13en Entdeckung der Archao
logie des 19. Jahrhunderts, machte Alojz Benac einen gro13en Schritt nach vorn in der
Erschlie13ung der Butmir-Kultur. Dazu B . Covic: "In seiner Dissertation machte er deut
lich, da13 man die Entstehung und Entwicklung der Butmir-Kultur nur dann rekon
struieren kann, wenn man sie in ihrer Komplexitat begreift und als Ergebnis schrittweiser
ZusammenfUhrung verschiedener kultureller und auch ethnischer Elemente im Kontext
eines Entwicklungsprozesses betrachte t, deren Resultat schliel3lich eine entwickelte B utmir
Kultur mit kultureller Einzigartigkeit ist."
In der folgenden Arbeitsphase konzentrierte sich A. Benac auf die Untersuchung
einiger neolithischer Lokalitaten im Hinterland der adriatischen Ostkliste in der Herze
gowina und in Montenegro: auf die frlihneolithische Ansiedlung in Lisicici bei Konjice,
auf die mehrschichtige neolithische und aeneolithische Fundstelle Zelena pecina
oberhalb der Buna-QueJle und auf Crvena Stijena in Petrovici bei Niksic. Hier entdeckte
Alojz Benac neben Schichten aus der Bronzezeit und dem Neolithikum erstmalig in
diesem Teil des Balkans mesolithische und palaolithische Schichten. Mit Analyse und
Vergleich der Befunde aus der mesolithischen und der ihr folgenden Schicht begann der
Klarungsproze13 im Hinblick auf die Neolithisierung in der ostlichen Adriaregion . Mit
den Untersuchungen der erwahnten Lokalitaten in Montenegro und in der Herzegowina
wurden die Grundlagen fUr die Stratigraphie und Chronologie des gesamten Neolithikums
im Hinterland der mittleren und sUd lichen Adria geschaffen. In Berichten, Studien und
Monographien stellte Benac "durch Analyse und VergJeich der Befunde aus diesem
Gebiet mit anderen Fundstatten und Kulturen in anderen Teilen des Balkans und der
Apenninen-Halbinsel die noch heute geltende kulturelle Stratigraphie der neolithischen
Zeit des westlichen Balkans im Rahmen der mediteranen Welt dar." (B. Covic 1991, II).
Die Forschungen zum Neolithikum in diesem Teil des Balkans wurden von A. Benac
durch Forschungen und VerOffentlichungen zu den Ansiedlungen der Kakanj-Kultur in
Zentralbosnien sowie zur Vinca-Kultur in Ostbosnien erganzt.
Nach ersten Arbeiten auf dem Terrain von Alihodza und Hrustovaca erfolgten syste
matische Grabungen in der aeneolithischen Siedlung in Zecovi bei Prijedor, einer der
bedeutendsten Fundstatten der Vucedol-Kultur, sUdlich der Save. Dies war ein weiterer
LlDIJA FEKEZA 382
Schritt zur Erschliel3ung dieser Kultur in ihrer Komplexitat; A. Benac wies auf deren
Bedeutung fUr die Entwicklung der Kulturen in der Bronzezeit im nordwestlichen Balkan
raum hin. Die Untersuchungen der Lokalitat Pivnice bei Odzak erweiterten die Kennt
nisse uber die Hauptcharakteristika der Kultur von Kostolac, die einen bedeutsamen
Beitrag zu einer gesicherten Kulturstratigraphie des Fruhaeneolithikums in Bosnien und
im mittleren Donauraum darstelten. In dieser Zeit wurden auch erste Beweise der Baden
Kultur in Nordbosnien gefunden: In der Folge konnten die Untersuchungen von A. Benac
selbst wie auch die der jungeren Forscher aus dem Landesmuseum wr vorgeschicht
lichen Zeit es moglich machen, Anfang der 60-er Jahre die AbHiufe der Entwicklung der
aeneolithischen Zeit in Zentral- und Nordbosnien zu definieren. Die nach dem Krieg
gemachten Erfahrungen bei der Erforschung des PaHiolithikums , Mesolithikums, Neo
lithikums und Aeneolithikums verOffentlichte Alojz Benac in der kompakten Mono
graphie "Studien zur Stein- und Bronzezeit auf dem nordwestlichen Balkan", verOffent
licht 1962 in Deutschland und 1964 in Sarajevo.
Ende def 60-er Jahre nahm Alojz Benac gemeinsam mit amerikanischen Fachleuten
systematische Ausgrabungen von zwei neolithischen Fundstatten in Zentralbosnien bei
Kakanj (Obre I und II) VOL Dies war ein wichtiger Beitrag zur Erforschung der kompli
zierten Entwicklung der neolithischen Kultur und Population auf dem westlichen
Balkan, gemal3 B. Covic "von der Zusammenftihrung von Elementen der Starcevac- und
Impresso-Kultur am Anfang jener Entwicklung, uber die Entstehungsgeschichte der
Kakanj-Kultur bis zur Entstehung der Butmir-Kultur, deren Beginn, Aufschwung und
Verfall A. Benac uberzeugend rekonstruiert hat."
Para.llel zu seiner Arbeit an der Erforschung von Neolithikum und Aeneolithikum
erarbeitete A. Benac noch Mitte der 50-er Jahre gemeinsam mit B. Covic die Chrono
logie der Bronze- und Eisenzeit im Bereich von Glasinac. Dies stellte seinerzeit einen
grol3en Fortschritt im Hinblick auf die Erforschung der erwahnten Zeitabschnitte in den
jugoslawischen Landern dar. Auch spater liel3 A. Benac nicht von dieser Problematik
abo 1m Rahmen des Zentrums fUr balkanologische Forschungen organiserte er die Unter
suchung von Ansiedlungen der Bronze- und Eisenzeit im nordlichen Teil des Delmat
Gebietes, auf dem Territorium von Glamoc bis Busko Blato. In das Projekt integrierte er
Fachleute unterschiedlichen Profils. Methodologisch und inhaltlich wiesen diese For
schungen w den Burgansiedlungen und Systemen auf kunftige Forschungslinien hin.
Wahrend er sich mit der Problematik der Bronze- und Eisenzeit befal3te, ruckten fUr A.
Benac immer starker Forschungen wr Ethnogenese der illyrischen Stamme in den
Mittelpunkt des Interesses. Uber die I1lyrer verOffentlichte er zahlreiche Abhandlungen,
Referate, Studien und Artikel; im Rahmen des Zentrums fUr balkanologische Forschungen
organisierte er mehrere hochrangige wissenschaftliche Symposien, die dazu beigetragen
haben, in der wissenschaftlichen Kontroverse uber die IIlyrer eine Wende herbeizufUhren.
Als jemanden, der aus Bosnien stammte, faszinierte A. Benac ganz offensichtlich
das Phanomen der Bogomilengrabsteine, dieser eigenartigen und charakteristischen
Grabdenkmaler auf diesem Boden. In den 50-er Jahren begann er mit der systema
tischen Erforschung der Nekropolen der Grabsteine, und zwar stets in einem kompletten
natlirl ichen Bereich, weil nur die Betrachtung bestimmter Gruppen von Nekropolen das
Erkennen bestimmter Erscheinungen wie z. B. das Verhaltnis zwischen Anzahl und
Sozialstruktur der Bestatteten, Aussagen w Schmuck u.a. ermogJicht. Bis heute bergen
die ungenugend erforschten Grabsteine der Bogomilen viele Geheimnisse in sich. Alojz
Benac gab in mehreren Studien und Abhandlungen Antworten auf die eine oder andere
Frage; er initiierte eine Serie zu den wichtigsten Nekropolen und kam immer wieder auf
diese Thematik wruck.
In den fast drei Jahrzehnten intensiver Tatigkeit im Zentrum fUr balkanologische
Forschungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften und Kunsten von Bosnien-Herzegowina
IN MEMORIAM ALOJZ BENAC 383
scharte Akademiemitglied Alojz Benac eine Gruppe sUindiger Mitarbeiter aus allen
Republiken des ehemaligen Jugoslawien urn sich, hervorragende Archaologen , Histori
ker, Sprachwissenschaftler, Ethnologen und Anthropologen. Uber Alojz Benac als dem
Leiter und Organisator der wissenschaftlichen Arbeit im Zentrum schrieb B. Covic
begeistert: "Dank der uneigenntitzigen Arbeit der standigen Mitarbeiter sowie dank der
zahlreichen Mitarbeiter auf Zeit, aber auch dank A. Benac' ausgepragtem Sinn, die rich
tigen Probleme vorzubereiten, zu erortern und auf die Tagesordnung zu setzen, dank
seines Engagements fUr die Planung und Ausrichtung der Untersuchungen, dank seines
Feingeftihls bei der Auswahl der Themen und Mitarbeiter und auch dank seines Enthu
siasmus, seiner sorgfaltig kontrollierten rationalen Einschatzungen des Machbaren,
seiner Konsequenz und Hartnackigkeit, die er auf seine Mitarbeiter tibertrug, war es
moglich, derartig komplizierte Unterfangen auf den Weg und auch zum AbschluB zu
bringen, wie sie im Zentrum realisiert worden sind."
Hohepunkt des umfangreichen Wirkens von Alojz Benac im Bereich der vorgeschicht
lichen Archaologie stellte dessen Arbeit als Chefredakteur des monumentalen ftinfban
digen Werkes "Vorgeschichte der jugoslawischen Lander" (I-III 1979, IV 1983, V
1987) dar. Die Arbeit an diesem Werk steuerte er mit Beharrlichkeit und Geduld. Zwei
Bande verantwortete er auch als Autor; dort publizierte er hervorragende synthetische
Studien tiber die neolithische Zeit und tiber die Probleme der Ethnogenese der altbalka
nischen Stamme und Volker. HinzuzufUgen ware noch, daB unter Leitung und in Redak
tion von A. Benac von 1965 bis 1989 insgesamt 25 Hefte des J ahrbuchs des Zentrums
fUr balkanologische Forschungen und 9 Sondernummern von hohem wissenschaftlichen
Renommee erschienen.
In den viereinhalb Jahrzehnten seines aktiven Wirkens nahm Alojz Benac viele
verantwortungsvolle Funktionen in wissenschaftlichen und Fachvereinigungen, in staat
lichen und gesellschaftlichen Korperschaften und Organen wahr. Ab 1950 war er der
erste Vorsitzende des Koordinierungsausschusses der Archaologen Jugoslawiens (Vor
laufer der spateren Archaologischen Gesellschaft Jugoslawiens, der Benac vorstand).
Benac war Vorsitzender der Gesellschaft der Museen von Bosnien-Herzegowina; er
trug wesentlich zur Entwicklung des Netzes von Museen in der Republik bei. Er war
Abgeordneter und Vorsitzender des Ausschusses fUr Kultur im Parlament von Bosnien
Herzegowina, Prasident der Republiksvereinigung fiir Kultur. Er war standiges Mitglied
des Rates der Republiken Bosnien-Herzegowina, langjahriges Mitglied des hochsten
Gremiums - des Conseil Permanent - der bedeutenden internationalen Korporation ftir
Ur- und Protogeschichte.
Alojz Benac war Mitglied der Jugoslawischen Akademie der Wissenschaften und
Ktinste, der Serbischen Akademie der Wissenschaften und Ktinste, der Slowenischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften und Ktinste, der Akademie der Wissenschaften der Vojvo
dina und der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Montenegro. Er war standiges MitgJied
des deutschen, italienischen, und osterreichischen archaologischen Instituts. Zu seinen
zahlreichen Auszeichnungen und Anerkennungen gehoren: der Orden ftir Verdienste am
Yolk mit goldenem Kranz, der Orden der Republik mit goldenem Stern, der Orden AI
Merito della Republica Italiana, der Preis des 27. Juli von Bosnien-Herzegowina, der
ZAVNOBiH-Preis und der A VNOJ-Preis.
Hinter seinem ruhigen und wtirdevollen Au/3eren verbargen sich groBe schopfe
rische Energie, unbandiger Wille und die seltene Gabe, zusatzlich zu seinem groBen
Beitrag fUr die Wissenschaft auch organisatorisch sowie als Forderer neuer Ideen zu
wirken. In diesem Sinne war das Engagement von Alojz Benac beispielhaft. Wir als
Angehorige der jtingeren Generation, denen in der Kriegssituation die traurige, aber
vornehme Ptlicht zufiel, in gro/3er Dankbarkeit "In memoriam" tiber Alojz Benac zu
384 LIDIJA FEKEZA
schreiben , hatten das seltene Gluck, uns mit Unterstutzung dieses einzigartigen Menschen
und Wissenschaftlers von grol3er internationaler Reputation zu entwickeln.
Unlangst erschien die vollstandige Bibliographie der Arbeiten von Alojz Benac:
Skergo , A. : Bibliografija radova akademika Alojza Benca ( 1948 - 1991) . In : Zbornik
radova posvecenih akademiku A. Bencu. ANUBiH, Sarajevo 1991 , 15-39.
Zitate von B. Covic vgl. : Nau~na djelatnost u oblasti prahistorijske arheologije, Spo
menica stogodisnjice rada Zemljskog muzeja 1888 - 1988. Sarajevo 1988, 74-95 sowie:
Zivot j djelo Alojza Benca. In: Zbornik radova posvecenih akademiku Alojzu Bencu.
Sarajevo 1991,7- 15 .
LidUa FEKEZA
Obersetzung:
Angela RICHTER
UDK 929 COYIC B.
012 COYIC B.
IN MEMORIAM
BORIVO] COV1C
(1927 -1995)
In Bihac verstarb am 11. Juni 1995 plbtzlich und

unerwartet Borivoj Covic, Archaeologe, wissenschaft
licher Berater des Landesmuseums Bosnien-Herzego
winas und Mitglied der Akademie der Wissenschaften
und Kunste Bosnien-Herzegowinas. Der Krieg in
Bosnien-Herzegowina und der vorzeitige Tod haben
Borivoj Covic die Fortsetzung seiner auBergewbhn
lichen wissenschaftlichen Tatigkeit und die Yerbffent
lichung der vollendeten oder fast vollendeten Studien
nicht ermbglicht. Es ist fUr die Wissenschaft bedauel'
lich , daB es B. Covic nicht vergonnt war, eine Synthese
seiner 24 jiihrigen archiiologischen Erforschungen
(1959-1983) aus der Bronze- und Eisenzeit in der
Siedluung Pod bei Bugojno vorzunehmen und die
umfangreiche Studie "Die Bronzezeit des nord west
lichen Balkans" abzuschlieBen, die fur das Deutsche Institut fUr Archaologie in Berlin
bestimmt war. Di ese Manuskripte gingen in diesem wahnsinnigen Krieg in Bosnien
(1992-1996) verI oren. Borivoj Covic wurde am 24.10.1927 in Sarajevo geboren, wo er
die Grundschule und das Gymnasium absolvicrte. Er studierte an der Philosophischen
Fakultiit der Universitiit Belgrad, wo er das Diplom (1954) und den Doktortitel (1965)
erwarb. Yon 1953 bis zu seiner Pensionierung im Herbst 1992 war er im Landes
museum tiitig, vorzugsweise als Fachmann fur die Bronzezeit. 1m Landesmuseum wurde
er zum Kustos, wissenschaftlichen Mitarbeiter, hoheren wissenschaftlichen Mitarbeiter
und wissenschaftlichen Berater gewiihlt. Yon 1957 bis 1967 war er Leiter der archaolo
gischen Abteilung und von 1967 bis 1973 Direktor des Landesmuseums. 1m Landes
museum wirkte er auch als verantwortlicher Redakteur der einschlagigen Zeitschrift
"Glasnik" (von 1974 bis zum Kriegsanfang in Sarajevo im Fruhjahr 1992). Yon
besonderer Bedeutung fur das Bekanntmachen der Forschungsergebnisse des Landes
museums (Archaologie, Ethnologie und Naturwissenschaften) in ahnlichen wissen
schaftlichen Institutionen in vielen Teilen der Welt war die erneute Herausgabe der
"Wissenschaftlichen Mitteilungen des Bosnisch-Herzegowinischen Landesmuseums"
Sarajevo 1971 in vier Weltsprachen. Die letzten drei Hefte WMBHL, A (1974-1979)
wurden in der Redaktion von Borivoj Covic veroffentlicht. Seit 1973 war Borivoj Covic
Professor der Archaologie am Lehrstuhl fUr Geschichte der Philosophischen Fakultat. Er
wirkte auch als Mentor und Professor bei der Durchfuhrung des Aufbaustudiums "Ill y
rologie" an der Philosophischen Fakultiit der Universitat Sarajevo sowie als Yotragen
der innerhalb der Studiengiinge in Dubrovnik ("Kulturgeschichte del' Adria"). Er betreute
mehrere jungere Wissenschaftler und Doktoranden aus den USA und aus Deutschland.
1m Jahre 1978 wurde Borivoj Covic zum korrespondierenden und 1987 zum orden
tlichen Mitglied der Akademie der Wissenschaften und Kunste Bosnien-Herzegowinas
gewahlt. Dort wirkte er als Sekretar der Abteilung fur Gesellschaftswissenschaften und
386 lORA VKO MARie
Mitglied mehrerer AusschUsse. Seit 1963 war er standiges Mitglied des Zentrums fUr
balkanologische Forschungen der genannten Akademie und standiges Mitglied der
Redaktion des dort herausgegebenen Jahrbuchs. Zum Direktor dieses Zentrums und
Chefredakteur des Jahrbuchs wurde er im Juli 1989 gewahlt.
Borivoj Covie war seit 1976 Mitglied des Deutschen Instituts fur Archaologie in
Berlin. FUr hervorragende Ergebnisse in mehrjahriger Tatigkeit wurde ihm 1971 der
Orden der Arbeit mit siJbernem Kranz und 1985 der Orden der Arbeit mit goldenem
Kranz verliehen. FUr seine wissenschaftlichen Hochstleistungen wurde ihm im Jahr
1977 der 27.Juli-Preis der Sozialistischen Republik Bosnien-Herzegowina zuerkannt.
Das Hauptgebiet von B. Covies wissenschaftlicher Tatigkeit war die Vorgeschichte,
hauptsachlich die Bronze- und Eisenzeit und teilweise auch die Kupferzeit und das
Neolithikum . Er befa13te sich mit Problemen der Kunst der Bronze- und Eisenzeit, mit
Fragen der vorgeschichtlichen Metallurgie, mit Fragen der Ethnogenese und der kultu
rellen Entwicklung der IlIyrer, sowie mit ihren Verhaltnissen zu anderen ethnischen
Gruppen. Borivoj Covies Terrainforschungen waren vorwiegend Ansiedlungen ("gradi
na") gewidmet: Kekica glavica bei Bosanska Krupa, Zemunica in Radosavska (Banja
Luka), Velika gradina in Varvari (Prozor), Trostmka grad ina (Soviei, Grude) und Necajno
bei Posusje, und besonders Pod bIOi Bugojno (1959-1983). Er hat auch vorgeschichtliche
HUgelgraber (Tumulus) ausgegraben: Podilijak in Sjeversko (Rogatica), Ljeskova glavi
ca in Ljubomir (Trebinje), Orah bei Bileea, Pac-polje bei Niksie und Gubavica bei
Mostar. Von den neolithischen Fundstatten erforschte er die mehrschichtige AnsiedJung
in Gornja Tuzla. ZiemJich intensiv befaf3te er sich auch mit archaologischer Topo
graphie. Er kartierte und beschrieb einige hundert Fundstellen im nordwestlichen, sUd
westlichen und sUdbstlichen Bosnien, in Teilen von Zentralbosnien sowie in der west
lichen und bstlichen Herzegowina. Besonders hervorzuheben sind die archaologischen
Untersuchungen der Ansiedlung ("gradina") Pod bei Bugojno, die 24 Jahre dauerten.
Hierbei handelt es sich urn die einzige Ansiedlung auf dem nordwestlichen Balkan und
in sUdwestlichen Pannonien, die ganz ersforscht ist und die eine vollkommene Einsicht in
die Organisation der Ansiedlung mit Hausern und Straf3en in vorgeschichtlicher Agglo
meration dieses Typs zulaf3t. Die besonders gegliederte Stratigraphie von Pod ist heute
einer der wichtigsten Anhaltspunkte fUr die Chronologie der Bronze- und Eisenzeit auf
dem nordwestlichen Balkan.
Borivoj Covic war Urheber, Leiter der Arbeiten und Chefredakteur des archaologi
schen Lexikons von Bosnien-Herzegowina in sieben Banden (drei Bande in Tex ten und
vier Bande mit Mappen). Dieses Lexikon umfa13t 6500 Eintrage ; an seiner Erarbeitung
waren 37 Autoren beteiligt. Allein Borivoj Covic schrieb fLir dieses monumentale Werk
etwa 10 gbf3ere Beitrage und ca. 300 kJeinere Texte, die sich auf verschiedene archaolo
gische Lokalitaten beziehen. So ein Lexikon ist ein unersettzliches Handbuch fUr aile
zukUnftigen Forschungen in Bosnien-Herzegowina, sei es im Terrain oder am Schreibtisch.
In seinem Forscherleben verbffentlichte Borivoj Covie flinf Monographien, liber 70
Studien von vorwiegend synthetischem Charakter, etwa 40 weitere Arbeiten; er war
Referent auf 20 Symposien und ahnlichen wissenschaftlichen Tagungen, acht davon
waren internationale Symposien. Mehrere der zahlreichen verbffentlichten Studien ver
dienen besondere Aufmerksamkeit und Analyse.
In seiner Doktorarbeit "EinfUhrung in die Stratigraphie und Chronologie der ur
geschichtlichen Ansiedlungen in Bosnien " (1965) gab Borivoj Covie zum ersten Mal
eine synthetisierte Darstellung der vorgeschichtlichen protoillyrischen Ansiedlungen im
Gebiet von Bosnien, und mit streng ana lytischer Methode demystifizierte er endlich die
sogenannte "gradina-Kultur", die ziemlich grof3e Verwirrung in die vorgeschichtliche
Archaologie unserer Gegenden hineingebracht harte. Borivoj Covie bewies, daB es keine
allgemeine gradina-Kultur gibt, sondern nur Kulturen der Kupfer- , Bronze- und Eisenzeit,
[N MEMORIAM BORIVOJ covle 387
die in einige Komplexe und Gruppen unterteilt sind. Dieses Werk von Borivoj Covie
wurde daher zur Standardliteratur fUr die Erforschung der Vorgeschichte in unseren
Gegenden und auf dem Balkan .
Von den neueren wissenschaftlichen Werken ist besonders erwahnenswert die Teil
nahme Covies an der Realisierung der 5 Bande der angesehenen "Vorgeschichte der
jugoslawischen Lander", deren Redakteur und Autor er war. 1m IV. Band publizierte
Borivoj Covie auf 200 Seiten GroBfonnat 8 Kapitel. Jedes dieser Kapitel stellt flir sich
eine hervorragende Synthese von hohem wissenschaftlichem Neuwert in der archaolo
gischen Literatur dar. Von Istrien bis Ostbosnien, d.h. auf einem groBen Terrain, ist es
Borivoj Covie gelungen, das relevante Material zu erschlieBen, die kulturellen Grund
eigenschaften einzelner Regien und Gruppen in der Bronzezeit darzustellen und die
gesellschaftlichen Bewegungen zu erhellen bzw. mit einer historischen Interpretation zu
enden.
Synthetischen Charakter haben auch die folgenden Werke: "Die Anfange der Eisen
metallurgie auf dem nordwestlichen Balkan" (Godisnjak CBI, ANUBiH XVIIV16, 1980),
"La prima e media eta del bronzo sulle coste orientali dell' Adriatico e sui suo retroterras"
(Godisnjak CBI, ANUBiH XVIIV16, 1980) und " Vorgeschichtlicher Bergbau und Me
tallurgie in Bosnien-Herzegowina - Forschungslage uznd Probleme" (Godisnjak CBI,
°,
ANUBiH XX II12 1984). In der genannten Studie machte Borivoj Covie Angaben zu
ersten Erzeugnissen aus Eisen auf dem Gebiet des nordwestlichen Balkans, danach
bearbeitete er die gesellschaftlich-okonomischen Entwicklungen in diesen Gebieten
sowie deren Folgen, die von der Metallurgie verursacht wurden. Der Beginn der Eisen
zeit brachte eine neue gesellschaftlich-wirtschaftliche Revolution mit sich. SpUrbar wurde
ein beschleunigter allgemeiner Fortschritt und die ethnogenetische Integration fi.ihrte zur
Fornmatierung groBerer Stammesgemeinschaften (in erster Reihe illyrischer). Das zweite
der erwahnten Werke behandelt das Erscheinen von Bronzeerzeugnissen an der Ostktiste
der Adria und aile Veranderungen in kultureller Hinsicht, die die neuen Gerate und
Waffen den dortigen gesellschaftlichen Gemeinschaften bringen. Besonders wichtig ist
die Bearbeitung der mittleren Bronzezeit, dieser Zeitabschnitt ist sehr wenig bekannt im
Bereich des Balkans, daher ist jeder dieser Beitrage von unschatzbarem Wert. 1m dritten
Werk hat der Autor Abfolge und Ubersicht des vorgeschichtlichen Zeitabschnittes in
Bosnien-Herzegowina dargestellt, und in jedem von ihnen die Intensitat der metallur
gischen Tatigkeit und die Typen der entsprechenden Erzeugnisse bearbeitet. Besonders
hervorzuheben ist die Erscheinung und Entwicklung dieser Tatigkeit wahrend der
Bronzezeit, und die sehr starke Entwicklung der Eisenbearbeitung im letzten vorgeschicht
lichen Zeitabschnitt. Dieses Werk ist zugleich auch ein gutes Handbuch.
Unter den Referaten, die auf wissenschaftlichen Tagungen abgehalten wurden, konnen
folgende hervorgehoben werden: "Die Kunst der spaten Bronzezeit und der frtihen
Eisenzeit an der ostadriatischen Ktiste und in ihrem Hinterland" (Wissenschaftliche
Konferenz tiber die Kultur der IIIyrer in Herceg-Novi 1983); "Ethnogenes der I1Iyrer
aus der Sicht der Vor- und Frtihgeschichte" (Interantionale wissenschaftliche Konferenz
tiber die Ethnogenese der europi:iischen Volker in Mainz am Rhein 1982); "Einige
Anmerkungen zum Problem der Entstehung der Bronzezeitkulturen" (anli:iBlich des
dritten polnisch-jugoslawischen Rundtischgesprachs 1983); "Importation of Bronze
Vessels in the Western Balkans - 7 to 5 Century" (Internationales Symposium in Toron
to 1983).
Die angefi.ihrten Referate stellen wissenschaftliche Hochstleistungen dar, und zeigen,
daB es sich urn einen hochrangigen Autor haodelt. Borivoj Covie war einer der besten
Kenner der Bronze- und Eisenzeit auf dem Balkan und im Donaugebiet und zweifellos
auch der beste Kenner aller Zeitabschnitte auf dem westlichen Balkan. Er wurde von
der einheimischen und europaischen wissenschaftlichen Offentlichkeit, die sich mit der
388 ZDRA VKO MARIe
balkanischen und europaischen Vorgeschichte befaBt, sehr gesc hatzt; seine wissenshcft
lic hen Ergebnisse wllrden zitiert und genutzt, und das wird allch kunftig so sein .
Wir haben Borivoj Covie, jenen liebenswOrdigen und lieben Menschen, Kollegen
und viel seitigen Mitarbeiter verJoren. Borivoj Covie hat zahlreiche wissenschaftliche
Werke von hohem Wert hinterlassen . Wir werden seiner stets gedenken und seine Werke
den kommenden Generationen anempfehlen.
Ubersetzung :
Ljiljana MASAL
ABKORZUNGEN
CBI - Centar za balkanoloska ispitivanja, Sarajevo
GZM n. s. A - Glas nik Zemalj skog mu zeja , nova serija, Arheologija, Sarajevo.
WMBHL - Wissenseha ftliche Mitteilungen des Bosniseh-Herzegowini schen
Landesmuseums, Sarajevo
BIBUOGRA PHIE (IN A USWAHL)

1955 Prei storijski depo iz Luka vca, GZM n. s. A, X , 1955,91-102 + Tbl. I-II.
1956 Ilirska nekropola u CarakoYU, GZM n. s. A, XI , 1956, 187-204 + PI. I-II + Tbl.
I-V.
1956 sa A. Be nac: Glas inac. Dio I. Bronzano doba. Sarajevo , Zemalj ski muzej ,
1956, 79 + Tbl. I-XXXVIII + Prl. I + Krt. 1 (Katalog prehi storij s ke zbirke ,
sv . I) .
1957 sa A. Benae: Glasinac. Dio II. Zeljezno doba, Sarajevo, Zemaljski muzej,
1957.127 + Tbl. I-L + Prl. 1. (Katalog prehistorijske zbirke, sv. 2).
1958 Barice - Nekropola kasnog bronzanog doba kod Gracaniee. GZM n. s. A ,
XIII, 195 8, 77-96 + Tbl. I-II.

1959 Glasinae 1957 - Rezultati revizionog iskopavanja tumula glasinackog tipa.
GZM n. s. A , XIV , 1959,53-85 + Prl. III + Tbl. I-XIV .
1961 Donja Dolina, neeropole de J'age du fer. Inventaria archaeolog ica, fasc . 3 ,
t 961 , Beograd, Y21- Y30 .
1961a Rezultati sondiranja na praistorij skom naselju u Gornjoj Tuzli. GZM n. s. A,
XV-XVI , 1960-1961 , 79-139 + Prl. 1-2 + Tbl. I-XV.
1962 Gradinsko naselje na Kekiea glaviei. GZM n. s. A, XVII , 1962, 41-61 + Prl.
1 + Tbl. I-IV.
1964 Osnovne karakteristike materijalne kulture Ilira na njihovom ce ntral nom po
drucju. U: Simpozijum 0 teritorijalnom i hronoloskom razgranicenju !lira u
praistorijsko doba. Saraj e vo, Akade mija nauka i urnjetnosti Bosne i Hercego
vine , 1964 , 95-134 + Krt. I-IV + Tbl. I-VI (Posebna izdanj a IX, CBI I ).
1964a Die Inschrift von Bugojno und ihre Chronologie. Arch aeologia iugoslavica
V, 1964,25-32 + Tbl. I-VII + Pr!. 1.
1965 Uvod u stratigrafiju i hronologiju praistorijskih grad ina u Bosni. GZM n. s.
A , XX , 1965 , 27 - 145 + Prl. 2 .
1966 Bronzano i zeljezno doba . Kultuma istorija Bosne i Hercegovine ..., 1. i 2.
i 1984 izdanje, Sarajevo, Vesel in Maslesa, 1966 i 1984 .
1967 o izvorima za istoriju Autarijata, Godisnjak V, CBI 3, 1967 , 103-122,
1970 Vodeei tipovi kasnog bronzanog doba na podrucju Delmata, Godisnj a k VJIl ,
CBI 6 , 1970, 67-97 + Krt. I-III.
IN MEMORIAM BORIYOJ COYle 389
1975 Pod bei Bugojno, eine befestigte Siedlung der Bronze und Eisenzeit in Zen
tralbosnien, Sarajevo, Akademija nauka i umjetnosti Bosne i Hercegovine,
1975, 121-129 + PI. 1. (Posebna izdanjaXXIV, CBI 6).
1975a Zwei spezifische Typen der westbalkanischen Bogenfibei. WBMHL V, 1975,
19-39 + Krt. l.
1975b Die Befestigungen und befestigte Siedlungen des Glasinacer Gebietes, Aka
demija nauka i umjetnosti Bosne i Hercegovine, Sarajevo, 1975, Meaunarod
ni kolokvij "Utvraena ilirska naselja" (Mostar 24-26. oktobra 1974), 93
-101 + Tbi. I, 1-4, II, 1-6, Karta 1.
1976 Metalurska djelatnost vucedolske grupe u Bosni. Godisnjak XIII, CBI 11 ,
1976,105-115 + Tbi. I-III.
1976a Od Butmira do Ilira. Sarajevo, Veselin Maslesa. 1976,1-333.
1978 Velika gradina u Varvari - I dio (Slojevi eneolita, ranog j srednjeg bronzanog
doba). GZM n. s. A, XXXII, 1977 (1978),5-175 + PI- 2,3 + Tbi. I-XLVII.
1979 Knezevski grobovi glasinackog podrucja. U: Sahranjivanje kod llira. Zbornik
radova prikazanih na naucnom skupu, Ziatibor 10-12. maj . Beograd, Srpska
akademija nauka i umetnosti - Balkanoloski institut, 1979, 143-169. (Naucni
skupovi VIII, Odeljenje istorijskih nauka 2) .
1980 Poceci metaJurgije zeljeza na sjeverozapadnom Balkanu. Godisnjak XVlII,
CBI 16, 1980,63-79.
1980a "Schnur" i "Litzen" keramika na podrucju Neretve. U: Dolina rijetke Neretve
od prethistorije do ranog srednjeg vijeka. Znanstveni skup - Metkovic 4-7 . X
1977. Split, 1980, 35-43 (i zdanja Hrvatskog arheoloskog drustva 5).
1980b La prima e media eta del bronzo sul.1e coste orientali dell' Adriatico e suI suo
retroterra - Rano i srednje bronzano doba na istocnoj obali Jadrana i u njego
yom zaleau, Godisnjak XVIII, CBI 16, 1980, 5-20 + Fig. 1-6 + Tav. I-VIII.
1981 Neka pitanja hronologije bronzanog doba glasinackog podrucja. GZM n. s.
A, 35, 99-140, 1980-198l.
1982 Tumulusi zeljeznogdoba u Gubavici , Hercegovina 2, Mostar 1982, 13-32 + PI. 1-6.
1983 Glasinacko podrucje. Praistorija jugoslavenskih zemalja IV, 183-190, Saraje
vO,1983.
ill
1983a Importation of Bronze Vessels in the Western Balkan (7 ill to 5 Century). U:
L' Adriatice tra Mediterraneo e penisola ba!canica nell' antichita (Leece-Matera,
21-27 ottobre 1973). Taranto, Istituto per la storia e l'archeologia della Mag
naGrecia, 1983, 147-154+TbI.XXXII-XXXVIII.
1983b Prelazna zona. Praistorija jugoslavenskih zemalja IV, Sarajevo, 1983 , 390-412.
1983c Regionalne grupe ranog bronzanog doba. Praistorija jugoslavenskih zemalja
IV, Sarajevo 1983, 114-190.
1983d Srednjobosanska kulturna grupa. Praistorija jugoslavenskih zemalja IV , Sara
jevo 1983,433-457,
1983e Glasinacka kulturna grupa . Praistorija jugoslavenskih zemalja IV, Sarajevo
1983,413-432 + TbI. LXII-LXIV.
1983f Eneolitski supstrat. Praistorija jugoslavenskih zemalja IV, Sarajevo 1983,
103-113. V.: I. Marovic - B. Covic 1983 .
1983g Einige Bemerkungen ZUID Problem der Entstehung der Bronzezeitkulturen,
GodisnjakXXl,CBI 19, 1983, 9-13.
1984 Praistorijsko rudarstvo i metalurgija u Bosni j Hercegovini - stanje i proble
mi istraiivanja, Godisnjak XXII, CBI 20,1984,111-144, krt. I.
1984a Bronzano i zeljezno doba. U: Kulturna istorija Bosne i Hercegovine od naj
starijih vremena do pada ovih zemalja pod osmansku vlast. 2. izd . Sarajevo,
Veselin Maslesa, 1984, 101-190.
390 lORAYKO MARIe
1984b Umjetnost kasnog bronzanog i starijeg zeljeznog doba na istocnoj jadranskoj

obali i njenom zaledu. Simpzijum "Duhovna kultura IIira" (Herceg Novi, 4-6.
novembra 1982). Akademija nauka i umjetnosti Bosne i Hercegovine, Sarajevo
1984 , 7-40 + Tbl. I-VI. (Posebna izdanja LXVII, CBI 11).
1986 Die Ethnogenese der IlIyrier aus der Sichl der Vor und FrUhgeschichte. U:
Bernhard - Kandler - Palsson, Ethnogenese europaischer Volker, Stuttgart
-New York, 1986,55-74.
1987 Grupa Donja Dolina - Sanski Most, Praistorija jugoslavenskih zemalja V, Sa
rajevo, 1987, 232-286 + Tbl. XXIV-XXIX.
1987a Srednjodalmatinska grupa, Praistorija jugoslavenskih zemalja V, Sarajevo
1987,442-480 + Tbl. XL VIII-L.
1987b Srednjobosanska grupa. Praistorija jugoslavenskih zemalja V, Sarajevo 1987,
481-528 + Tbl. LI-LlII.
1987c Glasinacka kultura. Praistorija jugosJavenskih zemalja V, Sarajevo 1987,
575-643 + Tbl. LX-LXV . V. S. Gabrovec - B. Covi6 1987.
1989 Posuska kultura. GZM n. s. A, 1989,61-127, Tbl. I-XVII, Krt. 1.
1990 Uber die Struktur der Viehzucht im nordwestlichen Balkan warend der Bronze
-und Eisenzeit. Godisnjak XXVIII, CBI 26, 1990,65-73.
1991 Pod kod Bugojna, naselje bronzanog i zeljeznog dol1a lLCf'ntralnoj Bosni , _
Sveska 1: Rano bronzano doba, Sarajevo 199 I, Lr51l + Krt. 1 + Tbl. 1-29 T P"rl.
1-11, izdavac: Zemaljski muzej BiH.
Zdravko MARJe
UDK 929 TOPOLOVAC K.
IN MEMORIAM
KRUNOSLAVA TOPOLOVAC
(1930 - 1992)
In the summer of 1992, Krunoslava Obersnel Topolo

vac. retired advisor/pedagogue in the Archaeological
Department of the National Museum in Sarajevo, passed
away suddenly and tragically. She had been another
casualty of war, and the black list is not complete yet.
She was so close to us, and at the same time, so far
away . We have missed saying farewell to her, and we are
not in a position to find out the exact date of her death.
She was born on 10 August 1930 in Brcko where
she completed elementary school and the high school
for economics. She was sent to the College for Inter
national Commerce in Belgrade since she was in
cluded in the systematic development of personnel
graduating in 1950.
She started her working career in Sarajevo in the company Export-Import in 1950.
At the same time, she was drawn by her interest in history to the Faculty of Philosophy
(Dept. of History) where she enrolled as a part-time student. After one year, she pursued
her studies full-time graduating in 1956.
From 1954-1958. she was employed in the State Archive of the Socialist Republic of
Bosnia and Herzegovina (SR of B&H), from 1958-1966, as a history lecturer in the
elementary school "Petar KociC". At that time, Krunoslava Topolovac proved that
teaching history in school was not the only field of her interest and pedagogical pursuit.
She was engaged with the research and improvement of different ways of pedagogical
pursuit, and specifically, working on the improvement of teaching methods in history, as
well as a collaborator for the Ministry of Education of SR of B&H, the Institution for
Publishing of school books and "Radio-School" . In 1966, she started working in the Na
tional Museum holding a post of a pedagogue-historian in the archaeological department
where she stayed until her retirement in 1986. She came to this institution as a reputable
historian and pedagogue who got the chance to expand, enrich and improve her knowl
edge of the field preoccupying her attention in her former post as a school teacher.
In response to the modernization in all the disciplines studied by the museums . the
need for specialization set the task of creating a new profile of a museum expert. It was
specifically a task of a lecturer/pedagogue who must closely follow the modern ad
vancements in hislher field, then transmit it to the various categories of the general pub
lic in all available ways and medium. Naturally, the basic channels to transmit this in
formation are museum exhibitions, research; requiring a complex methodology in the
interaction with the museum audience whose level of education ranges from an almost
illiterate group of citizens to specialists, and on the other hand, from pre-school children
to groups of retired people.
In her capacity as a museum pedagogue-her primary responsibility, Krunoslava To
polovac set an example for the profile of an almost ideal museum pedagogue. Certainly,
392 MARGITA GAYRlLOVlC
her countenance remained in the memories of many visitors who stepped in, for the first
time. in the Museum premises to view the unexplored world of the ancient history of
Man , with her assistance.
She recorded her practical experience in the numerous professional articles pub
lished in pedagogical and history magazines. Hence, she enabled her colleagues to learn
more about the museum collections by considering them as a lecturing device, at the
same time, she broadened their scope concerning the methodology of teaching history.
She was fortunate to work in the museum when the time was ripe for summing up the
results of the research done by a very productive generation of archaeologists. These
results had been presented in various exhibitions - permanent and mobile-, which put
forth a new representative material and new scientific knowledge. Together with her
colleagues, other archeologists, Krunoslava Topolovac actively participated in the crea
tion and presentation of such exhibitions to the general public in her capacity as a peda
gogue and historian . She wrote articles for daily and periodical magazines and numerous
radio broadcasts thus working on their popularization. At the same time, a need arose for
a completely new arrangement of permanent musewn exhibitions due to the advancements
in knowledge derived from the enrichment of archaeological collections. The participa
tion of Krunoslava Topolovac, in her capacity as a historian and pedagoue, was inevita
ble and precious; and it resulted in the creation of texts on all three complete archaeo
logical collections in the guide-book 'Through the Collections of the National Museum".
Krunoslava Topolovac was also constantly preoccupied with the popularization of
the National Museum. She was the only museum pedagogue working persistently and
using all available means to present to the public the archaeological work of the Mu
seum and all its branches. Her long-lasting and persistent endeavour led to over 200
lectures in the broadcasts of "Radio-School" and "Radio University" as well as a great
number of articles in professional magazines and newspapers. There are some other ac
tivities of a pedagogue which are not so noticeable, but they contributed to the increase
in the number of visitors and to the museum reputation. These are: various contacts,
collaboration with the schools, companies and tourist organizations.
The idea of annual exhibitions of childrens' paintings about the cultural heritage of
Bosnia and Herzegovina, emerged as a result of such an approach to the museum popu
larization. These exhibitions became traditional due to a great response from the ele
mentary school pupils and their teachers as well as the inspirational power of the theme.
Krunoslava Topolovac was wholeheartedly immersed in her work as a historian and
pedagogue. Apart from the extensive and versatile work in the Museum, she wrote sev
eral history books for elementary school, several history books' reviews and many writ
ings in the teaching methodology of history.
Her retirement did not signify the abandonment of her former interests and activities.
Her collaboration with the museum, whenever needed, and the output of theoretical
writings continued. Her sudden death interrupted the work.
By presenting this brief list of all the activities of Krunoslava Topolovac who spent
the last 20 most productive years of her working career in the Archaeological depart
ment of the National Museum, it can be ascertained that she has given a unique contri
bution as a museum pedagogue having an ambitious approach and dedicated exertion.
Regarding her opus, she left a profound mark and an eternal memory full of respect in
the hearts of friends, colleagues and collaborators.
Margita GA VRlLOVIC
Translated by
Spomenka BEUS
UDK 929 PALAVESTRA V.
IN MEMORIAM
VLAJKO PALA VESTRA

(1927-1993)
Dr Vlajko Palavestra died on 27 September 1993. Dr

Palavestra was born in Sarajevo on 13 March 1927.
He completed primary school and high school in his
birthplace in 1946. He graduated from the Faculty of
Philosophy in Zagreb with a degree in the XVI study
group: Yugoslav Literature and History on 26 May
1954. He took his doctorate in 1965 at the Faculty of
Philosophy in Belgrade and earned the title of Doctor
of History. He retired on 31 August 1992.
Dr Vlajko Palavestra's entire work and fruitful
research were related to the National Museum (Ze
maljski muzej), i.e. its Folklore Research Institute
(initially) where he had entered even before he took
his B.A. degree (V. Palavestra worked part time at the
Institute from 12 November 1951 to 31 July 1952).
From April 1955, V. Palavestra was employed full
time with the Folklore Research Institute, which was housed in the building of the
National Museum's Department of Archaeology. In 1958, the Institute merged with the
National Museum's Department of Ethnography. This Department, enriched with the
folklore activities of the Institute, was transformed into the Department of Ethnology
with two divisions: the Folklore Division (later: the Spiritual Culture Division) and the
Material Culture Division. Dr Vlajko Palavestra was the first head of the Spiritual
Culture Division.
Although he had scientific titles from 1966, first the title of a research associate,
then a senior research associate (1971), and a research consultant (1981), Dr Vlajko
Palavestra pursued museological activities with dedication, playing a creative role in
them. From 1965 to 1970, he was the head of the Department of Ethnology, and from
1971 to 1975 he was the director of the National Museum's Reseach Centre. He was the
editor-in-chief of the National Museum ' s Ethnological publication Glasnik (Herald)
from its 20th/21't volumes (1965/1966) to 35 th/36 th volumes (1980/1981). He received
The Medal with Golden Wreath for his work
He loved the National Museum and he put all his working energy into it. With great
th
love for this institution, he participated in the marking of its great jubilees - the 75
th
anni versary and the centenary of its existence, as well as the 90 anni versary of the
National Museum's publication Glasnik. The National Museum 's commemorative
volumes, along with his scientific and professional papers, will bear witness for the
coming generations to Dr Vlajko Palavestra's part in the history of the National
Museum and its Department of Ethnology.
As soon as Vlajko Palavestra joined the Folklore Research Institute in Sarajevo, he
participated actively in all of its activities, and marked impressively the introduction of
and orientation to modern folklore collecting activity in the field of narrative folklore.
394 EJENAJ'>lA BUTUROVIC
With a lot of sense and he contributed to the conception of the work of

the Institute during the collection of the folklore whic h was to enable a general
insight into the state of folklore in the whole area of Bosnia and As early
as that, V. Palavastra focused his interests on the prose narrative-oral opus and he
realized the importance of the oral tradition in the tracing of various forms of the overall
Tradition. Until the very end of his research, he firmly his view that all the records
from the field, taken within the tasks of the Institute, a number of associates, whether
they had been written by hand from dictation , or transcribed from tapes their
for the were the first authentically recorded accounts of prose narra
tive folklore in this country. The Institute, as set up by the excellent Cvetko
Rihtman, was a school in which Palavestra mastered the collecting
techniques and methods. As the Institute's practice was to invite the best-known and the
most talented narrators from the field into the Institute, where the of
those narrators would be over a few days, V. Palavestra had an to
manifest not only his but human as well. V.Palavestra made real
friends with one of the best tellers who ever carne to the Institute (who later on became
a support clerk in the Institute), Orner Vrabac from the village of Pedise. As a
result of the work at the the very important Folklore Archive of the Institute
was established, which is now the Folklore Archive of the National Museum
(FANM). In the Archive, there is a prose collection of folk tales and legends, very
strongly marked by Dr Vlajko Palavestra's collecting
Vlajko Palavestra published the first results of his field research within his work at
the Institute only in the Institute's Bulletin. \Vhen in 1957 Spiro KuliSic was
as director of the Institute and when a new approach was taken to stream field
and folklore research into the of Bosnia and which
would be of Ethnology of the National Museum, Pa-
the implementation of the new conception, as
this time more as a of his
teacher,
Vlajko Palavestra had a place in formulating and implementing the
term plan of the Department of in the 1958-1962 period. His participation in
up the plan was because of his excellent of the area, se
lection of the areas for recognition, and in implementing because of his valuable re
search contributions. The mentioned plan determined the research that has continued to
the day as a ethnological-folklore team activity, in a coordinated expert
team with joint programme and That work was directed to the research
into the past of our peoples, with a special review of their ethnical and na
tional attention was paid to the scientific of the
material known, to provide a basis for making certain judgments on some
ethnical and cultural phenomena in the lives of the of Bosnia and
vina."J The goal of the research was not to a complete ethnographic survey of the
but rather some of the ethnic characteristics. The first research goal was to
the materials and spiritual cultures of the Croatian ikavian of
sko polje and of smaller groups of the neighbouring Muslim and Serb ikavian popula
the second goal was ethnological and folklore research into the Serb ethnic group
at Imljani, and the third one into the Muslim ethnic group at With the re
search, Dr V. Palavestra took over the and directing of the field research. The
I Buturovic Elenana & Kajmakovic Radmila, Naucna djeJatnost u oblasti 1945-1988.

godine. stogodisnjice rada Bosne i 1888-1988,
Sarajevo 1988, p 161.
IN MEMORIAM VLAJKO PALAVESTRA 395
complete results of the Zepa research were published with his own introduction. Vlaj ko
Palavestra, as the first of all the staff members, used the goal of the research as formu
lated in the mentioned long-term plan of the Department of Ethnology, in the work on
his doctoral thesis ("Folk Legends of the Indigenous Population in the Dinara Re
gion,,2). It is his ethnological and folklore research on the Dinara population in Eastern
Herzegovina, conducted under a new project for systematic ethnological research on the
origins, life and culture of the peoples of Bosnia and Herzegovina (1962), in which V.
Palavestra studied narrative-oral prose, that contributed to successful elaboration of the
theme of Vlajko Palavestra's thesis. Thus, V. Palavestra, in addition to scientific inter
pretation of the already known material, had at his disposal the material he had collected
himself. This is why this monograph, like other contributions of his resulting from the
research into the folk legends of the indigenous population 3 , is an important contribu
tion to the determination of the Dinaric characteristics of the narrative-oral prose opus.
Within the new long-term plan (1966-1970), research was carried out and led by V .
Palavestra at Listica and its environs (1967-1969)4 as well as the first phase of the re
search at Derventa (1969-1971), whose results were published along with the results
gained during the research carried out in the second phase (1973-1974).5
V . Palavestra's special domain of activity and interest was the historical folk tradi
tion in Bosnia and Herzegovina. This interest relies partly on the research related to his
work on the doctoral thesis 6 , it makes part of his overall field research, and is particu
larly related to his work on the spiritual culture topic "Ethnological Research into the
Medieval Bosnian Folk Tradition" (1969-1972), also led by him. This research resulted
in a significant study by Dr V. Palavestra "The Historical Folk Tradition and Toponymy
at Fojnica and Its Environs,,7, as well as in special works on some individual personali
ties. s As a connoiSst:ur of the TraOItlOn, researcher into [he narrative tradition , V. Palav
estra used that knowledge in his important, extensive monograph "The Origins of the
Rakitno Population - a Contribution to the Historical Demography of West Herzego
vina.,,9 In this study, V. Palavestra, through a comparative approach, using various ar
chive materials, history literature and his own field research , tried to resolve the issue of
the origins of the population in West Herzegovina. Even then unresolved remained the
issue of the indigenous ethnic layers' participation in the formation of the national
communities of the Serbs and the Croats, and the importance of the religious element in
those processes. At the same time, even more open remained the issue of ethnicity and
nationality of the Muslims, which is objectively understandable due to the inaccessibil
ity of the primary Ottoman sources.
2 Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja (GZM), Etnologija (E), Nova serija (n.s.), sV. XX/xXI, Sarajevo
1966, pp 5-86.
J VolksUberlieferungen Uber die alte Bevolkerung in den dinarischen Gebieten, Alpes orientales,
V, Ljubljana 1969.
Results of this research were published in GZM (E), n.s., sv. XXIV /xXV, Sarajevo 1970.
5 GZM (E), n.s., sv. XXX/XXXI , Sarajevo 1978.
6 Geneza dvaju pricanja 0 hercegu Stjepanu, " Putevi", god . VII, sv. 3, Banja Luka 1961 , pp 305
-320.
7 GZM (E), n.s., sv. XXVIUXXVIII, Sarajevo 1972/1973, pp 101 - 153; Historische VolksUber
lieferung und Toponomastik in Fojnica und Umgebung. Wissenschaftliche Mitteilungen des
Bosnisch-herzegowinischen Landesmuseums (WMBHL), Heft B, Volkskunde, Band III, 1980,
pp 241-301; See also: Istorijska narodna predanja i toponomastika u Fojnici i okolini, I prilog
istoriji Fojnice, in "Prilozi za istoriju Fojnice", knj. I, Fojnica 1989, pp 5-65 .
Narodna predanja 0 bjezanju kraljice Katarine iz Bosne. Povijesno-teoloSki simpozijum u po
vodu 500. obljetnice smrti bosanske kraljice Katarine, Sarajevo 1979; Sandalj Hranic Kosaca u
nasim narodnim predanjima, "Hercegovina" I, Mostar 1981, pp 73-87.
9 GZM (E), n.s., sV. XXXIX, Sarajevo, 1984, pp 1-142.
Folk historical tradition and toponymy within a broader framework of Palavestra's

scientific interests and research into the historical tradition as a whole, from about the
late sixties until his death, became a subject of his special interest. It is possible to trace
it through both his written contributions and through his successful project leadership.
So after he had led the project "The Upper Drina River Basin at the Time of the Ko
sa~as" there followed his paper "Notes on the Historical Folk Tradition and Toponymy
in the Upper Drina River Basin"lO They both were taken by the reviewers of his work
as models to show how the historical background was disclosed in some complexes of
the narrative-oral prose. Assessing the historical topography from the aspect of a re
searcher into the narrative-oral prose, V. Palavestra used all the means at his disposal,
even the modern catastral records for the area being studied.
In 1976, working on the theme of "The Traditions and Toponymy in the Sana River
Valley", V. Palavestra included two young colleagues into the work. In the period be
tween 1986 and 1990, he led the Social Target XIIIIl project, Ethnology segment
"Characteristics of the Traditional Culture with Regard to Social and Economic Changes
in the Country in Bosnia and Herzegovina", in which the ethnologists of the middle ge
neration, but without scientific titles, also participated.
V. Palavestra raised the issue of transcribing and editing folk tales to the level of a
support theoretical issue. II
In the domain of comparative studies of the folk prose, V. Palavestra touched on the
topic of "the encounter of the Turkish and Serbo-Croat narrative traditions" in Bosnia
and Herzegovina. In fact, he spoke about some important factors of inter-ethnical phe
nomena in folk tales and legends. 12
Palavestra's last bigger work, the book "Historical Narrative Traditions,,13 is a syn
thesis of his overall research into the narrative tradition, which was the subject of his
interests and research all his working life. In the eight coherent Chapters and Conclu
sion, the author presented his research hypotheses, communicated more or less known
terminology of the narrative traditions and their definitions (I), he reviewed the collect
ing and publishing of the narratives in Bosnia and Herzegovina (II), he presented their
thematic structure and motifs (III), gave their anthropological function (IV), presented
everything that was in the domain of his interests related to the interaction between the
historical narrative tradition and the epic poetry (V). Reality and Imagination in the
historical narrative tradition were a special subject of Palavestra's interest (VI). The
author for the first time synthesized his observations with regard to the chronological
layers and issues of continuity of the narrative traditions. He also gave his consideration
to the literary style of this narrative-oral opus. It should be mentioned that the subject of
Palavestra's interest was, first of all, the material collected among the Serbs and Croats,
so that the hypotheses and conclusions were related primarily to the spiritual creativity
of Bosnia and Herzegovina's Serbs and Croats.
Palavestra's life achievement relies on his overall research work, but it was also cre
ated paraJlel with his other, accompanying work - the collection "The Historical Narra
tive Traditions of the Peoples in Bosnia and Herzegovina". That collection, unpublished
yet, will contain, according to the author, about 90-95% of all so far known subjects of
historical traditions of the peoples living in Bosnia and Herzegovina today .
10 Nase starine, XlII, Sarajevo 1973, pp 127-139.

II 0 transkribiranju i redakeiji narodnih pripovijedaka, Zbomik radova kongresa foJklorista Jugo
sJavije u Varaidinu 1957, Zagreb 1959, pp 195-199.
12 Rezultanta dodira turske i srpsko-hrvatske pripovjedatke tradieije u Bosni i Hercegovini - 0
nekim relevantnim faktorima interetnitkih pojava u narodnim pripovijetkama i predanjima.
Zbomik radova X VIII kongresa Saveza folklori sta JugosJavije. Bovee 1971.
13 Historijska usmena predanja naroda u Bosni i Hereegovini. Sarajevo 199 J. p. 194.
Parallel with his work in the field of ethnology, he was also involved in the archaeologi
cal activities , both individually and on the National Museum's archaeological research
team . He participated in the archaeological excavations in the Trebisnjica Valley in
1967, then as a Deputy Director for the project "Archaeological Research in the Broader
Trebisnjica Basin" in 1968 (on the excavation of prehistoric tumuli at Ljubuski), per
forming the function of documentation and field laboratory director). In 1969, together
with Dr Zdravko Maric, he carried out excavations of a prehistoric tumulus at Ljubuski
near Trebinje. His interest in archaeology is reflected in his bibliography.!4
V. Palavestra was a distinctive personality . As a man, he was modest, calm, studi
ous, with a broad education, and he spoke several world languages . He was a wonderful
listener to his narrators, and a matchless narrator himself. That was why he inspired
such attention and respect in his tellers.
His death was, naturally, the biggest loss for his family, but for the National Mu
seum and Bosnian and Herzegovinian science as well. We all, who knew him and
worked with him, will remember him as somebody who was always ready to listen to
you and to help. His death will leave a gap hard to fill. The loss will be especially felt
by his junior colleagues, but equally by his colleagues of the same title who were glad
to take his advice and who often wanted to check their own achievements with him.
REFEREN CES! 5
STUDIES
Narodna predanja 0 starom stanovnistvu u dinarskim krajevima, Glasnik Zemaljskog mu

zeja (GZM), Etnologija (E), nova serija (n .s.), sV. Xx/xXI, Sarajevo 1966, pp 5-86.
Historijska narodna tradicija i toponomastika u Fojnici i okolini, GZM (E) , n.s ., sv.
XXVII!XXVIII, Sarajevo 1972/1973, pp 101-153.
Prilozi za proutavanje porijekla stanovnistva u okolini Bosanskog Broda, GZM (E), sV.
XXx/xXXI, Sarajevo 1978, pp 5-42.
Porijeklo stanovnistva Rakitna - prilog historijskoj demografiji zapadne Hercegovine,
GZM (E), n.s., sV. XXXIX, Sarajevo, 1984, pp 1-142.
Historij ska usmena predanja naroda u Bosni i Hercegovini - Sarajevo, Institut za
knjizevnost ... 1991. p 194 .*
REVIEWS
Tradition , History and National Feeling, Journal of the Folklore Institute, Vol. III, N°.3,
Indiana University , Bloomington 1966, pp 267-276.
Volkstiberlieferungen tiber die alte Bevolkerung in den dinarischen Gebieten, Alpes
orientales, V, Ljubljana 1969.
Nautni doprinos u oblasti etnologije 1888-1945, Spomenica stogodisnjice rada Zemalj
skog muzeja Bosne i Hercegovine 1888-1988, Sarajevo 1988, pp 137- 155 .
14 Srednjovjekovni nadgrobni spomenici u Zepi (u zajednici sa M. Petricem), Radovi Naucnog

drustva BiH, XXIV , Sarajevo 1964, pp 139-180; Nekropola "Deminov krst" u Burmazima kod
Stoca, Nase starine, Sarajevo 1965, pp 195-202.
15 These re ferences were compiled by the author himself in May 1990 and they include only the
author's research and papers. The papers published after this date. or the ones being printed ,
were added here and marked with an asterisk.
Kosta Hormann, Spomenica stogodisnjice rada Zemaljskog muzeja Bosne i Hercegovine

1888-1988, Sarajevo 1988, pp 35-39.
Turski arhiv Zemaljskog muzeja, Ibid., pp 390-392.
Galerija stika Zemaljskog muzeja, Ibid., pp 396-40I.
Institut za prou~avanje folklora, Ibid ., pp 401-404.
LECTURES BY INVITATION
Die Volkserzahlungsforschung in Bosnien und der Herzegowina, Internationaler Kongress

der Volkserzahlungsforscher in Kiel und Kopenhagen, Berlin 1961, pp 255-256.
Kolektivna izrada predionih etnoloskih monografija - Iskustva i problemi, Simpozijum
o problemima savremene metodologije etnoloskih nauka, SANU, Beograd 1972
(together with Radmila Kajmakovic), pp 33-39.
Etnografski predmeti muzejske zbirke samostana na Humcu . Zbornik radova "100
godisnjica Muzeja na Humcu 1884-1984", Ljubuski 1985, pp 225-230.
Publicisti~ka djelatnost muzeja u funkciji prezentacije i vrednovanja kultumog nasljeda,
X kongres Saveza drustava muzejskih radnika Jugoslvije, Cetinje 1983.
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS
Narodne pripovijetke s Kupre~kog polja i podru~ja jaja~kog sreza, Bilten Instituta za

prou~avanje folklora, Sv. 2, Sarajevo 1953, pp 279-308 .
Narodne pripovijetke iz Bosne, GZM (E), n.s., sv. XIII, Sarajevo 1958 (together with
Radmila Fabijanic) pp 155-18I.
Etnolosko-folkloristi~ka ispitivanja u Neumu i okolini, Porijeklo stanovnistva, GZM
(E), n.s., sv. XIV, Sarajevo 1959, pp 95-109.
Etnolo~ko-folkloristi~ka ispitivanja u Neumu i okolini, Istorijski pregled, GZM (E), n.s.,
sv. XIV, Sarajevo 1959, pp 85-93.
Etnolosko-folkloristi~ka ispitivanja u Neumu i okolini, Naroeine pripovijetke, GZM (E),
n.s., sv. XIV, Sarajevo 1959, pp 155-167.
Narodne pripovijetke stanovnistva Livanjskog polja, GZM (E), n.s., sv. XV/xVI,
Sarajevo 1961 , pp 265-288.
Geneza dvaju pri~anja 0 hercegu Stjepanu, "Putevi", god . VII, sv. 3, Banja Luka 1961,
pp 305-320.
Narodne pripovijetke srpskog stanovnistva u Imljanima, GZM (E), n.s., sv. XVII, Sara
jevo 1962, pp 265-288.
Etnolo~ka istrazivnja u Zepi, GZM (E), n.s., sv. XIX, Sarajevo, 1964, pp 5-14.
Zepa u prvim decenijama turske vlasti (together with H. Sabanovic), GZM (E), n.s ., sv.
XIX, Sarajevo 1964 , pp 39-44 .
Narodne pripovijetke i predanja u Zepi, GZM (E), n.s. , sv. XIX, Sarajevo 1964, pp 145
168.
Srednjovjekovni nadgrobni spomenici u Zepi (together with M. Petric), Radovi Nau~
nog drustva BiH, XXIV, Sarajevo 1964, pp 139-180.
Nekropola "Deminov krst" u Burmazima kod Stoca, Nase starine, Sarajevo 1965 , pp
195-202.
Narodna predanja 0 kamenim krstovima u okolini Stoca, Narodno stvaralastvo, sv. 15
16, Beograd 1965, pp I 192-1196.
Nekoliko nepoznatih stihova 0 hercegu Stjepanu, GZM (E) , n.s., sv. XXIII, Sarajevo
1968, pp 133-137.
Zivot i kultura stanovnistva Listice, GZM (E), n.s., sv. XXIV/XXV, Sarajevo 1970, pp
5-7.
Narodne pripovijetke i predanja u okolini Listice, GZM (E), n.s., sv. XXIV/XXV,
Sarajevo 1970, pp 337-362.
Narodna ishrana u okolini Listice, GZM (E), n.s ., sv. XXIV/xXV, Sarajevo 1970, pp
289-297.
Nasa narodna tradicija i Herodotove zabiljeske 0 Neurima, GZM (E), n.s.,sv. XVIII,
Sarajevo 1963, pp 29-39.
Biljeske 0 historijskim narodnim predanjima i toponomastici u gornjem Podrinju, Nase
starine, XIII, Sarajevo 1973, pp 127-139.
The Life and Culture of the Region of Listica, Wissenschaftliche Mitteilungen des
bosnisch-herzegowinischen Landesmuseurns (WMBHL), Band II, Heft B -
Volkskunde, Sarajevo 1976.
Folk Tales and Legends from the Environs of Listica, WMBHL, Band II, Heft B -
Volkskunde, Sarajevo 1976.
Folk Diet in the Listica Area, WMBHL, Band II, Heft B - Volkskunde, Sarajevo 1976.
Historijska narodna predanja u okolini Dervente, GZM (E), n.S ., sv. XXXlXXXI,
Sarajevo 1978, pp 121-130.
Prilozi za prou~avanje porijekla stanovnistva u okolini Bosanskog Broda, GZM (E), n.s. ,
sv. XXXlXXXI, Sarajevo 1978, pp 5-42.
Historijska narodna predanja i toponomastika u trebinjskoj Povrsi, GZM; (E) , n.s., sv.
XXXII, Sarajevo 1977, pp 5-32.
Sandalj Hranic Kosa~a u nasim narodnim predanjima, "Hercegovina" I, Mostar 1981 ,
pp 73-87.
Historische Volksuberlieferung und Toponomastik in Fojnica und Umgebung,
WMBHL, Heft B, Volkskunde, Band III, 1980, pp 241-301.
Narodne pripovijetke i predanja iz Dremice, GZM (E), n.s., sv. XXXVII, Sarajevo
1982, pp 165-188.
Drewica u Hercegovini (zabiljeske 0 proslosti i narodnoj kulturi), "Hercegovina" II,
Mostar 1982, pp 91-123.
Prilozi za historijsku topografiju gornjeg Podrinja, GZM (E), n.s., sv. XXXIII, Sarajevo
1979, pp 85-96.
Narodna predanja 0 zatvorenim izvorima, "Nas krs" , god. V, br. 7, Sarajevo 1979, pp
39-43.
Staro hercegova~ko pleme Krmpotici - prilog istrazivanju Bunjevaca, "Hercegovina",
VI, Mostar 1987, pp 103-116.
The Genesis of Two Folk Legends about Duke Stjepan (translated by Tomislav Landi
kusic), "Studies in East European Folk Narrative, American Folklore Society, Indiana
University Monographs 1978, pp 143-166.
Istorijska narodna predanja i toponomastika u Fojnici i okolini, I prilog istoriji Fojnice,
in: "Prilozi za istoriju Fojnice", knj. I, Fojnica 1989, pp 5-65 .
Legends of Old Sarajevo (translated by M. Susko and W . Tribe), Sarajevo 1987, pp 5
109.
* Cudesne translokacije sakralnih objekata u usmenim predanjima Bosne i Hercegovine,
GZM, zajedni~ka sveska, n.s., (E), sv. 47, Sarajevo 1992., pp 209-221. /paper in print!.
PAPERS SUBMITTED AT SCIENTIFIC MEETINGS
o transkribiranju i redakciji narodnih pripovijedaka, Zbornik radova kongresa folkloris

ta Jugoslavije u Varazdinu 1957, Zagreb 1959.
Komparativno istrazivanje narodnih pripovijedaka kao pomocno sredstvo za proucava

nje etnickih odnosa, Zbomik radova kongresa foJkJorista JugosJavije na Bledu, Ljub
ljana 1960.
Rezultanta dod ira turske i srpsko-hrvatske pripovjedacke tradicije u Bosni i Hercegovini
- 0 nekim reJevantnim faktorima interetnickih pojava u narodnim pripovijetkama i
predanjima, Zbornik radova XVIII kongresa Saveza folklorista Jugoslavije, Bovec
1971.
Narodna predanja 0 bjezanju laaJjice Katarine iz Bosne. Povijesno-teolo~ki simpozijum
u povodu 500. obljetnice smrti bosanske kralj ice Katarine , Sarajevo 1979 , pp 86-94.
o porijeklu nekih recentnih antroponima u Bosni i Hercegovini , IV jugosJovenska ono
masticka konferenca, Zbomik referatov, Ljubljana 1981.
Fantasticne predstave 0 starom stanovni~tvu u usmenom predanju Bosne i Hercegovine,
Zbomik srpska fantastika, Naucni skupovi SANU, knj. XLIV, Beograd 1989, pp
141-148.
Stojan Jankovic - mtindliche Uberlieferung und historische Wirklichkeit, XII Internatio
nal Congress of Anthropological and Ethnological Sciences, Zagreb 1988, published
in "Narodna umjetnost" , No. 26, Zagreb 1989, pp 13-19.
* Historijska usmena predanja naroda u Bosni i Hercegovini . Zbornik l 6 Prepared,
introduction and commentary written by Vlajko Palavestra, Sarajevo 1990 IHanded
over to the Editorial of the Cultural Heritage of the Publishing House "Veselin
MasleSa" 19901. Manuscript typed on a typewriter, 760 pages.
Denana BUTUROVIC
Translated by
Dzevahira ARSLANAGIC
16 We are not in a position to consult the manuscript of this paper and to give the exact title of the
Proceedings (Zbomik). According to the review by Milko Maticetov of 30 September 1990,
this is what exactly the title of this bibliographical item may read.
UDK 929 SLISKOVIC T.
012 SLISKOVIC T.
IN MEMORIAM*
TEOFIL SLISKOVTC
(1926 - 1991)
We are parting with Dr. Teofil Sliskovic, one of the

most prominent scientists and experts in geology,
who left us suddenly on November 5, 1991 due to a
serious illness.
Due to the circumstances, he was buried on No
vember 7, 1991 at the Mirosevac Cemetery in Zagreb,
far away from his birthplace.
We cannot help remembering the words that were
once written by the distinguished geologist and aca
demician Luka Maric: "A lthough time passes so fast
and science in its development makes advances in
large steps, the distinguished names of its representa
tives in history are not easily forgotten. Science, the
eternal source of truth and work, has its prominent
pioneers, distinguished scientists, who mark the path,
and the more certain path is and more clearly recorded into the culture and scientific
heritage of mankind."
Dr. Teofil Sliskovic was a landmark in the culture and science of Bosnia and Herze
govina in the second half of the twentieth century . In the course of more than three dec
ades of his work in the National Museum in Sarajevo, he substantially contributed to the
reputation of this high academic and cultural institution in the Republic. Teofil Slisk
ovic was not only the scientist and brilliant geologist, but also somebody who was in
love with his profession. He was the representative of the elite with wide education and
presence in the overall events in our society. In his orientations he was a stern advocate
of scientific truth .
Dr. Sliskovic was born 65 years ago in Mokro, Listica Municipality (Siroki Brijeg),
in rocky Herzegovina. He finished secondary school in Mostar and graduated from the
Department of Geology at the Science Faculty at the University in Zagreb , orientating
himself for geology and paleontology studies. Soon after having graduated in geology,
he took his MA and PhD in geology which assured him professional promotion . Death
stopped him, literally speaking, while at work in the position of a distinguished scien
tific advisor.
After joining the National Museum of Bosnia and Herzego vina (in the mid 1960) he
organized, together with his collaborators, and successfully managed the entire research
activities at the Section of Geology. Thanks to Teoft! Sliskovic the entire Section of
Geology had well-organized scientific cooperation with related institutions in the coun
try and abroad, renowned universities and individuals.
Due to the unforeseeable war circu mstances, all the do cu mentation and materials necessary for
writing this article were inaccessible so we had to use the memorial speech held on November
8, 1991 in the Nation al Museum in Sarajevo with some minor additions.
402 FABlJAN TRUBEUA, SYJETOSLAY OBRATIL
As a young geologist, before joining the National Museum, Teofil Sli~kovic had
worked for several years in the Institute of Geology in Sarajevo, where he successfully
led the first team in making the basic geological map of Bosnia and Herzegovina.
When we look at Dr. Sli~koviC's professional career it may seem as if fate itself
wanted him to become a geologist and work in his native Herzegovina where he was
active for the major part of his career and to which he dedicated most of his works.
In numerous published papers in the country and abroad, Dr. T. Sli~kovic mainly
dealt with the matters of the biostratigraphy of Cretaceous layers in Bosnia and Herze
govina. He undertook numerous studies and explorations of the Cretaceous layers in
many localities in Herzegovina, southwest, central and eastern Bosnia. His work in
biostratigraphy classification and paleontological description of the upper Cretaceous
layers in southern Herzegovina belong to a group of distinguished results at the world
level, which was the matter that he dealt with within his doctoral dissertation.
Biostratigraphic conclusions derive mainly on the basis of these studies in rich associa
tions of pachyodont bivalvia. In a number of papers on rudists, Dr. Sliskovic took into
the consideration of the taxonomy, paleontology and biostratonomy and is the author of
a number of new taxons. His contribution to the stratigraphy of Cretaceous layers is
widely recognized and often cited both in domestic and foreign literature.
Teofil Sli~kovic also studied and published his results in stratigraphy and paleontol
ogy of Jurassic formations, then paleogenic formations in Herzegovina and southwest
Bosnia. His knowledge of paleo-geographic relations at the end of the Jurassic and the
beginning of the Paleogenic had a great significance in bauxite geology, to which Dr.
Teofil Sli~kovic substantially contributed. Dealing with these fundamental geological
issues , he outstandingly contributed to the solution of the Issues of economically vital
problems relating to the bauxite exploitation and the discovery of new deposits of this
important ore in the Herzegovinian and Dinaric karsts .
Together with the well-known geologist and academician, Mirko Malez, Teofil Slis
kovic published his works in paleontology on tertiary vertebrates and the geology and
paleontology of the Quaternary in Bosnia and Herzegovina. It is worth mentioning that
Dr. Teofil Sli~kovic was also the head or collaborator in developing several scientific
studies financed through the Science Fund in Bosnia and Herzegovina. We would like
to mention here one of his most distinguished studies being the "Upper Cretaceous Hippuri
taceae in Bosnia and Herzegovina", where Dr. Sliskovic was also the researcher in charge.
In the National Museum in Sarajevo, Dr. Sli~kovic had several positions: Head of
the Department of Natural History, member of the Advisory and Scientific Council ,
editor and member of the Editorial Board of the Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja , etc. It is
certainly worth mentioning Dr. Sli~kovic carried out all his mandates and responsibili
ties with due responsibility and meticulous care.
Elaborating on his activity in the Museum, one cannot go without pointing to his
setting of the new standing exhibition "The World of the Geological Past of Bosnia and
Herzegovina" that was opened in September 1971, and which even now is an example
of the creati vity of its creator. The exhibition is thematic in its concept and numerous
visitors, from high school to university students, teachers and professors, visit it every
day. This exhibition is expertly arranged that it can be understood by the common man.
The exhibition "Pleistocene and Sub-fossil Vertebrates in Bosnia and Herzegovina"
is placed in the atrium of the Department of Natural History and Dr. T. Sliskovic rear
ranged it in 1986 on the occasion of the celebration of 100 years of the National Mu
seum in Sarajevo.
Dr. Teofil Sli~kovic participated in the survey and development of several pages of
the basic geological map of Yugoslavia (pages: Metkovic, Mostar, Nevesinje, lmotski),
and also in the writing of the guidelines for these pages. As an active collaborator in the
IN MEMORIAM TEOFIL SLISKOVIC 403
Encyclopedia of Yugoslavia , he wrote numerous contributions where in a modern way he

presented the geological circumstances in our Republic and mentioned the people who
contributed to the dissemination of the information thereof. In this work Sli~kovic was
ultimately conscientious and critical making every effort to check each piece of information
from the literature and anempting to solve numerous ambiguities relating to the text itself.
As an expert in the geology of Bosnia and Herzegovina, T. Sli~kovic cooperated
with the Academy of Sciences and Arts of Bosnia and Herzegovina in the capacity of a
full-member of the Commission for Mineral Resources . In this capacity he made an
outstanding contribution to inter-academic and international cooperation. Dr. Sliskovic,
a geologist with a reputation, was a member of the French Geological Association and
the Paleontology Association of Europe. He actively participated in the work of the In
ternational Program of Geological Correlations with UNESCO.
He regularly reported on the results of his studies at numerous scientific conferences
and congresses on geology . At the twenty-sixth International Congress on Geology in
Paris in 1980 he participated with a paper on the biostratigraphy of the upper
Cretaceous formations. Dr. Smkovic has been recognized and also the winner of nu
merous prizes including one awarded to him by the Association of Museum Societies in
Yugoslavia at the congress of the Association held in Novi Sad . This awards was pre
sented in recognition for his results achieved in museum-related activity.
It is our honor to recognize , with all due pride, that the overall contribution of Dr.
Sli~kovic is not only a comprehensive but also a versatile one. It is even more so be
cause Dr. Sli~kovic was a respected member of the geology community of Bosnia and
Herzegovina and Yugoslavia not only as an expert, but also as a very sociable and
communicative college, friend and collocutor, always ready to make new contacts and
to socialize and cooperate.
Fabijan TRUBELJA and Svjetoslav OBRATIL
Translated by
Spomenka BEUS
ABBREVIATION
GZM BiH, N.S. - Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja BiH, New Series

WMBH - Wissenschaftliche Mitteilungen des Bosnisch-Herzegowinischen
Landesmuseum
BIBUOGRAPHY OF mE SCIENTIFIC AND EXPERT PAPERS
BY TEOFIL SUSKO ViC, PhD'
1960
1. Das Mesozoikum und Paleogen zwischen Livanjsko, Duvanjsko und Sujicko poJje.
Bull. Sci. Cons. Acad. RPF Yougosl. 5/3, Zagreb.
1962
2. Tektonski i paleogeografski odnosi juzne i jugoistocne Hercegovine. V. savjeto
vanje geologa Jugoslavije, Beograd. (Sli~kovic, T., Raic, V. i Papes, 1.).
, Compiled by Dr. Cedomil filii and Sabaheta Abad~i.

404 FABIJAN TRUBEUA , SVJETOSLAV OBRATIL
3. 0 stratigrafiji i tektonici juzne Hercegovine. Geol. glasn. 6, Sarajevo.
(Sliskovic, T., PapeS, J., Raic, V. i Luburic, P.)
1963
4. Stratigraphisch-palaontologische Untersuchungen der Kreideschichten des Velez- -
Gebirge und des Podvelez. Bull. Sci. Cons. Acad. RPF Yougosl. 8/3-4, Zagreb .
5. Prilog poznavanju rudistne faune Bosne i Hercegovine uz osvrt na dosadasnja
istrazivanja (Apen;:u sur les rudistes des Bosnie-Herzegovine avec un comper
endu sur les recherches effectuees jusqu' a present). GZM BiH, N. S., Prirodne
nauke, II, str. 5-29, Sarajevo.
1964
6. Neue Fundortetertiarer Wirbeltiere in Bosnien und der Herzegovine. Bull. Sci.
Cons. Acad. Yougosl., 9/1-2, Zagreb.
(Malez, M. i Sliskovic, T .).
7. Stratigraphische Lage des Bauxit in der Hercegovina und in SW Bosnien. BuII.
Sci. Cons. Acad. RPF Yougoslav. , 9/1-2, Zagreb.
(Sliskovic, T. i Luburic, P.)
8. Geoloski odnosi sire okolice Livna, Duvna i Glamoca u Jugozapadnoj Bosni.
Geol. glasnik, 9, Sarajevo.
(Papes , J., Luburic, P, Sliskovic, T. i Raic, V.).
9. Hippurites (Vacciniles) ullimus Milovanovic iz mastrihta Budozelja juzno od
Varesa. Geol. glasnik. 9, Sarajevo.
to. Stratigrafija krednih naslaga Velez planine i Podveleza s osobitim osvrtom na
rudistnu faunu (Magistarski rad), Zagreb.
1964/65
11. Nova nalazista vapnenca s globotrunkanidama u Hercegovini i jugozapadnoj
Bosni (Nouveaux gisements de calciares a globotruncanes et Herzegovine et en
Bosnie sudouest). GZM BiH, N. S .. Prir. nauke, IIII1V, str. 35-40, Sarajevo.
1965
12. Nekoliko vrsta roda Neocaprina iz gomjokrednih naslaga VeleZ planine. Acta
geol. JAZU. 5, Zagreb.
13. Uber das stratigraphische Verhaltnis zwischen der Oberkreide-und Liburnischen
Schichten auf dem Gebiet von Metkovic und Capljina. Bull. Sci. Cons. Acad.
RPF Yougosl., 10111, Zagreb.
14. Die Biostratigraphie des Juras und der unteren Kreide des Velez Gebirge und
Podvelezje. Bull. Sci. Cons. Yougosl. , A , 10/11, Zagreb.
15.0 novim nalazima vrste Dinolherium bavaricum v. Meyer u ugljenokopu Repo
vica kod Konjica. GZM BiH, N. S. Prir. nauke 3/4 , str. 7-33 (6 tables) , Sarajevo.
(Malez, M. i Sliskovic, T.)
1966
16. Katzeria hercegovinaensis n. gen. n. sp. aus obersenonischen Ablagerungen der
Slidherzegovina. BuU. Sci. Cons. Acad. Yougosl. (A), 1117-9 , Zagreb.
17. Zwei neue Arten der Ganung lchlhyosarcolites aus der Oberkreide (Ablagerun
gen) der Slidherzegovina. Bull. Sci. Acad. RPF Yougosl. (A), 1117-9, Zagreb.
18. Granica donja-gornje krede i biostratigrafija gornje krede u vanjskom pojasu Di
narida. Referati VI savjet. geologa Jugoslavije 1, Ohrid.
(Polsak, A. i Sliskovic, T.).
IN MEMORJAM TEOFIL SLISKOVIC 405
19. Razvoj i paleogeografija paleogena u vanjskom pojasu Dinarida Bosne i Herce

govine.1. kolokvij 0 zunsnjih Dinaridih, 155-160, Ljubljana.
(Sliskovic, T. i Raic, V.)
1967
20. The stratigraphic position and mineralogical composition of the igneous Rocks
of Sutjeska National Park. Bull. Sci. Cons. Acad. Yougosl., A, 1217-8, Zagreb.
(Trubelja, F. i Sliskovic, T.).
21. Biostratigrafija gornje krede juzne Hercegovine (Disertacija), Zagreb .
22. Hippurile s (Vacciniles) chaperi Douville iz senonskih naslaga okoline Imotskog
(Hippuriles (Vaccinites) chaperi Douville dans les couches senoniennes des en
virons de Imotski ). GZM BiH, N . S. Prirodne nauke VI, str. 23-33, Sarajevo.
1968
23. Novi rudisti Hercegovine. Glasnik Zem. muzeja BiH. N. S. Prirodne nauke, VII ,
str. 69-121 (with 22 figs. in text and 13 tables with photos), Sarajevo.
(this paper was published in French in WMBH, Band I, Heft C - Naturwissen
schaft, str. 73-129, Sarajevo).
24. Vrsta Hippuriles (Vaccinites ) braciensis Sladic-Trifunovic iz Hercegovine i
njezin stratigrafski polozaj. GZM BiH, N . S., Prirodne nauke, VII str, 123-137,
(with 4 tables and 6 figures in text). Sarajevo.
(this paper was published in French in WMBH, Band I, Heft C - Naturwissen
25. Biostratigrafija gornje krede juzne Hercegovine. GZM BiH, N. S , Prirodne
nauke, VII, str. 5-67+4 tabele, Sarajevo.
(this paper was published in French in WMBH , Band I, Heft C - Naturwissen
1968/69
26. Gornjopermski mikrofosili Han Orahovice i Suljaca u Bosni s osobitim obzirom
na algu Permocalculusfragilis. Geol. vjesnik , 22, Zagreb.
1969
27. Starost naslaga s fosilnim ribama Taleze i Huma kod Trebinja. GZM BiH, N. S.,
Prirodne nauke, VIII, str. 47-53 (3 tables), Sarajevo.
(Sliskovic, T. i Gu~ic, 1.).
(this paper was published in German in WMBH 1972, Band II, Heft C-Natur
wissenschaft, str. 49-56, Sarajevo).
1970
28. Die stratigraphische Lage der Schichten mit Pachyophiidae aus Seliste bei
Bileca (Ostherzegowina) Bull. Sci. Cons . Acad. Yougosl., A, 15/11-12, Zagreb .
29. Neke vrste malo poznatog rudistnog roda Apulites iz gornjosenonskih naslaga
Bosne i Hercegovine (with 5 figures in text and 2 tables with photos). GZM BiH,
N. S., Prirodne nauke, IX, str. 13-18, Sarajevo.
(this paper was published in French in WMBH 1973, Band III, Heft C
Naturwissenschaft, str. 13-20, Sarajevo).
1971
30. Biostratigrafske karakteristike mladeg senona u jugozapadnoj Hercegovini .
GZM BiH, N. S., Prirodne nauke, X, ,str. 13-18, Sarajevo.
406 FABIJAN TRUBEUA, SYJETOSLAY OBRATIL
(this paper was published in French in WMBH 1974n5, Band IV -V, Heft C
-Naturwissenschaft. str. 41-48, Sarajevo) .
31. Novija istrazivanja krednih naslaga istocne Bosne. GZM BiH, N . S., Prirodne
nauke. X, str. 19-27. Sarajevo.
(this paper was published in French in WMBH, 1974n5 . Band IV-V, str. 49-58 ,
Heft C-Naturwissenschaft, Sarajevo).
1972
32. Die Nerineiden der Oberjura von Sudwestbosnien. Bull. Sci. Cons. Acad.
Yougosl., A, 17/1 J -12, Zagreb.
33. Eine neue palaontologische und palaolitische Fundstella in Westbosnien. Bull.
Sci. Cons. Acad. Yougosl. . A. 17n-8, str. 229-231, Zagreb. (Malez, M., Ru
kavina, D . i Sli~kovic, T.)
34. Revizija roda Clivunella Katzer, 1918 i Delminiella n. gen. (Gastropoda). Geol.
glasn. 16, Sarajevo.
(Kochansky-Devide, V., Sli~kovic, T.).
1973
35 . 0 stratigrafskom polozaju boksita i razvoju krede u istocnoj Bosni. II jugosl.
simpoz. za istraz. i eksploatac. boksita, A-X, 1-9, Tuzla.
(Sli~kovic, T., Gu~ic, 1.).
36. Biostratigrafski odnosi malma u jugozapadnoj Bosni istocnoj Hercegovini.
Geol. vjesn. 26, Zagreb.
(SIi~kovic, T. i Milan, A.).
37. Effet de la repartition terre/mer sur la formation des gisements de bauxite en
Bosnie-Herzegovine, Yougoslavie. ICSOBA, triosieme congr. intern., Nice.
(Papes, J., Trubelja, F., Sliskovic, T .).
1974
38. Rudists of the Senonian in the environs of Visegrad in eastern Bosnia. Bull. Sci.
Cons. Acad. Yougosl., A, 19/5-6, Zagreb .
39. Praelapeirouseia Wiontzek i Milovanovicia Polsak iz gornjokrednih naslaga
okolice Visegrad u istocnoj Bosni. GZM BiH, N. S., Prirodne nauke, XIII, str.
23-51, (with 9 tables), Sarajevo.
(this paper was published in French in WMBH 1974-75, Band IV-V, Heft C
-Naturwissenschaft, str. 59-80, Sarajevo).
40. Two new sites of Pleistocene Fauna and of the Paleolithic in Bosnia. Bull. Sci.
Cons. Acad. Yougosl., A, 19/3-4, Zagreb.
(Malez, M ., Rukavina, D. , Sli~kovic, T ., Kapel, A.).
1975
41. Rudist fauna of Vla~ic Mountain in the central Bosnia. Bull. Sci. Cons. Acad .
Yougosl., A, 20/5-6, Zagreb.
42 . Dvije nove vrste rudistnog roda Petkovicia KUhn i Pejovic iz gornjosenonskih
naslaga Vlasic planine u sredi~njoj Bosni. GZM BiH, N. S., Prirodne nauke,
XIV, str. 127-\32. Sarajevo.
(this paper was published in WMBH, 1976, Band, VI, Heft C - Naturwissen
schaft, pp. 59-65, Sarajevo).
43. Two new Gorjanovicijas from the nortwest slopes of Vla~ic Mountain in the
central Bosnia. Bull. Sci. Cons. Acad. Yougosl., A, 20/11-12, Zagreb.
43a . Freiedrich Katzer kao paleontolog. GeoL glasnik, 20, 153-162, Sarajevo.
1976
44. Bibliografija Katzerovih radova i clanaka 0 Katzeru . Geol. glasnik, 20, 195-208,
Sarajevo.
45 . Mikropaleontolo~ke odlike krede istocne Bosne. Osmi jugosl. geol. kongres, 2,
91-98, Ljubljana (Bled).
46. Starost nekih naslaga ugljena u tercijaru Bosne i Hercegovine na osnovi nalaza
vertebrata. Geoloski glasnik 21, str. 39-56, Sarajevo.
(Malez, M. i Sli§kovie, T.).
1977
47. Geological and Mineralogical Pecularities of Bauxite deposits in Bosnia and
Herzegovina (Yugoslavia). CMS - ICSOBA, Conference, Kingston (Jamaica).
48 . Osnovna geolo~ka karta SFRJ l:l 00.000, list Metkovic. Institut za geol. istrai.
Sarajevo (1971), Savezni geol. zavod Beograd .
(Raie, V., Pape~, J., Behlilovic, S., Crnolatac, J., Mojieevic, M ., Rankovie, M.,
Sli~kovic , T. i dr.).
1978
49. Pokusaj paralelizacije naslaga kopnenog miocena s klivunelidama u Bosni i Her
cegovini. Zbornik radova 9. kongr. geologa Jugoslavije, Sarajevo.
50. Rudisti gornje krede Bosne i njihovo biostratigrafsko znacenje. Zbomik radova
9. kongresa geologa Jugoslavije, 56-62, Sarajevo.
51.0 litiotidima Hercegovine i zapadne Bosne. GZM BiH, N . S. , Prirodne nauke,
XVII, str. 23 -46 (with 13 tables and 2 figures), Sarajevo.
52. Stariji paleogen u juznoj Hercegovini. Zbomik radova 9. kongresa geologa Jugo
slavije, Sarajevo.
(Sliskovic, T., Pavlovec, R., Drobne, K.).
53. Kvarlargeoloskl i paleontolo~ki odnosi u pecini Rastu~i kod Teslica. GZM BiH,
N. S., Prirodne nauke, 17 , str. 5-22 (with 6 tables and 5 figures), Sarajevo.
(Malez, M., Rukavina, D., Sli~kovie, T.).
54. Miocenske kongerije Hrvatske i Bosne i Hercegovine. Paleontologia Jugosla
vica, JAZU, 19, slr. 1-98, Zagreb.
(Kochansky-Devide, V. i Sli~kovie, T.).
1979
55. Stratigrafska i paleontolo§ka istrazivanja pecinskih naslaga u Bosni i Hercego
vini. Nas krs, 5/6, Sarajevo.
1981
56. 0 stratigrafskim i paleogeografskim odnosima senona i paleocen a u Bosni i Her
cegovini. Simpoz. 0 problemima danija v Jugoslaviji . Zbornik referatov, 2, 47-
61, Ljubljana.
57. Mlade miocenske kongerije Livanjskog, Duvanjskog i Kupre~kog polja u jugo
zapadnoj Bosni i Hodova u Hercegovini. Paleontologia Jugoslavica JAZU, 25,
sIr. 1-25, Zagreb.
(Kochansky-Devide, V. i Sli§kovie, T .).
1982
58. Ihtiosarkoliti (Hippuritacea) Hercegovine i zapadne Bosne. Razvoj i vertikalno
prostranstvo. Zbornik radova 10. jubil. kongresa geol. Jugoslavije 1, 219-225.
Budva.
408 FABlJAN TRUBEUA , SVJETOSLAV OBRATIL
59. New Radiolitidae (Hippuritacea) from the Cretaceous Deposits of Bosnia

and Herzegovina. GZM BiH, N. S., Prirodne nauke, 21 , str. 1-19 (with 5 tables),
Sarajevo.
60. Stratigraphie du cretace superieur de la Plat-forme carbonatee dans les Dinarides
externes. Cretaceous Research, 3, London.
(PolSak, A., Bauer, V., Sliskovic, T .)
1983
61. Rezultati novij ih istrazi vanja biostratigrafije i paleogeografskih odnosa m ladog
senona u okolici Stoca (Hercegovina). GZM BiH, N. S., Prirodne nauke, 22, str.
1-18, Sarajevo.
62. Corjanovicia vlasicensis new name for Corjanovicia polsaki
Sliskovic 1982. GZM BiH, N. S., Prirodne nauke, 22, str. 27-28, Sarajevo.
63.lchthyosarcolites monocarinatus n. subsp. (Hippuritacea) iz cenomanskih nasla
ga Velez planine (Hercegovina). GZM BiH, N. S., Prirodne nauke, 22, str. 19-26,
Sarajevo .
64. Geoloska grada i petrografski sastav, stratigrafija i tektonika Bosne i Hercego
vine. Enciklopedija Jugoslavije, II izd., separat SR Bosna i Hercegovina, 21-26,
Jugoslavenski leksikografski zavod, Zagreb .
(Sliskovic, T. i Trubelja, F.).
1984
65. Foradiolites jovanovici n. sp. iz donjokrednih naslaga istocne Bosne. Radovi
Akad. nauka Bosne i Hercegovine, knj, 75, Odjelj. tehn. nauka, knj. 5, Sarajevo.
66. Kreda. U: Geologija Bosne i Hercegovine, knj. 2 - Mezozojske periode, Sa
rajevo.
67. Some new Rudists (Hippuritacea) from the Senonian deposits in the vicinity of
Visegrad in eastern Bosnia. GZM BiH, N. S., Prirodne nauke , 23 , str. 195-211
(with 5 tables) , Sarajevo.
68.0 nalazima rudista u gornjem toku rijeke Ugra (sredisnja Bosna) i njihovom bio
stratigrafskom znacenju. GZM BiH, N. S., Prirodne nauke, 23 , str. 213-222,
Sarajevo.
69. Pleistocenski i subfosilni vertebrati Bosne i Hercegovine. Vodic kroz zbirke Ze
maljskog muzeja Bosne i Hercegovine, str. 72-74 (with I photo in text), Sarajevo
(i 1989: ibid, str. 80-82).
70. Svijet geoloske proslosti Bosne i Hercegovine. Vodic kroz zbirke Zemaljskog
muzeja Bosne i Hercegovine, str. 75-82 (with 8 wfb photos in text), Sarajevo
(and 1989: ibid. str. 83-87).
71. K vartarnogeoloski i paleontoloski odnosi u spilji Megari na planini Bjelasnici
(SR Sosna i Hercegovina). Zbornik predavanja Devetog jugoslavenskog speleo
loskog kongresa, str. 697 -708, Zagreb.
(Malez, M. i Sliskovic, T.)
72. Clossomyophorus costatus n. gen. n. sp. , Rudiste (Caprotinidae) nouveau de I'
Aptien du momaine mediterraneen central et oriental. Geobios, 17/6, Lyon.
(Masse, J. P., Skelton, P., Sliskovjc, T.).
1985
73. Kriticki osvrt na Geologiju Bosne i Hercegovine. Knjiga 2 - Mezozojske peri
ode. GZM BiH, N. S., Prirodne nauke, 24, 211-244, Sarajevo.
74. Prvi nalaz rudistnog roda Fossulites Astre (Hippuritacea) na podrucju Jugo
slavije. GZM BiH, N. S., Prirodne nauke, 24, str. 15-20, Sarajevo.
1987
75. Colveraia variabilis Klinghardt iz gornjosenonskih naslaga gornjeg toka rijeke
Ugra (sredisnja Bosna). GZM BiH, N. S., Prirodne nauke, 25 -26 (1986/87), str.
29-34 , Sarajevo.
76. Two new rudists (Radiolitidae, Hippuritacea) from Senonian sediments of Bos
nia and Herzegovina. GZM BiH, N. S., Prirodne nauke, 25-26 (1986/87), str. 15
-28 (4 tables, 3 figs.), Sarajevo.
77. Ugarella sladicae n. gen. n. sp. the new rudist from the Maastrichtian of the Di
narides (Jugoslavia). GZM BiH, N. S., Prirodne nauke, 25 -26 (1986/87), str. 1-13
(4 tables, 1 fig.), Sarajevo.
(Polsak, A., Sliskovic, T.).
78. Geoloska i paleontoloska proucavanja u spilji OrJovaci kod Sarajeva (SR Bosna i
Hercegovina) . Krs Jugosl., 12, 3,39-75, Zagreb .
(Malez, M. , Lajtner, 1., Paunovi6, M., Sliskovic, T.).
1988
79 . A new Praelapeirouseia (Radiolitidae) from the upper cretaceous sediments in
the vicinity of Visegrad in eastern Bosnia. GZM BiH, N. S. , Prirodne nauke, 27,
pp . 35-49 (7 tables), Sarajevo.
80. Muzeoloska djelatnost Geoloskog odsjeka. Spomenica stogodisnjice rada Ze
maljskog muzeja Bosne i Hercegovine 1888-1988, str. 294-306, Sarajevo .
81. Naucna djelatnost u oblasti geologije. Spomenica stogodisnjice rada Zemaljskog
muzeja Bosne i Hercegovine 1888-1988, str. 179-193, Sarajevo.
82. Friedrich Katzer (1861-1925). Spomenica stogodisnjice rada Zemaljskog muzeja
Bosne i Hercegovine 1888-1988, str. 56-60, Sarajevo.
83. Gornjopleistocenski sisavci (Mammalia) iz pecine kod Ugljevika (SR Bosna i
Hercegovina, Jugoslavija). GZM BiH, N. S., Prirodne nauke, 27, str. 11-34 (3 ta
bles, 4 figs .), Sarajevo.
(Ma1ez, M., Sliskovic, T. i Kapel , A.).
84.0 razvojnom nizu Unio katzeri - Unio rackianus iz slatkovodnih miocenskih
naslaga zapadne Bosne, Hercegovine i Dalmacije. Zbomik referata naucnog skupa
"Minerali, stijene, izumrli i zivi svijet Bosne i Hercegovine", 7-8. X, Sarajevo,
1988, str. 157-166 (with 4 tables), Sarajevo.
(Zagar,Sakac, A. , Sliskovic, T ., Sakac, K.).
85. Problemi biostratigrafije paleogena u Hercegovini. Zbomik referata naucnog
skupa "Minerali, stijene , izumrli i zivi svijet Bosne i Hercegovine" , 7-8. X, Sara
jevo, 1988, str. 131 - 134, Sarajevo.
(Pavlovec, R ., Drobne, K., Sliskovic, T.).
86. Stajerska (Angustidens) fauna u Srbiji i Bosni i Hercegovini. Zbornik referata
naucnog skupa "Minerali, stijene, izumrli i zivi svijet Bosne i Hercegovine" , 7-8.
X, 1988, Sarajevo, str. 215-220, Sarajevo.
(Pavlovic, B. M., Malez, M., Sliskovic, T.).
87 . Kenozojski sisavci (Mammalia) Bosne i Hercegovine. Zbornik referata naucnog
skupa "Minerali, stijene, izumrli i zivi svijet Bosne i Hercegovine", 7-8. X, 1988,
Sarajevo, str. 199-214 (with 6 tables), Sarajevo.
(Malez, M., Sliskovic, T.) .
88. Slatkovodni gastropodi neogenskih naslaga jugozapadne Bosne. Zbornik referata
naucnog skupa "Minerali, stijene, izumrli i zivi svijet Bosne i Hercegovine", 7-8.
X, 1988 , Sarajevo, str. 167-174 (with 1 table and 2 figs.) , Sarajevo .
(Jurisic-Po1sak, Z. i Sliskovic, T .).
410 FABIJAN TRUBEUA, SVJETOSLAV OBRATIL
89. Pecina Hrustovata kod Sanskog Mosta i njezino paleontolo~ko znatenje. Na~
krs , 14,24125,69-80, Sarajevo.
(Malez, M., Sli~kovic, T., Kapel, A., Opatic, Z.).
1989
90 . Vaccinites plenicari n. sp. a Rudist the Senonian Deposits of Donje Orasje near
Zagreb and the Surroundings of Visegrad in eastern Bosnia. GZM BiH, N. S.,
Prirodne nauke 28, pp. 55-64 (2 tables, 1 fig .), Sarajevo.
(Pol~ak, A. i Sli~kovic, T.).
91. Kronostratigrafske i morfometrijske znatajke spiljskog medvjeda (Ursus spelaeus
Rosenm . et Heinroth) iz Megare na Bjelasnici. GZM BiH, N. S., Prirodne nauke,
28, str. 7-53 , Sarajevo.
(Malez, M. i Sli~kovic T .).
1990
92. The Dislefanella gorancensis n. sp. from the Upper Cretaceous sediments of Go
ranci near Mostar (Herzegovina). [Distefanella gorancensis n. sp. iz gornjokred
nih naslaga Goranaca kod Mostara (Hercegovina)]. GZM BiH. N. S. , Prirodne
nauke, 29, str. 5-9 (I table), Sarajevo.
1991
93. The Neovaccinites bosnensis n. gen. n. sp. from the sennonian layers of Visegrad
surroundings in eastern Bosnia. GZM BiH, N. S., Prirodne nauke, 30, str. 5-15 ,
(4 tables), Sarajevo.
UDK 929 SIJARlC R.
012 SIJARlC R.
IN MEMORIAM
RlZO SJ]ARlC:
(1937-1993)
Dr Rizo Sijaric, a scientific advisor of the Department

of Natural Sciences and Director of the National
(Zemaljski) Museum of Bosnia and Herzegovina in
Sarajevo, was tragically killed on December 6, 1993
in the shelling of Sarajevo while performing his duty.
The National Museum, Bosnia and Herzegovina,
and wider, have lost a distinguished scientist and muse
ologist expert from the field of biology-entomology.
Dr Sijaric was born on June 15, 1937 in Godijevo
(Bijelo Polje), where he completed primary school.
He went to the Grammar School in Ivangrad and Bi
jeto Polje, and completed it in Travnik in 1956. In 1962
he got his B. Sc. in biology at the faculty of Natural
Science and Mathematics of the Sarajevo University.
Having spent a short time serving in Zenica, on
September 1, 1964 he was appointed custodian - en
tomologist in the Department of Natural Sciences of the National Museum of Bosnia
and Herzegovina in Sarajevo. Since his arrival in the Museum, he had been working on
ecological, faunistic and taxonomic studies of insects of the order Lepidoptera (Rhopa
locera group). He defended his masters degree with his paper titled " Degree of Mor
phological and Ecological Differentiation among Aricia agestis (Schiff), and A. allous
(Hbn.) in the vicinity of Sarajevo" ("Stupanj morfoloske i ekoloske diferencijacije iz
medu Aricia agestis (Schiff), i A. allous (Hbn.) u oKolici Sarajeva") at the Faculty of
Natural Sciences and Mathematics of the Zagreb University in March 1968. He defended his
doctoral dissertation "Factors of Geographic Variability of Certain Characteristic Spe
cies of Rhopalocera in Bosnia and Herzegovina" ("Faktori geografske varijabilnosti
nekih karakteristicnih vrsta Rhopalocera u Bosni i Hercegovini") on January 14, 1974
at the Faculty of Natural Sciences and Mathematics of the Sarajevo University. Having
earned the title of Doctor of Biology, he was elected scientific associate. On the basis of
his scientific and research work, on August 28, 1978 he was elected senior scientific associ
ate, and on May 10, 1983, he was appointed to the highest position - scientific advisor.
Contributions of Dr Rizo SijariC during the 30 years of his continual scientifiC, pro
fessional, expert-museology and other work in affirmation of biological science in the
National Museum and wider are immeasurable.
A summary presentation of all the work and results of this exquisite biologist
entomologist may be broken down by activities:
Scientific and research work
a) Dr Sijaric participated in 30 research projects, mostly organized by the National

Museum, Institute of Biology, and Faculty of Natural Sciences and Biology of
the Sarajevo University. Considering that those were mostly macro-projects . he

was the leader of the studies of Rhopalocera, being one of components of the
studied ecosystems. He was the responsible researcher in a number of projects.
Major part of Rizo SijariC's scientific research work, compiled in 116 pub
lished bibliographic units, originated from the active engagement in mentioned
scientific projects.
b) He had published 58 papers in scientific magazines, which were primarily of
ecological, faunistic and taxonomic character. Some of them are complex mono
graphic studies.
c) Dr Rizo Sijaric took part in 37 scientific gatherings with 38 scientific announce
ments and presentations of different biologic contents (ecology, entomology,
biosystematics, faunistics, etc.).
d) He published 20 papers in various professional and popular magazines.
e) Added to this opus should be a series of reviews of scientific books, critics, pres
entation of scientific work of specific researchers, and newspapers articles on
different expert topics.
f) Dr Rizo Sijaric gave a significant contribution in editing the Glasnik of the Na
tional Museum - Natural Science Volume, technical editor and corrector of
which he had been since 1970, and member of the Editorial Board of the Volume
since 1990.
g) In the end, what needs to be emphasized is the work of Rizo Sijaric on the issues
of general interest for the Museum. Among those, first to be mentioned is his ac
tivity in organizing and holding a large scientific gathering of natural scientists
from the former Yugoslavia on the occasion of celebrating the 100th anniversary
of the National Museum of Bosnia and Herzegovina. The texts related to this ju
bilee were published in special publications (Summary Collection, Compilation
of Papers, Memorial), and papers and works on Apfelbeck, and the paper on the
scientific workshop of Entomologists of Yugoslavia in Vrsac, which was de
voted to this jubilee.
2 Museology )J)ork
a) Enriching the existing scientific collection of Lepidoptera with materials gath

ered throughout Bosnia and Herzegovina during his research projects.
b) Museology processing of the collected materials (determining and inventorying).
c) Making data bases of the inventoried material.
d) Participation in rearranging the exhibition "Invertebrata".
e) Scientific and technical editing of the donated collection of the late Boro
Mihljevic, an exceptional entomologist-amateur. As a symbol of gratitude for
this important gesture of the donator, an appropriate part of the collection was
exhibited (March-May 1988).
f) Creating a catalogue of the scientific collection of Lepidoptera (Inse cta) which
was donated by Boro Mihljevic from Sarajevo.
3 S octal actZvi(y
During the years of his work, Dr Rizo Sijaric went through all self-management
bodies of the National Museum and was member of different committees and working
bodies of self-management organs, where he performed the most responsible duties.
Large is the contribution of Rizo Sijaric in the work of professional organizations
(Entomology Association of Bosnia and Herzegovina, and Yugoslav Entomology Asso
fN MEMORIAM RIZO SIJARIC 413
ciation, Association of Biologists of Bosnia and Herzegovina and Yugoslavia, Associa

tion of Ecologists , Association of Biosystematicians of Yugoslavia), in active participa
tion in the movement "Science to the Young" - the Association of Young Researchers ,
he lectured in the post-graduate studies at the Faculty of Mathematics and Science in
Sarajevo etc . He performed very successfully duties of the chief of Zoological section,
the Head of the Natural History Department and finally, while performing his duty of
Director in the most sensitive times for our country, he sacrificed his life.
From his scientific work, Dr. Rizo Sijaric has left a distinct and bright trace in ento
mology studies in Bosnia and Herzegovina. He will remain in the memory of his friends
and coJleagues.
Translated by
Ziatko ONESCUK and
Christopher BIEHL
BIBUOGRAPHY OF RIZO SIjARIC
I SCIENTIFIC WORK
I. 1966: Revizija Rhopalocera u zbirkama Zemaljskog muzeja Bosne i Hercegovine ,

GZM , (PN), N. S. sV. 5: 163-174, Sarajevo
2. 1967: Stupanj morfolo§ke i ekolo§ke diferencijacije izmedu Aricia agestis (Schiff.) ,
i A. allous (Hbn.) u okolici Sarajeva. GZM (PN), N. S. sV. 6: 129-170. Sarajevo (to
gether with Z. Lorkovic)
3. 1970: Fauna Rhopalocera i Hesperioidea (Lepidoptera) na podrucju prasume
Perucice u kompleksu planina Maglica, Volujaka i Zelengore. GZM (PN), N. S. sV.
9: 135-178, Sarajevo.
4. 1970 : Biogeografska analiza entomofaune plan ina MagJic, Volujak i Zelengora.
GZM (PN), N. S. sV. 9: 185-191 , Sarajevo (with group of authors).
5. 1971: Znacaj ekoloskih proucavanja za sistematiku Lepidoptera. Godisnjak BioI.
inst. Univ. u Sarajevu, XXIV, pp. 179-183, Sarajevo.
6. 1971: Faunisticka istrazivanja Rhopalocera (Lepidoptera) na kompleksu hercego
vackih visokih plan ina (Prenj, Cvrsnica, Cabulja). GZM (PN) N. S. sV. 10: 163-184,
Sarajevo.
7. 1971: Karakteristika faune Rhopalocera (Lepidoptera) na nekim kraskim poljima
Jugoslavije . GZM (PN), N. S. sV. 10: 185-196, Sarajevo.
8. 1972: Prilog poznavanju faune Rhopalocera i Hesperioidea (Lepidoptera) primor
skog podrucja Crne Gore . Glasnik Rep. zavoda za zast. prirode Prirodnj. muzeja, 5,
pp. 103-114 . Titograd (together with B. Mihljevic).
9. 1972173 : Taksonomsko-ekoloske odlike Erebia triaria Wrn . na Balkanskom po
luostrvu. GZM (PN), N. S. sV. 11-12; 195-202, Sarajevo.
10. 1972173: Nova nalazista nekih vrsta Rhopalocera (Lepidoptera) na Balkanskom polu
ostrvu. GZM (PN), N. S. sV. 11-12: 203-207, Sarajevo (together with B. Mihljevic).
11. 1974: Distribucija vrsta Rhopalocera i Hesperioidea (Lepidoptera) u geobiocenozama
oko rijeke Sutjeske. Acta Biologica Jugoslavica. EkoJogija, 9, I, pp. 85-90. Beograd.
12. 1974: Odlika entomofaune krskog podrucja Bosne i Hercegovine sa posebnim osvr
tom na Rhopalocera. Acta Entomologica Jugoslavica, 1-2, pp. 55-61. Zagreb.
13.1974: Z oogeografska analiza subspecijskih oblika nekih Rhopalocera (Lepidoptera)
Bosne i Hercegovine i Crne Gore. Glasnik republ. zavoda zast. prirode - Prirodnjac
kog muzeja 7, pp. 69-76. Titograd .
414 SV JETOSLA V OBRATIL
14. 1974: Interspecijski odnosi vrsta Coenonympha tullia MUlIer i C. occupata Rebel na
Balkanskom poluostrvu (Lepidoptera, Satyridae). GZM (PN) , N. S. sv. 13: 163-218,
Sarajevo.
15. 1974: Faktori geografske varijabilnosti nekih Rhopalocera (Lepidoptera) Bosne i
Hercegovine. GZM (PN); N. S. sv. 13: 219-285, Sarajevo.
16.1975 : Rhopalocera i Hesperioidea (Lepidoptera) planine Igman kod Sarajeva. GZM
(PN), N. S. sv. 14: 163-175, Sarajevo (together with B. MihljeviC).
17.1976: Ekologija zivotinjskih naselja na sirem podrucju Jahorine. Godisnjak Biol.
inst. Univ . u Sarajevu, XXIX, pp. 111-121 , Sarajevo (with group of authors) .
18 . 1976: Tipovi varijabilnosti Rhopalocera (Lepidoptera) na podrucju Bosne i Hercego
vine i nekih susjednih oblasti Jugoslavije. GZM (PN); N. S. sv. 15: 177-200, Sarajevo.
19. 1976: Coenonympha tullia lorkovici ssp. n. in Bosnia and Herzegovina. WMBHL,
VI C, pp. 179-194 . Sarajevo (together with J. Carnelutti).
20.1977 : Faunisticki prikaz Rhopalocera i Hesperioidea zapadne Bosne (Lepidoptera).
GZM (PN), N. S. sv. 16: 175-192, Sarajevo.
21. 1978: Doprinos faunistickim istrazivanjima Rhopalocera i Hesperioidea (Lepidop
tera) Bosne i Hercegovine. Acta Biologica Jugoslavica. Biosistematica. 4,1, pp. 141
-148. Beograd.
22. 1978: Rasprostranjenje vrste Coenonympha gardetta de Prunner 1798 na Balkan
skom poluostrvu. GZM (PN), N. S. sv. 17: 317-321, Sarajevo.
23 . 1978: Prilog poznavanju rasprostranjenja vrsta roda Coenonympha (Lepidoptera) u
Jugoslaviji . Acta Entomologica Jugoslavica, 14, 1-2, pp . 59-62. Zagreb .
24.1978: Uticaj aerozagadenja na pojavu nekih vrsta Rhopalocera (Lepidoptera) na
planini Trebevic kod Sarajeva. Glasnik rep. zavoda zaSt. prirode - Prirodnj. muzeja,
11, pp . 93-98. Titograd (together with B. Mihljevic).
25. 1979: Izmenenia v so stave fauni bulavousih cesuekrilih (Rhopalocera) okrestnostej
goroda Saraevo vsledstvie vliania celoveka. VII Internationales Sympozium tiber
Entomofaunistik in Mitteleuropa. Verhandlungen, pp. 277-279, Leningrad.
26. 1979: Populacije Rhopalocera (Lepidoptera) u ekosistemima planine Vranice u
Bosni. Savez drustava eko1oga Jugoslavije. II kongres ekologa Jugoslavije . Zbornik
radova , pp. 1953-1961, Zagreb.
27.1980: Fauna Lepidoptera Bosne i Hercegovine (stanje i perspektive) . ANUBiH . Po
sebno izd. , XLVII, 8, pp . 83-98, Sarajevo.
28 . 1979: Sistematsko-ekoloska diferencijacija medu populacijama vrste Coenonympha
rhodopensis Elwes na Balkanskom poluostrvu. Acta Entomologica Jugoslavica, 15 ,
1-2, pp . 55-70, Zagreb.
29 . 1979: Coenonympha tullia MUller in Bosnia and Herzegovina. GZM (PN), N. S. sv.
18 : 173-184, Sarajevo.
30. 1981 : Fauna Rhopalocera (Lepidoptera) juzne Hercegovine. Godisnjak BioI. inst.
Univerziteta, 34, pp. 85-100, Sarajevo.
31 . 1980: Lorkovic's Method of Total and Partial Transitions in Biosystematics investiga
tions. Acta Entomologica Jugoslavica, 16, 1-2, pp. 19-28, Zagreb.
32. 1982: Faunisticka istraiivanja Rhopalocera (Lepidoptera) u sjeveroistocnoj Bosni .
GZM (PN), N. S. sV. 19-20: 125-138, Sarajevo (together with B. Mihljevic).
33.1982: Sastav i ekoloske karakteristike populacija Rhopalocera (Lepidoptera) u
nekim biocenozama kraskih polja Hercegovine. Godisnjak BioI. instituta Univ., 35 :
103-114 , Sarajevo.
34 . 1984: Fauna Durmitora - Rhopalocera (Insecta, Lepidoptera). CANU; Posebna izd .,
XVIII, II, I: 95-184 , Titograd (together with Z. Lorkovic, J. Carnelutti i P. Jaksic)
35. 1984: Naselja Rhopalocera (Lepidoptera) u biocenozama planine Cincar (Bosna).
Bilten Drustva ekologa BiH, II, 2b, III kongres ekologa Jugoslavije: 385-390, Sarajevo.
IN MEMORIAM RIZO SIJARIC 415
36. 1982: Sastav populacija Rophalocera (Lepidoptera) u ekosistemima planine Vlasic.

GZM (PN), N. S. sv. 21: 163-172, Sarajevo.
37 . 1983: Sastav i struktura populacija Rhopalocera (Lepidoptera) u ekosistemima krsa
Hercegovine i Orjena. GZM (PN), N. S. sv. 22: 81-93, Sarajevo.
38.1984: Vrste roda Coenonympha HUbner u fauni Rhopalocera lugoslavije (Lepidop
tera; Satyridea). GZM (PN), N. S. sv. 23: 1-106, Sarajevo.
39. 1984: Prilog poznavanju faune Rhopalocera (Lepidoptera) okolice Zavidovica. GZM
(PN), N. S. sv. 23: 107-112, Sarajevo.
40. 1983: Odredivanje stepena degradiranosti ekosistema na osnovu proucavanja pro
mjena u populacijama Rhopalocera (Lepidoptera). Glasnik Republ. zavoda zast.
prirode-Prirodnj. muzeja, 16: 135-142, Titograd .
41. J 983: Uticaj krsa na faunu i taksonomiju nekih insekata na podrucju jume i jugois
tocne Hercegovine. Bilten Speolol. drustva "Bosanskohercegovacki krs" IX, 14-15:
79-93, Sarajevo.
42.1984: Istrazenost Rhopalocera (Lepidoptera) u Crnoj Gori. Glasnik CANU - Odje
Ijenje za prir. nauke, 4: 163-175, Titograd.
43 . 1987: Faunisticka istrazivanja Rhopalocera (Lepidoptera) u sjevernoj Bosni. GZM
(PN); N. S. sv. 25-26/1986-87: 173-194, Sarajevo.
44.1987 : Vrste i populacije Rophalocera kao indikatori promjena u ekosistemima. Bil
ten Drustva ekologa BiH, Serija A, III: 78-86, Sarajevo.
45 . 1987: Ekoklimatske karakteristike Nacionalnog parka "Sutjeska". Bilten Drustva
ekologa BiH, Ser. A - Ekoloske monografije, 4: 7-28, Sarajevo. (With group of authors)
46. Prva generacija strucnjaka Zemaljskog muzeja: Viktor Apfelbeck. "Spomenica sto
godisnjeg rada Zemaljskog muzeja Bosne i Hercegovine, 1888-1988", str. 63-67,
Sarajevo.
47. Naucna djeJatnost Zemaljskog muzeja 1888-1988 - Prirodne nauke: Naucna djelat
nost u oblasti zoologije, ibid. str. 209-223 .
48. Doprinos Odjeljenja za prirodne nauke Zemaljskog muzeja razvoju prirodnih nauka
u Bosni i Hercegovini, ibid. str. 223-233.
49. Muzeoloska djelatnost Zooloskog odsjeka - Zemaljskog muzeja BiH, ibid. str. 323-344.
50. Razmatranje 0 muzeoloskoj djelatnosti Odjeljenja za prirodne nauke, ibid. str.
344-346.
51. Organizaciona struktura, upravljanje i kadrovi Zemaljskog muzeja, ibid. str. 422-425.
52. 1984: Viktor Apfelbeck i njegov rad na istraZivanju pecinske faune Coleoptera Bosne
i Hercegovine. Bilten Speleoloskog drustva "Bosanskohercegovacki krs", X, 16-17:
61-65, Sarajevo.
53. 1988: Coenonympha tullia bosniae Davenport J941 in Bosnia and Herzegovina.
GZM (PN), N. S. sv.27: 111-112, Sarajevo.
54.1988: Kategorija prirodnih rijetkosti u fauni Rhopalocera (Lepidoptera) Bosne i
Hercegovine. GZM (PN), N. S. sv. 27 : 113- 118, Sarajevo.
55. 1989: Taksonomska istrazivanja i nove podvrste vrsta roda Z erynthia (Lepidoptera ,
Rhopalocera) na nekim podrucjima lugoslavije. GZM (PN), N. S. sv 28: 177-208,
Sarajevo.
56.1990 : Promjene u sastavu populacija Rhopalocera (Lepidoptera, Insecta) u okolini
Gacka. GZM (PN) , N. S. sv. 29: 73-90, Sarajevo.
57.1991: Novi nalazi vrsta Rhopalocera (Lepidoptera) u Bosni i Hercegovini. GZM
(PN), N. S. sv. 30: 129-132, Sarajevo.
58. 1991: Katalog naucne zbirke Lepidoptera (Insecta) donatora Bore Mihljevica iz Sa
raj eva. GZM (PN), N. S. sv. 30: 169-360, Sarajevo.
59. 1996: Fauna Rhopalocera (Lepidoptera) Vran pJanine (Hercegovina). GZM (PN) sv.
31 (1992-1995): 369-388, Sarajevo.
60 . 1996: Faunistitka istrazivanja Rhopalocera (Lepidoptera) bosanskog pobrda . GZM

(PN) 31 (1992-1995) : 389-402, Sarajevo.
II EXPERT AND POPULAR P .t\.PERS
I. Biotop kao faktor varijabilnosti kod nekih insekata. Bioloski list, XX, 9-10: 148 ,
1971172, Sarajevo.
2. Neke ekolo~ke veze izmedu raz]ititih organizama. Bioloski list, XXIII , 5-6: 69-71,
1973174, Sarajevo.
3. Prilagodenost Lepidoptera na nacin ishrane. Biolo~ki list, XXIII , 9-10: 121-124,
1973174, Sarajevo.
4. Biolosko shvatanje vrste i indirektne metode utvrdivanja reproduktivne izolacije u
taksonomskim istrazivanj ima. Bilten Entomolo~kog dru~tva BiH IV , I: 12-14, 1974,
Sarajevo.
5. Kozni pokrov insekata i njihova pigmentacija: Bioloski list, XIV, 6: 82-84, 1974175 ,
Sarajevo .
6. Optitke iii strukturne boje kod leptira. Bioloski list, XXVIII, 5-6: 65-67, 1980/81 ,
Sarajevo.
7 . Karakteristike vrsta familija Hesperiidae, Papilionidae i Pieridae (Rhopalocera).
B ioloski li st, XXVIII, 7-8: 108-111, 1980/81, Sarajevo.
8. Karakteristike vrsta familije Lycaenidae (Rhopalocera). Bioloski list, XXVIII, 9-10:
139-141, 1980/81, Sarajevo.
9. Karakteristike vrsta familije Satyridae (Rhopalocera). Bioloski list XXIX, 1-2: 4-8 ,
1981/82, Sarajevo.
10. Karakteris tike vrsta familije Nymphalidae (Rhopalocera). Bioloski list XXIX, 3-4:
33-36, 1981/82, Sarajevo.
II. Metod naucnoistrazivatkog rada u bioloskim naukama sa osvrtom na biogeografska
i taksonomska istrazivanja. Bilten Pokreta "Nauka mladima" - Savez mladih is
trazivata. Zbomik predavanja sa logorovanja "Istrazivacko Ueto, Jajce '8 1", 1981.
12. Problemi ugrozenosti i zastite vrsta insekata. Bioloski list, XXIX , 9-10: 138-139,
1981/82, Sarajevo.
13. Znataj crteZa krila Lepidoptera za proutavanje njihove evolucije. Bioloski list,
XXXII, 9-10: 131-134, 1984/85, Sarajevo.
14. Osnivanje, profil i znacaj ZemaUskog muzeja BiH. Bioloski list, XXXV, 1-2 : 1-3,
1987, Sarajevo.
15. Razvoj muzeoloskog i naucnoistrazivatkog rada u oblasti prirodnih nauka u prvoj
fazi postojanja muzeja, do 1913. godine . Bioloski list, XXXV, 3-4: 36-38, 1987,
Sarajevo.
16. Nautnoistrazivatki rad i formiranje naucnih zbirki u Odjeljenju za prirodne nauke.
Bioloski list, XXXV, 5-6: 72-74 , 1988, Sarajevo.
17. Kroz zooloske izlozbene zbirke Odjeljenja za prirodne nauke . Bioloski list, XXXV,
6-7: 117-119, 1988,Sarajevo(dvadijela).
18. Kroz zooloske izlozbene zbirke OdjeUenja za prirodne nauke. Bioloski list, XXXV ,
9-10: 141-145, 1988, Sarajevo (drugi dio).
19. Vrijedan poklon Zemaljskom muzeju. Bioloski list, XXXVI, 1-2: 8- 10, 1988, Sarajevo.
20. Leptiri bijelci . Bioloski list, XXXVII, 7-8: 114-115 , 1990, Sarajevo.
21. 1996: Zemaljski muzej Bosne i Hercegovine u ratu 1992/93. GZM (PN), N. S . sV.
31 (1992-1995): 7-39 , Sarajevo.
Svjetos lav OBRATIL

HERAUSGEBER:
Zemaljski muzej Bosne i Hercegovine
Zmaj a od Bosne 3, Sarajevo
BETREUENDER HERAUSGEBER :
Prof. Dr. Denana Buturovic, Direktor des Landesmuseums Bosnien-Herzegowinas
TECHNISCHER REDAKTEUR:
Muriz Redzovic
KORREKTOR :
Andrea Dautovic
Merdina Tekac
EDV :
Mahir SokoJija
DRUCK:
OKO Sarajevo
VERANTWORTLICH FOR DRUCK:
Ras im Rapa
AUFLAGENHOHE:
1500
Sarajevo 2000

2000 PDF

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

2000 PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

UDK:

902/904(058) ISSN 0352-1

Herausgegeben yom bosnisch-herzegowinischen Landesmuseum, Sarajevo,

Archaologie: Mag. Lidija FekeZa, Chefredakteur, Mag . Mirza Hasan Ceman ,

Naturwissensc haften: Dr. Svjetos lav Obratil, Chefredakteur, Sabaheta Abadzic,

Chefredakteur: Prof. Dr. Denana Buturovic

The National Museum of Bosnia and Herzegovina

- Its Emergence and its Fall in the Overall Destruction

Veljko PASKV ALIN

Times in the Territory of Bosnia and Herzegovina ... .. ............................ .. ............. 83

The Results of the Trial Excavations at Podastinje,

Robert WHALLON, Lidija FEKEZA

Quantitative Analy sis of the Forms of Sepulchral Ceramics

Citations of the New Series of Glasnik Zemaljskog Muzeja

Les deplacements miraculeux de sanctuaires dans la tradition orale

de la Bosnie-Herzegovine .. .................................................................. .. ..... 197

Les recents changements dans Ie mode d'habitat de la population rurale

La vie economique a Sarajevo pendant l'annee de guerre 1992

Sulejman REDZIC, Radomir LAKUSIC,

Dragana MURATSPAHIC, Senka BARUDANOVIC

List of Botanical Species (Pteridophyta and Spermatophyta)

Fauna Rhopalocera (Lepidoptera) of Ml. Vran (Herzegovina) ........................ .. .... 325

In Memoriam, Borivoj Covic (1927-1995) ......................................................... 385

Fabijan TRUBELJA, Svjetoslav OBRATIL

In Memoriam, Rizo Sijaric (1937-1993) .................................... ............................ 411

The idea about this issue of\V'issenschaftliche Mitteilungen des Bosnlsch-Herzegowi­

THE NATIONAL MUSEUM OF BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA

- ITS EMERGENCE AND ITS FALL IN THE OVERALL

DESTRUCTION OF BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA

(FROM APRIL 1992 TO THE END OF 1995)

mE CHARACTERISTIC FEATURES OF THE ESTABUSHMENT

Photo No. I - The National Museum in 1913 - old phOiograph

Photo No.2 - Th e Natiol1aL Museum in 1988

mE NATIONAL MUSEUM IMMEDIATELY BEFORE mE WAR

National Museum Records No . 01 -23/91, dated March 25, 1991

70 containers there. It is to recall how these

THE NATIONAL MUSEUM IN THE PERIOD BETlVEEN

APRIL 1992 TO THE END OF 1995

That sentence reads as follows:

Photo No.3 - The National Museum in 1992 - Photo by M. Radovanovic

WIm WEA PONS AGAINST mE MUSEUM

• It is the tombstone from Vladevina near Rogatica.

Photo No. 5 - A page from the S ara;evo H aggadah

Photo No.6 - Damages in {he Invertebrata exhibition collection in {he

Photo No.7 - Damages on Ihe paillied ceiling in Ihe exhibilion

The following persons were on the compulsory work obligation list:

1. Dr. Denana Buturovi6 Ethnologist

• Dunja Rihtman-Sotri6 MA requested in written to be relieved from her duties on December 3 I,

THE MUSEUM PAVJUONS AND THEIR DAMAGES

1. Tbe (~4rthaeoiog)l" Pavilion

Photo No.9 - Damaged glass roof in the Archaeology building

Archaeology Department- Photo by M. Radovanovic

THE NATIONAL MUSEUM OF BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA ... 41

2. The ''Ethnolo!!) Pavilion

3. The "N atural Sciences" Pavilion

4. The "Head Office" and the "Library " Pavilion

EXHIBITION AND SYSTEMATIC COLLECTIONS

AND THEIR PROTECTION

1. The Anhaeolo!JI Department

Photo No . 17 - Temp orary protection oj rooJ sUlfaces oillhe Archaeology building

2. The Ethnology Department

Photo No. 22 - Systel11aric collectiol1 ofjewelry. The Ethnology Depalll11enr

Photo No. 23 - Damaged painted glass

The idea about this issue of\V'issenschaftliche Mitteilungen des Bosnlsch-Herzegowi

CONTRIBUTION TO THE STUDY OF THE ILL YRIAN

Fig. J - Tomb conslruc

Examination of the stelae typology, as a most numerous category of sepulchral monu